ISKCON MEDIA VEDIC LIBRARY

Creative Commons License
Attribution-Noncommercial-No Derivative Works 3.0 Unported
You are free:
• to Share — to copy, distribute and transmit the work
Under the following conditions:
• Attribution. You must attribute the work in the manner specified by the author or licensor (but not in
any way that suggests that they endorse you or your use of the work).
• Noncommercial. You may not use this work for commercial purposes.
• No Derivative Works. You may not alter, transform, or build upon this work.
http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/3.0/
For more free ebooks, mp3s, or photos visit:
www.iskconmedia.com
Srï Caifanya-bhagavafa
Âdi-khanda
Chapfer One
Summary of Lord Gaura's Pasfimes
Tlc liisi livc vciscs ol ilis clapici aic ilc mangaIacarana, oi auspicious invocaiion
vciscs. In ilc liisi vcisc ilc auiloi ollcis lis icspccis io boil Siï Caiianya
Malapiablu and Niiyananda Piablu. In ilc sccond vcisc lc ollcis obcisanccs io
only Siï Caiianya Malapiablu, ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. In ilc iliid
vcisc ilc auiloi discloscs ilc conlidcniial lnowlcdgc ilai Siï Caiianya
Malapiablu is nondillcicni liom Siï Kisna, ilc son ol Yasoda, and Niiyananda
Piablu is nondillcicni liom Siï lalaiama, ilc son ol Rolinï. In ilc louiil vcisc
ilc auiloi gloiilics ilc loim, qualiiics, and pasiimcs ol Siï Caiianyacandia. In ilc
lilil vcisc ilc auiloi gloiilics ilc pasiimcs and claiaciciisiics ol Siï Caiianya's
dcvoiccs. In ilc bcginning ol ilc bool, piaycis aic ollcicd io ilc dcvoiccs and ilc
woislip ol dcvoiccs is dcsciibcd as supciioi io ilc woislip ol ilc Supicmc Loid.
Tlc auiloi ilcn ollcis obcisanccs io ilc oiiginal Sanlaisana, Siï Niiyananda-
laladcva, wlo is noi only lis spiiiiual masici bui wlo in His incainaiion as
Sanlaisana, oi Anania, scivcs Siï Kisna Caiianya in icn dillcicni loims and wlo as
Scsa consianily gloiilics ilc qualiiics ol Siï Kisna Caiianya wiil His ilousands ol
mouils as Hc lolds ilc univciscs on His lcads. Siï Niiyananda Piablu is
woislipablc by cvcn Loid Maladcva, ilc gicaicsi ol ilc dcmigods, ilcicloic Hc is
jagaá-guru, ilc spiiiiual masici ol ilc cniiic univcisc, and only by His mcicy can
onc aiiain ilc cicinal scivicc ol Siï Kisna Caiianya. Tlc auiloi also csiablislcs
ilai Loid lalaiama's rasa-IiIa is cicinal, lilc ilai ol Loid Kisna, and lc ciics
cvidcncc liom ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam in oidci io icluic oposing vicws, wlicl aic
coniiaiy io ilc conclusions ol ilc sciipiuics. Wlilc dcsciibing ilc gloiics ol Loid
lalaiama, ilc auiloi cxplains ilai alilougl lalaiama is nondillcicni liom Kisna,
ilc son ol Malaiaja Nanda, Hc ncvciilclcss scivcs Kisna by acccpiing vaiious
loims sucl as His liicnd, bioilci, camara, bcd, lousc, umbiclla, cloilcs,
oinamcnis, and scai. Tlc iiuils icgaiding Niiyananda-laladcva, lilc ilosc ol
Gauia-Kisna, aic dilliculi loi cvcn Loid lialma and Loid Siva io undcisiand. In
His loim as Scsa, Loid lalaiama suppoiis ilc cniiic univcisc and consianily
gloiilics ilc claiaciciisiics ol Loid Kisna wiil His ilousand mouils. Siï
Niiyananda Piablu is ilai samc Loid lalaiama. In oilci woids, Siï laladcva, wlo
is ilc oiiginal Sanlaisana, is Loid Niiyananda. Oilci ilan by ialing slclici ol His
loius lcci, ilcic is no mcans loi a living cniiiy io gain liccdom liom maiciial
cxisicncc and aiiain ilc scivicc ol Gauia-Kisna. Tlc auiloi composcd Sri
Caítanya-mangaIa oi bnagavata by ilc oidci and mcicy ol Siï Niiyananda Piablu.
Hc did noi cxlibii any piidc by picscniing ilis gicai woil, iailci lc lumbly siaics
ilai living cniiiics wlo aic undci ilc cluiclcs ol maya cannoi possibly dcsciibc by
ilcii own cndcavoi ilc iopics ol ilc Loid, wlo is ilc coniiollci ol maya. Oui ol
His causclcss mcicy, ilc Supicmc Loid pcisonally manilcsis in ilc lcaii ol a living
cniiiy wlo las icccivcd ilc mcicy ol ilc spiiiiual masici.
In ilis bool ilc pasiimcs ol Siï Caiianya Malapiablu lavc bccn dcsciibcd in ilicc
divisions: (1) ilc Aáí-hnanáa, mainly compiising ilc Loid's sclolasiic pasiimcs,
(2) ilc Maánya-hnanáa, mainly compiising ilc inauguiaiion ol ilc sanhirtana
movcmcni, and (3) ilc Antya-hnanáa, mainly compiising ilc Loid's disiiibuiion ol
ilc loly namcs as a sannyasi in Nïlacala. Tlis clapici concludcs wiil a summaiy
ol ilc conicnis ol ilc cniiic bool.
Gaudïya-bhasya
asraya-vísaya-ávaya,
anyo nya-sambnoga-maya,
raána-hrsna maánurya áchnaya
vípraIambna-bnava-maya,
sri-caítanya áinasraya,
áuyc míIí auáarya víIaya
Tlc woislipablc Loid and His dcvoicc cnjoy cacl oilci's associaiion as Radla and
Kisna icvcal Tlcii swcci pasiimcs. Tlc combincd loim ol Radla and Kisna, Loid
Siï Caiianya, is ilc slclici ol ilc lallcn souls and ilc pcisonilicaiion ol auáarya,
magnanimiiy, and vípraIambna-bnava, scivicc in scpaiaiion.
bnahta raya-ramananáa,
gaurc vraja-yuva-ávanáva
áchnc níja-bnava-síáána-cahsc
scí haIc raya bnupa,
hrsncra sannyasí-rupa,
naní paya saánahcra Iahsyc
Wlcn ilc conlidcniial dcvoicc ol Siï Gauia, Siï Ramananda Raya, saw wiil divinc
cycs ilai Gauia is ilc combincd loim ol Radla and Kisna, lc was noi ablc io scc
ilc sannyasi loim ol Kisna.
raána-bnavc níja-bnrantí,
suvaIíta raána-hantí,
auáaryc maánurya aprahasa
auáaryc maánurya-bnrama,
na haríbc tanc srama,
baIc prabnu-vrnáavana-áasa
lcing absoibcd in ilc mood ol Radla, Kisna loigcis Himscll and cxlibiis Hci
dazzling complcxion. Tlc conjugal pasiimcs ol ilc Loid aic noi manilcsi in His
magnanimous pasiimcs. Vindavana dasa Tlaluia icaclcs us ilai onc slould noi
laboi laid io lind ilc conjugal pasiimcs ol ilc Loid in His magnanimous pasiimcs.
ganánarvíha-cítta-nari,
hrsna-yogyc hrpahari,
raána vína tínno haro naya
hangaIa áincra saba,
sri-caítanya áayarnava,
tanrc scví tana síáána naya
Loid Kisna, wlo cnclanis ilc lcaii ol Gandlaivila and wlo bcsiows mcicy on
ilc qualilicd dcvoiccs, docs noi bclong io anyonc oilci ilan Radlaianï. Tlc
pcilcciion ol aiiaining His loius lcci is aclicvcd by sciving Siï Caiianya, wlo is ilc
occan ol mcicy and liicnd ol ilc pooi.
caítanya-nítaí-hatna,
suníIc nráaya-vyatna,
círatarc yaya suníscíta
hrsnc anuraga naya,
vísayc asahtí-hsaya,
srota Iabnc níja-nítya-níta
Il onc lcais ilc iopics ol Siï Caiianya and Niiyananda, ilc pangs ol onc's lcaii aic
cciiainly dcsiioycd loicvci. ly ilis pioccss ol lcaiing onc aiiains ilc cicinal
bcnclii ol aiiaclmcni io Kisna and dciaclmcni liom maiciial cnjoymcni.
bnagavatc hrsna-hatna,
vyascra Ichnani yatna,
tara marma vrnáavana janí
sri-caítanya-bnagavatc,
varnc anurupa-matc,
gaura-hrsnc cha harí maní
Siïla Vindavana dasa Tlaluia undcisiood ilc iopics ol Kisna dcsciibcd by Siïla
Vyasadcva in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam, and in ilc samc way Hc wioic Sri Caítanya-
bnagavata, dcsciibing ilc pasiimcs ol Gauia, wlo lc acccpicd as nondillcicni liom
Kisna.
gaurcra gaurava-IiIa,
suáána-tattva prahasíIa,
yc nítaí-áasa vrnáavana
tannara paáabja ánarí,
anuhsana síroparí,
gauáiya-bnasycra sanhaIana
Tlc gloiious pasiimcs ol Gauia lavc bccn icvcalcd by Siï Vindavana dasa, ilc
scivani ol Loid Niiyananda. Iollowing in lis looisicps and always lccping lis
loius lcci on my lcad, I wiiic ilc Gauáiya-bnasya commcniaiy on Caítanya-
bnagavata.
sri-caítanya-bnagavata,
IiIa-maní-marahata,
caítanya-nítaí-hatna-sara
sunc sarva-hsana harnc,
sanasra-muhnctc varnc,
grantna-raja-maníma apara
Sri Caítanya-bnagavata is a collcciion ol ilc jcwcl-lilc pasiimcs ol Siï Caiianya and
Niiyananda. Onc slould always lcai and clani wiil ilousands ol mouils ilc
unsuipassablc gloiilicaiion ol ilc Loid coniaincd in ilis gicai bool.
sri-bnahtívínoáa-paáa,
yatc nasc bnogí-gaáa,
suáána-bnahtí yan-na tc pracara
Iíhnítc gauáíya-bnasya,
ranu cíttc tava áasya,
yací, prabno` haruna tomara
Siïla llaliivinoda Tlaluia picaclcd ilc pioccss ol puic dcvoiional scivicc, and
lis loius lcci dcsiioy ilc dcsiic loi maiciial cnjoymcni. Wlilc wiiiing ilis
Gauáiya-bnasya commcniaiy I bcg loi lis mcicy. O Piablu, lci ilc dcsiic loi
sciving you always icmain in my lcaii.
narí-vínoácra asa,
bnagavata-vyahnya-bnasa,
hunja-scva haríba yatanc
bnahata-haruna na Ic,
sarva-síáání tabc míIc,
naní rahní anya asa manc
ly ilc dcsiic ol Loid Haii and Siila llaliivinoda Tlaluia I am wiiiing ilis
commcniaiy on Sri Caítanya-bnagavata. I will aiicniivcly scivc Tlcii Loidslips in
ilc hunjas. ly ilc mcicy ol ilc dcvoiccs, onc can aclicvc all pcilcciion. Tlcicloic
I do noi lccp any oilci dcsiic in my mind.
suáána-bnahta murtíman,
sunayc yannara hana,
sri-caítanya-bnagavata-gana
sri-gaura-hísora vara,
c áascra guruvara,
saáa hrpa hara morc áana
Tlc puic dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid lcai and clani ilis Sri Caítanya-bnagavata. Siï
Gauialisoia dasa labajï is ilc spiiiiual masici ol ilis scivani, so I always bcg loi
lis mcicy.
sri-varsabnanavi-ácvi-
asIísta-áayítc scví,
ycna cnaáí aparaána gnora
sri-vrajapattanc vasí,
ganánarvíhc, áíva-nísí,
gíríánara scva paí tora
Siï Vaisablanavï dayiia dasa dcsiics io scivc ilc bclovcd Loid ol Siï
Vaisablanavïdcvï by giving up all ollcnscs. O Gandlaivila-Giiidlaiï, I piay day
and nigli loi Youi scivicc wlilc siiiing ai Siï Viajapaiiana, Mayapui.
Opening Words
Tlc oiiginal namc ol Sri Caítanya-bnagavata was Sri Caítanya-mangaIa. As Siï
Locana dasa Tlaluia, ilc disciplc ol Naialaii Saialaia Tlaluia, wioic anoilci
bool namcd Sri Caítanya-mangaIa, Siïla Vindavana dasa Tlaluia laici clangcd
ilc namc ol lis own bool io Sri Caítanya-bnagavata in oidci io dillcicniiaic ilc
iwo bools. Wlcn Siïla Kisnadasa Kaviiaja Gosvamï iclcis io Sri Caítanya-mangaIa
in lis Sri Caítanya-carítamrta, lc is iclciiing io ilis Sri Caítanya-bnagavata. Ii is
said ilai Siïla Vindavana dasa Tlaluia clangcd ilc namc ol lis bool io Sri
Caítanya-bnagavata by ilc dcsiic ol Siïmaiï Naiayanï dcvï. Anyway, as in ilc
Srimaá Pnagavatam ilc pasiimcs ol Kisna aic dcsciibcd, in ilis bool ilc pasiimcs,
paiiiculaily ilc Navadvïpa pasiimcs, ol Siï Caiianyadcva, wlo is nondillcicni liom
ilc son ol Nanda, aic dcsciibcd. Sri Caítanya-carítamrta dcals moic wiil Siï
Caiianya's pasiimcs as a sannyasi in Nïlacala and ilcicloic may bc acccpicd as a
supplcmcni io Siïla Vindavana dasa Tlaluia's bool. Tlis gicai bool is dividcd
inio ilicc paiis-Aáí, Maánya, and Antya. Aáí-hnanáa cxicnds up io ilc Loid's
acccpiancc ol iniiiaiion, Maánya-hnanáa cxicnds up io ilc Loid's acccpiancc ol
sannyasa, and Antya-hnanáa dcsciibcs somc ol ilc Loid's pasiimcs ovci a pciiod ol
a lcw ycais in Nïlacala. Tlc Loid's laici pasiimcs in Nïlacala aic noi dcsciibcd in
ilis bool. Sucl laici pasiimcs wcic also noi dcsciibcd by Siï Muiaii Gupia in lis
bool Sri Caítanya-caríta.
TEXT 1
ajanu-Iambíta-bnujau hanahavaáatau
sanhirtanaíha-pítarau hamaIayatahsau
vísvambnarau ávíja-varau yuga-ánarma-paIau
vanác jagat príya-harau harunavatarau
I offer my respecffuI obeisances unfo Srï Caifanya Mahaprabhu and Srï
Nifyananda Prabhu, whose arms exfend down fo Their knees, who have goIden
yeIIow compIexions, and who inaugurafed fhe congregafionaI chanfing of fhe
hoIy names of fhe Lord. Their eyes resembIe fhe pefaIs of a Iofus fIower; They
are fhe mainfainers of fhe Iiving enfifies, fhe besf of fhe brahmanas, fhe
profecfors of reIigious principIes for fhis age, fhe benefacfors of fhe universe,
and fhe mosf mercifuI of aII incarnafions.
In ilis liisi vcisc ol ilc mangaIacarana ilc loims ol Siï Gauia and Siï Niiyananda
aic dcsciibcd. Tlcy lavc long aims ilai siicicl io Tlcii lnccs, Tlcii complcxions
aic lilc gold, and Tlcii cycs aic lilc ilc pcials ol ilc loius llowci. Tlcsc iwo
bioilcis lavc bccn dcsciibcd and adoicd as ilc inauguiaiois ol ilc sanhirtana
movcmcni, ilc pioicciois ol icligious piinciplcs loi ilis agc, ilc mainiaincis ol
ilc living cniiiics, ilc bcnclaciois ol ilc univcisc, ilc bcsi ol ilc branmanas, and
ilc mosi mcicilul ol all incainaiions. Siï Gauialaii and Siï Niiyananda aic ilc
bcsiowcis ol ilc mana-mantra, ilc spiiiiual masicis ol ilc univcisc, and ilc
lailcis ol ilc puic claniing ol ilc loly namcs. Tlcy aic boil bcnclaciois ol ilc
univcisc, bccausc Tlcy picacl ilc piinciplcs ol jivc áaya, compassion loi all living
cniiiics. Tlcy aic addicsscd as haruna and vísvambnara, mcicilul and ilc
mainiaincis ol ilc univcisc, bccausc Tlcy lavc picaclcd ilc icligious piinciplcs
loi ilc agc ol Kali, in ilc loim ol sciving Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas iliougl ilc
pioccss ol sanhirtana, wlicl is ilc only mcans ol dclivciancc loi ilc pcoplc ol ilis
agc. Lvciyonc slould lollow ilc piinciplcs ol sucl piaycis by namc rucí, laving a
iasic loi claniing ilc loly namcs, jivc áaya, slowing compassion loi oilci living
cniiiics, and vaísnava-scva, sciving ilc Vaisnavas. ly using áví-vacana ¦ilc vcib
loim loi iwo] iailci ilan banu-vacana ¦pluial vcib loim] ii is csiablislcd ilai
Tlcii picacling, mcicy, and pioicciion ol yuga-ánarma is dillcicni liom ilai
lound in scminal succcssion.
Tlc aims ol gicai pcisonaliiics siicicl io ilcii lnccs, as indicaicd by ilc woids
ajanu-Iambíta-bnujau, wlcicas oidinaiy pcoplc's aims aic noi lilc ilai. Siï Gauia
and Siï Niiyananda aic boil vísnu-tattva wlo lavc appcaicd in ilis woild. All ilc
sympioms ol gicai pcisonaliiics wcic lound in Tlcii iiansccndcnial bodics. Ii is
siaicd in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 3.+2-++): Onc wlo mcasuics loui cubiis in
lcigli and in bicadil by lis own land is cclcbiaicd as a gicai pcisonaliiy. Sucl a
pcison is callcd nyagroána-parímanáaIa. Siï Caiianya Malapiablu, wlo pcisonilics
all good qualiiics, las ilc body ol a nyagroána-parímanáaIa. His aims aic long
cnougl io icacl His lnccs, His cycs aic jusi lilc loius llowcis, His nosc is lilc a
scsamc llowci, and His lacc is as bcauiilul as ilc moon.`
Tlc pliasc hanahavaáatau is cxplaincd as lollows: Sincc Tlcy boil pciloim
pasiimcs in ilc mood ol dcvoiccs, Tlcii complcxions aic goldcn. Tlcy aic ilc
vísaya-vígrana, oi slclici ol all dcvoiccs, Tlcy aic ilc souicc ol all spiiiiual bcauiy,
and Tlcy aiiiaci all living cniiiics. Loid Caiianya is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad, and Loid Niiyananda is His pcisonal manilcsiaiion. As siaicd in ilc
Manabnarata (Dana-ánarma, Vísnu-sanasra-nama-stotra, 1+9.92, 75 (Siïla
llaliisiddlania Saiasvaiï Tlaluia iclcis lcic io iwo vciscs, bui quoics only iwo
lincs liom ilc loimci. Two lincs liom ilc laiici vcisc: sannyasa-hrc cnaman santo
nístna-santí-parayanan-In His laici pasiimcs Hc acccpis ilc sannyasa oidci, and
Hc is cquipoiscd and pcacclul. Hc is ilc liglcsi abodc ol pcacc and dcvoiion, loi
Hc silcnccs ilc impcisonalisi nondcvoiccs,` aic combincd wiil ilc loimci iwo
lincs and quoicd as onc vcisc in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta.)): suvarna-varno ncmango
varangas canáanangaái-In His caily pasiimcs Hc appcais as a louscloldci wiil a
goldcn complcxion. His limbs aic bcauiilul, and His body, smcaicd wiil ilc pulp
ol sandalwood, sccms lilc molicn gold.`
Tlc woids sanhirtanaíha-pítarau indicaic ilai Siï Gauia-Niiyananda aic ilc
inauguiaiois ol ilc sri-hrsna-sanhirtana movcmcni. Siïla Kaviiaja Gosvamï las
wiiiicn in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 3.76) as lollows:
sanhirtana-pravartaha sri-hrsna-caítanya
sanhirtana-yajnc tanrc bnajc, scí ánanya
Loid Siï Kisna Caiianya is ilc iniiiaioi ol sanhirtana ¦congicgaiional claniing ol
ilc loly namc ol ilc Loid]. Onc wlo woislips Him iliougl sanhirtana is
loiiunaic indccd.`
ly using ilc áví-vacana loim ol ilc woid vísvambnara, boil Visvaiupa and
Visvamblaia aic indicaicd. Siï Gauia and Siï Niiyananda aic boil vísnu-tattva, and
sincc Tlcy lavc disiiibuicd lovc ol God io ilc woild iliougl ilc claniing ol ilc
loly namcs, Tlcy aic lnown as Visvamblaia. Siï Niiyananda and Siï Visvaiupa
aic onc. Plcasc iclci io ilc Aáí-hnanáa (+.+7-+9) ol ilis bool. Siïla Kaviiaja
Gosvamï las wiiiicn in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 3.32-33) as lollows: In His
caily pasiimcs Hc is lnown as Visvamblaia bccausc Hc lloods ilc woild wiil ilc
ncciai ol dcvoiion and ilus savcs ilc living bcings. Tlc vcibal iooi áubnrn ¦wlicl
is ilc iooi ol ilc woid vísvambnara`] indicaics nouiisling and mainiaining. Hc
¦Loid Caiianya] nouiislcs and mainiains ilc ilicc woilds by disiiibuiing lovc ol
God.`
A iclcicncc io ilc woid vísvambnara is givcn in ilc Vcáas (Atnarva Vcáa, sccond
hnanáa, iliid prapatnaha, louiil anuvah, lilil maniia) as lollows: vísvambnara
vísvcna ma bnarasa paní svana-Plcasc picscivc mc by susiaining ilc univcisc, O
Visvamblaia, uploldci ol ilc univcisc.`
Tlc woid ávíja gcncially iclcis io branmanas, hsatríyas, and vaísyas wlo lavc
undcigonc ilc puiilicaioiy pioccsscs, bui lcic ilc woid ávíja-varau iclcis io Loid
Caiianya and Loid Niiyananda, wlo aic dicsscd as branmanas and wlo lavc ialcn
ilc iolc ol acaryas. Only branmanas aic mcani io ialc sannyasa, bccausc hsatríyas
and vaísyas aic noi qualilicd. So accoiding io asrama considciaiion, only
branmanas aic addicsscd as ávíja-vara. loil Siï Gauia and Siï Niiyananda iool ilc
iolc ol jagaá-guru acaryas and iaugli dcvoiional scivicc ol ilc Loid io ilc pcoplc
ol ilis woild, ilcicloic Tlcy aic ilc cicsi jcwcls amongsi ilc branmanas. In ilis
incainaiion Tlcy did noi considci Tlcmsclvcs cowlcid boys and pciloim
pasiimcs lilc rasa-IiIa wiil any cowlcid damscls ciilci in Gauda-dcsa oi in
Oiissa. Il onc wanis io dcsiioy ilc disiinciion bciwccn ilc maánurya pasiimcs ol
Vindavana and ilc auáarya pasiimcs ol Navadvïpa, ilcn lc will commii rasabnasa
and lall inio lcll duc io ilc ollcnsc ol opposing ilc conclusions ol ilc auiloi
¦Vindavana dasa Tlaluia] and Ramananda Raya.
Tlc woid ávíja-varau may alicinaiivcly iclci io ávíja-rajau, oi iwo lull moons ilai
lavc simuliancously aiiscn.
Tlc woid yuga is cxplaincd as lollows: A mana-yuga consisis ol +,320,000 caiilly
ycais. A haIpa, oi day ol lialma, consisis ol 1,000 mana-yugas. In ilis day ol
lialma ilcic aic 1+ Manus, cacl ol wlom iulc loi 71 sucl yugas. A 1/10
il

poiiion ol a mana-yuga is ilc duiaiion ol Kali-yuga, a 2/10
ils
poiiion ol a mana-
yuga is ilc duiaiion ol Dvapaia-yuga, a 3/10
ils
poiiion ol a mana-yuga is ilc
duiaiion ol Ticia-yuga, and a +/10
ils
poiiion ol a mana-yuga is ilc duiaiion ol
Saiya-yuga.
Rcgaiding yuga-ánarma: Tlc pioccss ol scll-icalizaiion loi Saiya-yuga is
mcdiiaiion, loi Ticia-yuga is saciilicc, loi Dvapaia-yuga is Dciiy woislip, and loi
Kali-yuga is congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid. As siaicd in
ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (12.3.52):
hrtc yaá ányayato vísnum
trctayam yajato mahnaín
ávaparc parícaryayam
haIau taá ánarí-hirtanat
Wlaicvci icsuli was obiaincd in Saiya-yuga by mcdiiaiing on Visnu, in Ticia-
yuga by pciloiming saciiliccs, and in Dvapaia-yuga by sciving ilc Loid's loius lcci
can bc obiaincd in Kali-yuga simply by claniing ilc Haic Kisna mana-mantra.`
Llscwlcic in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (12.3.51) ii is siaicd:
haIcr áosa-níánc rajann
astí ny cho manan gunan
hirtanaá cva hrsnasya
muhta-sangan param vrajct
My dcai King, alilougl Kali-yuga is an occan ol laulis, ilcic is siill onc good
qualiiy aboui ilis agc: Simply by claniing ilc Haic Kisna mana-mantra, onc can
bccomc licc liom maiciial bondagc and bc piomoicd io ilc iiansccndcnial
lingdom.` Tlc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.5.36) luiilci siaics:
haIím sabnajayanty arya
guna jnan sara-bnagínan
yatra sanhirtancnaíva
sarva-svartno bníIabnyatc
Tlosc wlo aic aciually advanccd in lnowlcdgc aic ablc io appicciaic ilc csscniial
valuc ol ilis agc ol Kali. Sucl cnliglicncd pcisons woislip Kali-yuga bccausc in
ilis lallcn agc all pcilcciion ol lilc can casily bc aclicvcd by ilc pciloimancc ol
sanhirtana.` And in ilc Vísnu Purana (6.2.17) ii is siaicd:
ányayan hrtc yajan yajnaís
trctayam ávaparc rcayan
yaá apnotí taá apnotí
haIau sanhirtya hcsavam
Wlaicvci is aclicvcd by mcdiiaiion in Saiya-yuga, by ilc pciloimancc ol saciilicc
in Ticia-yuga, and by ilc woislip ol Loid Kisna's loius lcci in Dvapaia-yuga is
obiaincd in ilc agc ol Kali simply by gloiilying ilc namc ol Loid Kcsava.`
Tlc pliasc yuga-ánarma-paIau is dcsciibcd as lollows: Accoiding io ilc sciipiuics
dcaling wiil harma-hanáa, oi liuiiivc aciiviiics, ilc icligious piinciplc loi ilc agc
ol Kali is claiiiy. lui as ilc mainiaincis ol yuga-ánarma, ilc iwo mosi
magnanimous Loids, Siï Gauia and Siï Niiyananda, lavc inauguiaicd ilc
congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs ol Kisna. Tlc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(11.5.32 and 10.S.9) says:
hrsna-varnam tvísahrsnam
sangopangastra-parsaáam
yajnaín sanhirtana-prayaír
yajantí ní su-mcánasan
In ilc agc ol Kali, iniclligcni pcisons pciloim congicgaiional claniing io woislip
ilc incainaiion ol Godlcad wlo consianily sings ilc namcs ol Kisna. Alilougl
His complcxion is noi blaclisl, Hc is Kisna Himscll. Hc is accompanicd by His
associaics, scivanis, wcapons and conlidcniial companions.`
asan varnas trayo ny asya
grnnato nuyugam tanun
suhIo rahtas tatna pita
íáanim hrsnatam gatan
Youi son Kisna appcais as an incainaiion in cvciy millcnnium. In ilc pasi, Hc
assumcd ilicc dillcicni colois-wliic, icd, and ycllow-and now Hc las appcaicd
in a blaclisl coloi. ¦In anoilci Dvapaia-yuga, Hc appcaicd (as Loid Ramacandia)
in ilc coloi ol suha, a paiioi. All sucl incainaiions lavc now asscmblcd in
Kisna.]`
Siïla Rupa Gosvamï las ollcicd lis obcisanccs unio Siï Kisna Caiianyadcva as
lollows:
namo mana-vaáanyaya
hrsna-prcma-praáaya tc
hrsnaya hrsna-caítanya-
namnc gaura-tvísc naman
I ollci my icspccilul obcisanccs unio ilc Supicmc Loid Siï Kisna Caiianya, wlo
is moic magnanimous ilan any oilci avatara, cvcn Kisna Himscll, bccausc Hc is
bcsiowing liccly wlai no onc clsc las cvci givcn-puic lovc ol Kisna.` In oilci
woids, magnanimiiy is Siï Caiianya Malapiablus claiaciciisiic and disiiibuiing
lovc ol Kisna is His pasiimc. Siïla Kaviiaja Gosvamï las siaicd in ilc Caítanya-
carítamrta (Aáí S.15):
sri-hrsna-caítanya-áaya harana vícara
vícara harítc cíttc pabc camathara
Il you aic indccd inicicsicd in logic and aigumcni, lindly apply ii io ilc mcicy ol
Siï Caiianya Malapiablu. Il you do so, you will lind ii io bc siiilingly wondcilul.`
Siïla llaliivinoda Tlaluia las wiiiicn aboui ilis mcicy as lollows: ,áayaIa) nítaí-
caítanya baIc áahrc amara mana-My dcai mind, plcasc clani ilc namcs ol ilc
mosi mcicilul Niiai-Caiianya.` Aciually ilc claiiiy givcn by Siï Gauia-Niiyananda
is maicllcss, supicmc, and uniquc. Tlcy aic boil mainiaincis ol yuga-ánarma,
pciloimcis ol sri-hrsna-sanhirtana, and bcsiowcis ol unalloycd mcicy.
Tlc woids jagat príya-harau indicaic ilai Siï Gauia-Niiyananda aic ilc bcnclaciois
ol ilc univcisc. Siïla Kisnadasa Kaviiaja Gosvamï las wiiiicn in ilc Caítanya-
carítamrta (Aáí 1.S6,102) as lollows:
scí áuí jagatcrc naíya saáaya
gauáa-ácsc purva-saíIc haríIa uáaya
cí canára surya áuí parama saáaya
jagatcra bnagyc gauác haríIa uáaya
Tlcsc iwo lavc aiiscn ovci ilc casicin loiizon ol Gauda-dcsa ¦Wcsi lcngal],
bcing compassionaic loi ilc lallcn siaic ol ilc woild. Tlcsc iwo, ilc sun and
moon, aic vciy lind io ilc pcoplc ol ilc woild. Tlus loi ilc good loiiunc ol all,
Tlcy lavc appcaicd on ilc loiizon ol lcngal.` Tlc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 1.2)
luiilci siaics:
vanác sri-hrsna-caítanya-
nítyananáau sanoáítau
gauáoáayc puspavantau
cítrau san-áau tamo-nuáau
I ollci my icspccilul obcisanccs unio Siï Kisna Caiianya and Loid Niiyananda,
wlo aic lilc ilc sun and moon. Tlcy lavc aiiscn simuliancously on ilc loiizon ol
Gauda io dissipaic ilc dailncss ol ignoiancc and ilus wondcilully bcsiow
bcncdiciion upon all.`
Rcgaiding harunavatarau, ilc iwo mcicilul incainaiions, Siïla Rupa Gosvamï las
wiiiicn aboui Loid Caiianya Malapiablu in ilc iniioduciion io lis Víáagána-
maánava as lollows: anarpíta-carim círat harunayavatirnan haIau-Hc las
appcaicd in ilc agc ol Kali by His causclcss mcicy io bcsiow wlai no incainaiion
cvci ollcicd bcloic.` Siïla Kaviiaja Gosvamï las wiiiicn in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta
(Aáí 5.207, 20S, 216): Wlo in ilis woild bui Niiyananda could slow His mcicy
io sucl an abominablc pcison as mc' lccausc Hc is inioxicaicd by ccsiaiic lovc
and is an incainaiion ol mcicy, Hc docs noi disiinguisl bciwccn ilc good and ilc
bad. Tlc mcicy ol Loid Niiyananda slowcd mc Siï Madana-molana and gavc mc
Siï Madana-molana as my Loid and masici.`
TEXT 2
namas tríhaIa satyaya
jagannatna sutaya ca
sa-bnrtyaya sa-putraya
sa-haIatraya tc naman
O my Lord! You are efernaIIy exisfing-in fhe pasf, presenf, and fufure-yef
You are fhe son of Srï ]agannafha Misra. I offer my repeafed obeisances unfo
You aIong wifh Your associafes (Your devofee servanfs), Your sons (Your
Gosvamï discipIes or fhe processes of devofionaI service, such as fhe
congregafionaI chanfing of fhe hoIy name), and Your consorfs (who, according
fo reguIafive principIes, refer fo Visnupriya, who is Bhu-sakfi, Laksmïpriya, who
is Srï-sakfi, and Navadvïpa, which is NïIa, LïIa, or Durga, and, according fo
devofionaI principIes, refer fo fhe fwo Gadadharas, Narahari, Ramananda,
]agadananda, and ofhers).
In ilc sccond vcisc ol ilc auspicious invocaiion, Siï Caiianya Malapiablu is
addicsscd as lollows: Hc is ilc Absoluic Tiuil, cxisiing in ilc pasi, picscni, and
luiuic, and ilcicloic Hc is cicinal. I ollci my obcisanccs io Siï Gauiasundaia, ilc
son ol Jagannaila, along wiil His scivanis, sons, consoiis, and associaics.
Tlc woid jagannatna-suta is singulai and so iclcis only io Siï Gauiasundaia;
Jagannaila Misia's oilci son, Siï Visvaiupa, oi Sanlaiaianya Svamï, is noi iclciicd
io lcicin, as Siï Visvaiupa iool sannyasa in His clildlood and lad no disciplcs in
ilc icnounccd oidci. Tlcicloic ilc laici iwo adjcciivcs ol ilis vcisc-sa-haIatraya
and sa-putraya-aic noi applicablc io Him.
Onc may qucsiion low ilc woid sa-putraya can bc applicd io Siï Gauiasundaia. In
answci io ilis ii is io bc undcisiood ilai ilc Loid's icnunciaic Gosvamï disciplcs
aic acccpicd as His sons and His louscloldci disciplcs aic acccpicd as His
scivanis. Tlc icnunciaic sannyasis wlo bclong io ilc Acyuia-goiia aic considcicd
ilc Loid's sons. In ilc bcginning ol lis Lpaácsamrta, Siïla Rupa Gosvamï las
csiablislcd lis lollowcis as tríáanáí-sannyasis. Tlcy aic aciually ilc Loid's own
lamily mcmbcis. Siï Acyuia Piablu, ilc son ol Advaiia Ãcaiya, is ilc lounding
loiclailci ol ilc Acyuia-goiia, and lc is ilcicloic addicsscd as Acyuiananda. Tlc
lollowcis ol ilc iwo Piablus, Siï Niiyananda and Siï Advaiia, aic ilc scivanis ol
Tlcii Loid, Siï Caiianya Malapiablu. Accoiding io icgulaiivc piinciplcs, ilc
consoiis ol Siï Gauia-Naiayana aic Visnupiiya, wlo is llu-salii, Lalsmïpiiya,
wlo is Siï-salii, and Siï Navadvïpa-dlama, wlicl is Nïla, Lïla, oi Duiga.
Accoiding io dcvoiional piinciplcs, ilc consoiis ol Siï Gauia-Govinda aic Siï
Gadadlaia Pandiia, Siï Gadadlaia dasa, Siï Naialaii, Siï Jagadananda, Siï
Valicsvaia, Siï Ramananda, Siï Rupa-Sanaiana, and oilci Gosvamïs.
Siïla Kaviiaja Gosvamï las wiiiicn in lis Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 7.1+): Onc ol
Tlcm is Malapiablu, and ilc oilci iwo aic prabnus. Tlcsc iwo prabnus scivc ilc
loius lcci ol Malapiablu.`
TEXT 3
avatirnau sa-harunyau
paríccnínnau saá isvarau
sri hrsna caítanya-nítyananáau
ávau bnratarau bnajc
I worship fhe fwo brofhers, Srï Krsna Caifanya and Srï Nifyananda, who have
descended in fhis worId as fhe supreme confroIIers. They have appeared in
covered forms as fhe embodimenfs of mercy.
Tlc woid paríccnínnau indicaics ilai ilc spiiiiual pasiimcs ol ilc svayam-rupa,
oiiginal loim ol ilc Supicmc Loid, and His svayam-prahasa, liisi cxpansion, aic
lull ol spiiiiual vaiicgaicdncss. Siï Gauia-Niiyananda, oi Siï Kisna-lalaiama, aic
nondillcicni, yci Tlcy lavc acccpicd iwo loims as svayam-rupa and svayam-
prahasa.
Pnratarau mcans ilc iwo bioilcis.` Siïman Malapiablu and Niiyananda Piablu
did noi play ilc iolc ol scminal bioilcis. In oidci io csiablisl ilai ilcic is no
dillcicncc bciwccn ilc pasiimcs ol ilc svayam-rupa and svayam-prahasa, ilc
iiansccndcnialisis addicss Tlcm as bioilcis oui ol spiiiiual considciaiion.
TEXT +
sa jayatí vísuáána-víhraman
hanahabnan hamaIayatchsanan
vara-janu-víIambí-saá-bnujo
banuána bnahtí-rasabnínartahan
AII gIories fo Srï Gaurasundara, whose powerfuI acfivifies are supremeIy pure,
whose bodiIy compIexion is Iike moIfen goId, whose eyes are Iike Iofus pefaIs,
whose six beaufifuI arms exfend fo His knees, and whose hearf is inundafed by
Ioving devofionaI senfimenfs as He enjoys dancing in various ways during
hïrtana.
Tlc pliasc banuána bnahtí-rasabnínartahan is cxplaincd as lollows: Wlcn ilc livc
diicci rasas and scvcn indiicci rasas iniciaci wiil onc anoilci ii is callcd bnahtí-
rasa. Tlc objcci ol aiiaclmcni loi ilc dcvoiccs siiuaicd in ilc livc diicci rasas, Siï
Gauiasundaia, danccd along wiil ilosc wlo lad ialcn slclici ol Him.
TEXT 5
jayatí jayatí ácvan hrsna-caítanya-canáro
jayatí jayatí hirtís tasya nítya pavítra
jayatí jayatí bnrtyas tasya vísvcsa-murtcr
jayatí jayatí nrtyam tasya sarva-príyanam
AII gIories fo Srï Krsna Caifanyacandra, who is fhe fuIIy independenf Supreme
PersonaIify of Godhead and fhe abode of franscendenfaI pasfimes! AII gIories fo
His efernaIIy pure acfivifies! Srï Gaurasundara is fhe confroIIer of aII ofher
confroIIers, fhe Lord of fhe universe, and fhe embodimenf of franscendenfaI
knowIedge. AII gIories fo His devofees, and aII gIories fo fhe dancing of His
beIoved associafes!
Alici Siï Gauiasundaia lcli Navadvïpa, His lollowcis addicsscd Him as Siï Kisna
Caiianyacandia, ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol sambanána. Siï Rupa Gosvamï las
siaicd in lis piayci: hrsnaya hrsna-caítanya-namnc gaura-tvísc naman-I ollci my
icspccilul obcisanccs unio ilc Supicmc Loid Siï Kisna Caiianya, wlo las assumcd
ilc goldcn coloi ol Siïmaiï Radlaianï.` Ii is siaicd in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí
3.3+): In His laici pasiimcs Hc is lnown as Loid Siï Kisna Caiianya. Hc blcsscs
ilc wlolc woild by icacling cvciyonc ilc gloiics ol Loid Siï Kisna.`
Tlosc wlo aic acctanasraya, oi dcvoid ol spiiiiual consciousncss, slould noi ilinl
ilai ilcy can coniaminaic ilc icaclings ol Loid Gauianga simply by icplacing
Caítanya-mangaIa wiil Gaura-mangaIa, Caítanya-bnagavata wiil Gaura-bnagavata,
Caítanya- carítamrta wiil Gauranga-carítamrta, oi Caítanya-canároáaya wiil
Gaura-canároáaya. In gaura-IiIa ilc Loid las acccpicd ilc namc Siï Kisna Caiianya
in oidci io awalcn ilc piopcnsiiy ol maiciialisiic pcoplc, wlo aic acaítanya,
dcvoid ol spiiiiual consciousncss, io dcvclop ilcii caítanya-ánarma, in ilc loim ol
culiivaiing Kisna consciousncss. Hc also induccd pcoplc wlo aspiicd loi libciaiion
io cngagc in ilc woislip ol Loid Kisna.
Siï Gauiasundaia is mana-vaáanya, mosi magnanimous, and hrsna-prcma-praáata,
ilc bcsiowci ol lovc loi Kisna-ilcsc aic His supicmcly puic cicinal gloiics.
All ilc dcvoiccs wlo aic diicci scivanis ol Siï Visvamblaia, ilc coniiollci ol ilc
univcisc and Loid ol Golola, aic pcisonally mainiaincd by Him and aic ilcicloic
ilc owncis ol His cniiic wcalil and opulcncc.
All gloiics io ilc sciviioislip ol Siï Svaiupa Damodaia, Siï Ramananda, Siï
Valicsvaia, and oilci bclovcd dcvoiccs, wlo in ilc mood ol gopis always gloiily
ilc Loid.
TEXT 6
aáyc sri caítanya-príya-gostnira caranc
ascsa-praharc mora áanáa-paranamc
In fhe beginning I offer unIimifed obeisances fo fhe feef of fhe Ioving,
confidenfiaI devofees of Lord Srï Caifanya.
lcloic ollciing piaycis io Siï Caiianya, ilc auiloi ollcis lis obcisanccs ai ilc lcci
ol ilc Loid's conlidcniial dcvoiccs. Among ilc conlidcniial dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid,
ilc spiiiiual masici is ilc piimc cclcbiiiy. Loid Niiyananda Piablu Himscll is ilc
auiloi's spiiiiual masici.
Gostní iclcis io a gioup ol pcisons wlo lavc gicai iclisl loi a widc vaiiciy ol
sciipiuics, wlo aic cndowcd wiil iiuillul woids, wlo aic cmbcllislcd wiil
laulilcss oinamcnis, and wlo aic lull ol pcilcci lnowlcdgc. Hcaiing iopics iclaicd
io ilc Loid liom ilc Pnagavata and oilci sciipiuics, ilcy icalizc ilc Loid.
Tlc woid áanáa mcans lalling io ilc giound siiaigli lilc a siicl,` and ilc woid
paranama mcans obcisanccs.` Sucl obcisanccs aic ol loui vaiiciics: (1) ollciing
gicciings, (2) ollciing obcisanccs wiil cigli paiis ol ilc body ioucling ilc
giound, (3) ollciing obcisanccs wiil livc paiis ol ilc body ioucling ilc giound,
and (+) bowing ilc lcad wiil loldcd lands.
TEXT 7
tabc vanáon sri hrsna caítanya mancsvara
navaávipc avatara, nama-vísvambnara
I fhen offer my obeisances fo fhe Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead, Srï Krsna
Caifanya. He incarnafed in Navadvïpa, and He is known as Visvambhara.
Alici liisi ollciing obcisanccs unio lis spiiiiual masici, Siï Niiyananda Piablu, ilc
auiloi ilcn ollcis lis obcisanccs unio Siï Caiianyadcva. Tlis is ilc piopci
ciiquciic. Tlai is wly ilc woid tabc, oi ilcn,` is uscd in ilis vcisc.
Long bcloic ilc advcni ol Siïpada Sanlaiacaiya, ilc tríáanáí sannyasa oidci
cxisicd in ilc Vaisnava linc ol Siï Visnusvamï. In ilc Visnusvamï Vaisnava
sampraáaya, ilcic aic icn dillcicni linds ol sannyasa namcs and 10S dillcicni
namcs loi sannyasis wlo acccpi ilc tríáanáa, ilc iiiplc siall ol sannyasa. lui ai ilc
iimc ol Sanlaiacaiya, wlo was a Vcdaniisi inclincd io impcisonalism and wlo
picaclcd ilc plilosoply ol monism, ilc scci ol pancopasahas (ilosc wlo woislip
livc gods) lad again bccomc piomincni in India. Tlai is wly Siï Caiianya
Malapiablu acccpicd Vcdic sannyasa liom ilc Sanlaia-sampiadaya, wlicl uscs
icn namcs loi ilcii sannyasis. In Ãiyavaiia, many Ãiyan pscudo-lollowcis ol ilc
Vcáas bccamc lollowcis ol Sanlaiacaiya lnown as pancopasahas undci ilc
guidancc ol ilai sampraáaya. Tlc icn namcs ol ilc Sanlaia sannyasis aic Tïiila,
Ãsiama, Vana, Aianya, Giii, Paivaia, Sagaia, Saiasvaiï, llaiaiï, and Puiï. Tlc iiilc
and abodc ol cacl sannyasi and branmacari is as lollows: Sannyasis wiil ilc iiilcs
Tïiila and Ãsiama gcncially siay ai Dvaiala, and ilcii branmacari namc is
Svaiupa. Tlosc lnown by ilc namcs Vana and Aianya siay ai Puiusoiiama, oi
Jagannaila Puiï, and ilcii branmacari namc is Pialasa. Tlosc wiil ilc namcs Giii,
Paivaia, and Sagaia gcncially siay ai ladaiilasiama, and ilcii branmacari namc is
Ãnanda. Tlosc wiil ilc iiilcs Saiasvaiï, llaiaiï, and Puiï usually livc ai Singciï in
Souil India, and ilcii branmacari namc is Caiianya.
Siïpada Sanlaiacaiya csiablislcd loui monasiciics in India, in ilc loui diicciions
noiil, souil, casi, and wcsi, and lc cniiusicd ilcm io loui sannyasi disciplcs.
Now ilcic aic lundicds ol biancl monasiciics undci ilcsc loui piincipal
monasiciics, and alilougl ilcic is an ollicial symmciiy among ilcm, ilcic aic
many dillcicnccs in ilcii dcalings. Tlc loui dillcicni sccis ol ilcsc monasiciics aic
lnown as Ãnandavaia, llogavaia, Kïiavaia, and llumivaia, and in couisc ol iimc
ilcy lavc dcvclopcd dillcicni idcas and dillcicni slogans.
Accoiding io ilc icgulaiion ol Sanlaia's scci, onc wlo wislcs io cnici ilc
icnounccd oidci in ilc disciplic succcssion musi liisi bc iiaincd as a branmacari
undci a bona lidc sannyasi. Tlc branmacaris namc is ascciiaincd accoiding io ilc
gioup io wlicl ilc sannyasi bclongs. Tlis cusiom is cuiicni in ilis sampraáaya up
io ilc picscni day.
Loid Caiianya supcilicially acccpicd sannyasa liom Kcsava llaiaiï and bccamc
lnown as Siï Kisna Caiianya. Tlc Loid lcpi His branmacari namc cvcn alici
acccpiing sannyasa. Tlosc wlo iccoidcd ilc Loid's pasiimcs did noi mcniion ilai
ilc Loid cvci idcniilicd Himscll as llaiaiï. Alilougl a sannyasi in ilc Sanlaia-
sampiadaya ilinls ilai lc las bccomc ilc Supicmc, Siï Caiianya Malapiablu
considcicd Himscll ilc cicinal scivani ol Loid Kisna cvcn alici Hc iool chaáanáa-
sannyasa. As ilc liicnd ol ilc living cniiiics and spiiiiual masici ol ilc univcisc,
Hc bcncliicd ilc condiiioncd souls by picacling puic dcvoiional scivicc ol Loid
Kisna among ilcm and ncvci cxlibiicd ilc piidc ol an chaáanáí-sannyasi. Tlc
branmacaris' only piidc is ilcii scivicc io ilcii spiiiiual masici, wlicl is noi
unlavoiablc io dcvoiional scivicc. Tlc auilcniic biogiaplics also mcniion ilai
wlcn Loid Caiianya iool sannyasa Hc acccpicd ilc áanáa (iod) and bcgging poi,
wlicl aic symbolic ol ilc sannyasa oidci.
Tlc woid mancsvara is lound in ilc Svctasvatara Lpanísaá (+.10 and 6.7) as
lollows: mayam tu prahrtím víáyan mayínam tu mancsvaram-Alilougl maya
¦illusion] is lalsc oi icmpoiaiy, ilc baclgiound ol maya is ilc supicmc magician,
ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo is Malcsvaia, ilc supicmc coniiollci,` and tam
isvaranam paramam mancsvaram-You aic ilc supicmc coniiollci ol all
coniiollcis.` In lis commcniaiy on Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.27.23), Siïla Siïdlaia
Svamï las quoicd ilc lollowing vciscs liom ilc Paáma Purana:
yo vcáaáau svaran prohto
vcáantc ca pratístnítan
tasya prahrtí-Iinasya
yan paran sa mancsvaran
Hc wlo is dcsciibcd in ilc Vcáas and csiablislcd in ilc Vcdania, wlo cxisis alici
ilc mciging ol prahrtí, is callcd Malcsvaia.`
yo sav aharo vaí vísnur
vísnur narayano narín
sa cva puruso nítyan
paramatma mancsvaran
Tlc oiiginal pcison, wlo icmains alici annililaiion, is nonc oilci ilan Loid
Visnu, wlo is cciiainly nondillcicni liom Naiayana, oi Haii. Hc is ilc cicinal
Supcisoul lnown as Malcsvaia.` Also in ilc Pranma-vaívarta Purana (Prahrtí-
hnanáa, Clapici 53) ii is said:
vísva-stnanam ca sarvcsam
manatamisvaran svayam
mancsvaram ca tcncmam
pravaáantí manisínan
Tlc wisc say ilai mancsvara iclcis io ilc Loid ol all placcs in ilc univcisc, wlicl
is callcd manat.`
Tlc ciiy ol Navadvïpa is siiuaicd on ilc casicin banl ol ilc Gangcs. Ioi a long
iimc ii was ilc capiiol ol ilc Scna lings. Ai picscni ilc placc loimcily lnown as
Navadvïpa consisis ol a numbci ol villagcs wiil vaiious namcs. Tlc placc now
lnown as Siï Mayapui is ilc siic wlcicin ilc icsidcnccs ol Jagannaila Misia,
Siïvasa Tlaluia, Siï Advaiia Ãcaiya, and Muiaii Gupia wcic loimcily siiuaicd.
Duc io ilc clangc in ilc couisc ol ilc Gangcs, mosi ol ilc Navadvïpa aica ol Loid
Caiianya's iimc las bccn submcigcd. Tlcicloic mosi ol ilc inlabiianis wcic
loiccd io slili io ncaiby placcs. Tlc modcin ciiy ol Navadvïpa is siiuaicd ai ilc
placc lnown duiing ilc iimc ol Loid Caiianya as Kuliya, oi Paladapuia, bui in ilc
cigliccnil ccniuiy Navadvïpa was siiuaicd on ilc island ol Kuliya-dala oi Kalïya-
dala. In ilc scvcniccnil ccniuiy, lowcvci, Navadvïpa was siiuaicd ai ilc placcs
now lnown as Nidaya, Sanlaiapuia, and Rudiapada. Picvious io ilai and up io
ilc sixiccnil ccniuiy ilc Navadvïpa ol Loid Caiianya's iimc cxicndcd iliougloui
ilc placcs now lnown as Siï Mayapui, lallal-dïgli, Vamana-puluia, Siï
Nailapuia, llaiui-danga, Simuliya, Rudiapada, Taianavasa, Kaiiyaiï, and Rama-
jïvanapuia. Tlc picscni day villagc ol Vamana-puluia was ilcn lnown as
lclpuluia, bui wlcn ilis ancicni villagc ol lclpuluia was slilicd io Mcglaia-cada
ai ilc cnd ol ilc scvcniccnil ccniuiy ii bccamc lnown as Vamana-puluia.
Ramacandiapuia, Kaladcia Maila, Siï Ramapuia, labla Ãdi, and oilci placcs wcic
on ilc wcsicin sidc ol ilc Gangcs. Somc ol ilcsc placcs wcic paii ol Koladvïpa,
and somc wcic paii ol Modadiumadvïpa. Alilougl somc placcs lilc Cinadanga
and Paladapuia aic now losi, placcs lilc Tcglaiiia Kola, Kola Ãmada, and Kuliya-
ganja ol picscni day Navadvïpa siill display cvidcncc ol ancicni Koladvïpa.
Vidyanagaia, Jannagaia, Mamgacli, Kovla, cic., on ilc wcsicin sidc ol ilc Gangcs,
aic supposcd io bc subuibs ol ancicni Navadvïpa. Vaiious unicasonablc aigumcnis
icgaiding ilc locaiion ol ancicni Navadvïpa bcgan cvcn bcloic ilc iimc ol Loid
Caiianya and lavc picscnily ialcn a iciiiblc slapc duc io vaiious icasons. Tlcsc
basclcss aigumcnis lavc noi and will noi cvci bc succcsslul. Undci ilc oidci ol
pcilcci dcvoiccs lilc Siïla Jagannaila dasa labajï ii las again bccn indispuiably
csiablislcd ilai a sloii disiancc liom ilc samaání ol Cland Kazi is ilc siic ol
Jagannaila Misia and Sacïdcvï's lousc (ilc Loid's biiilplacc) ai Siï Mayapui
Yogapïila. All impaiiial lisioiical and spiiiiual cvidcncc cniiclcd wiil icason and
aigumcni indispuiably concludc ilai ilc aica suiiounding picscni day Mayapui is
ilc siic ol ancicni Navadvïpa.
In ilc iwcllil wavc ol Pnahtí-ratnahara ii is wiiiicn: Ii is spccilically siaicd in ilc
Vísnu Purana ilai all ol ilc Loid's abodcs aic siiuaicd wiilin Nadia. Tlc Vísnu
Purana (2.3.6-7) siaics: Plcasc lcai aboui ilc ninc islands ol llaiaia-vaisa lnown
as Indiadvïpa, Kasciu, Tamiapaina, Gablasiiman, Nagadvïpa, Saumya, Gandlaiva,
Vaiuna, and ilc ninil, Navadvïpa, wlicl is siiuaicd ncai ilc occan in ilc midsi ol
ilc oilci cigli islands. Navadvïpa cxicnds 1,000 yojanas liom noiil io souil.'
In lis commcniaiy on ilcsc iwo vciscs, Siïla Siïdlaia Svamï wiiics: In ilcsc
vciscs ilc woid sagara-samvrta mcans ncai ilc occan.` Sincc ilc namc ol ilc
ninil island is noi scpaiaicly mcniioncd, ii is obvious ilai ilc ninil island is
Navadvïpa.'
In ilc Gaura-ganoáácsa-áipíha (1S) ii is said: All gloiics io ilc mosi wondcilul
abodc ol Navadvïpa, wlicl ilosc in lull lnowlcdgc ol rasa call Vindavana, wlicl
pcoplc ol lnowlcdgc call Golola, wlicl oilcis call Svciadvïpa, and siill oilcis call
Paiavyoma, ilc spiiiiual sly.'
Navadvïpa is lamous iliougloui ilc univcisc as ilc placc wlcic ilc ninc iypcs ol
dcvoiional scivicc, bcginning wiil lcaiing, slinc biillianily. Tlc ninc vaiiciics ol
dcvoiional scivicc aic cnumciaicd by Piallada Malaiaja in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(7.5.23-2+) as lollows: Hcaiing and claniing aboui ilc iiansccndcnial loly namc,
loim, qualiiics, paiaplcinalia and pasiimcs ol Loid Visnu, icmcmbciing ilcm,
sciving ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid, ollciing ilc Loid icspccilul woislip wiil sixiccn
iypcs ol paiaplcinalia, ollciing piaycis io ilc Loid, bccoming His scivani,
considciing ilc Loid onc's bcsi liicnd, and suiicndciing cvciyiling unio Him (in
oilci woids, sciving Him wiil ilc body, mind and woids)-ilcsc ninc pioccsscs
aic acccpicd as puic dcvoiional scivicc. Onc wlo las dcdicaicd lis lilc io ilc
scivicc ol Kisna iliougl ilcsc ninc mcilods slould bc undcisiood io bc ilc mosi
lcaincd pcison, loi lc las acquiicd complcic lnowlcdgc.'
Alilougl Siï Navadvïpa consisis ol ninc scpaiaic islands, ilcy icmain onc.
Tliougloui Saiya, Ticia, and Dvapaia yugas, up iliougl ilc bcginning ol Kali-
yuga, ilc namc ol Navadvïpa was ncvci losi; bui as Kali-yuga piogicsscs, ilc namc
ol Navadvïpa will bc ncaily loigoiicn. Somc pcisons, lowcvci, will icalizc ilc
abodc ol Navadvïpa. ly Kisna's will, Vajianabla csiablislcd many villagcs in Viaja
and namcd ilcm accoiding io ilc pasiimcs ilai wcic pciloimcd ilcic, yci as iimc
passcd many ol ilosc placcs wcic loigoiicn oi icnamcd. In ilc samc way, ilc
villagcs ol Navadvïpa wcic manilcsicd and namcd accoiding io ilc pasiimcs
pciloimcd ilcic by ilc Loid and His dcvoiccs, yci somc ol ilcm wcic loigoiicn
and somc wcic icnamcd. Tlc namc ol Navadvïpa, lowcvci, icmaincd. Simply by
lcaiing ilc woid ávipa, onc's misciics aic diminislcd. Tlcic aic ninc ávipas on ilc
casicin and wcsicin sidcs ol ilc Gangcs. Aniaidvïpa, Sïmaniadvïpa,
Godiumadvïpa, and Siï Madlyadvïpa aic siiuaicd casi ol ilc Gangcs, wlilc
Koladvïpa, Riudvïpa, Jalnudvïpa, Modadiumadvïpa, and Rudiadvïpa aic siiuaicd
wcsi ol ilc Gangcs. lclovcd dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid lcadcd by Siva and Paivaiï
cicinally icsidc in ilc abodc ol Navadvïpa.`
Tiidandi Gosvamï Siïla Piabodlananda Saiasvaiï las wiiiicn in lis Navaávipa-
sataha (1-2): Tliougl ilc ninc pioccsscs ol dcvoiional scivicc, bcginning wiil
lcaiing, icmcmbciing, and woisliping, wc adoic ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad, Siï Kisna, wlo is absoibcd in ilc mood ol Radlaianï, wlo is
icsplcndcni wiil ilc iadiancc ol molicn gold, wlo in Navadvïpa is always cngagcd
in hirtana wiil associaics playing mráangas and harataIas, wlo is cicinally
woislipablc by all living cniiiics, wlo is ilc dcsiioyci ol ilc coniaminaiion ol ilc
agc ol Kali, and wlo is ilc bcsiowci ol lappincss io His dcvoiccs. Wc adoic Siï
Navadvïpa-dlama, wlicl is manilcsicd by ilc Loid's inicinal poicncy, wlicl
bcsiows supicmc lappincss, wlicl ilc Cnanáogya Lpanísaá gloiilics as Paia-
lialmapuia, wlicl is gloiilicd by ilc smrtís as Vailunila, ilc abodc ol Visnu,
wlicl is callcd Svciadvïpa by somc gicai souls, and wlicl is lnown as Vindavana
by ilc iaic dcvoiccs convcisani wiil iiansccndcnial mcllows.`
Tlc woid avatara is cxplaincd by Siïla Jïva Gosvamï in lis Krsna-sanáarbna as
lollows: An avatara is Hc wlo dcsccnds inio ilc maiciial icalm.` Siïla laladcva
Vidyablusana las commcnicd on ilc dcsciipiion ol ilc Loid's incainaiions in
Siïla Rupa Gosvamï's Lagnu-bnagavatamrta as lollows: Wlcn ilc Absoluic Tiuil
incainaics liom ilc spiiiiual woild, Vailunila, inio ilis maiciial cicaiion, Hc is
callcd an avatara.`
In ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 2.SS-90) ii is siaicd: Only ilc Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad, ilc souicc ol all oilci Diviniiics, is cligiblc io bc dcsignaicd svayam
bnagavan, oi ilc piimcval Loid. Wlcn liom onc candlc many oilcis aic lii, I
considci ilai onc ilc oiiginal. Kisna, in ilc samc way, is ilc causc ol all causcs
and all incainaiions.` Tlc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 3.2S-30) says: Tlcicloic in
ilc company ol My dcvoiccs I slall appcai on caiil and pciloim vaiious coloilul
pasiimcs. Tlinling ilus, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Siï Kisna Himscll,
dcsccndcd ai Nadia caily in ilc agc ol Kali. Tlus ilc lionlilc Loid Caiianya las
appcaicd in Navadvïpa. Hc las ilc slouldcis ol a lion, ilc powcis ol a lion, and
ilc loud voicc ol a lion.` Tlc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 3.110) says: Tlcicloic ilc
piincipal icason loi Siï Caiianya's dcsccni is ilis appcal by Advaiia Ãcaiya. Tlc
Loid, ilc pioiccioi ol icligion, appcais by ilc dcsiic ol His dcvoicc.` Tlc
Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 5.1+-15,19) says: lcyond ilc maiciial naiuic lics ilc
icalm lnown as paravyoma, ilc spiiiiual sly. Lilc Loid Kisna Himscll, ii posscsscs
all iiansccndcnial aiiiibuics, sucl as ilc six opulcnccs. Tlai Vailunila icgion is
all-pcivading, inliniic and supicmc. Ii is ilc icsidcncc ol Loid Kisna and His
incainaiions. Tlai abodc is manilcsicd wiilin ilc maiciial woild by ilc will ol
Loid Kisna. Ii is idcniical io ilai oiiginal Golula; ilcy aic noi iwo dillcicni
bodics.` Tlc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 5.7S, S0-S2) says: Alilougl Ksïiodasayï
Visnu is callcd a haIa ol Loid Kisna, Hc is ilc souicc ol Maisya, Kuima and ilc
oilci incainaiions. Tlai purusa ¦Ksïiodalasayï Visnu] is ilc pciloimci ol cicaiion,
mainicnancc, and dcsiiuciion. Hc manilcsis Himscll in many incainaiions, loi Hc
is ilc mainiainci ol ilc woild. Tlai liagmcni ol ilc Mala-puiusa wlo appcais loi
ilc puiposc ol cicaiion, mainicnancc, and annililaiion is callcd an incainaiion.
Tlai Mala-puiusa is idcniical wiil ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Hc is ilc oiiginal
incainaiion, ilc sccd ol all oilcis, and ilc slclici ol cvciyiling.` Tlc Caítanya-
carítamrta (Aáí 5.131-132, 127-12S, 133) says: Wlcn ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad Kisna appcais, Hc is ilc slclici ol all plcnaiy paiis. Tlus ai ilai iimc all
His plcnaiy poiiions join in Him. In wlaicvci loim onc lnows ilc Loid, onc
spcals ol Him in ilai way. In ilis ilcic is no lalsiiy, sincc cvciyiling is possiblc in
Kisna. lui I acccpi ii as ilc iiuil bccausc ii las bccn said by dcvoiccs. Sincc Hc is
ilc souicc ol all incainaiions, cvciyiling is possiblc in Him. Tlcy lnow ilai ilcic
is no dillcicncc bciwccn ilc incainaiion and ilc souicc ol all incainaiions.
Picviously dillcicni pcoplc icgaidcd Loid Kisna in ilc ligli ol dillcicni piinciplcs.
Tlcicloic Loid Caiianya Malapiablu las cxlibiicd io cvciyonc all ilc pasiimcs ol
all ilc vaiious incainaiions.`
Ii is also siaicd in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Maánya 20.263-26+): Tlc loim ol ilc
Loid ilai dcsccnds inio ilc maiciial woild io cicaic is callcd an avatara, oi
incainaiion. All ilc cxpansions ol Loid Kisna aic aciually icsidcnis ol ilc spiiiiual
woild. Howcvci, wlcn ilcy dcsccnd inio ilc maiciial woild, ilcy aic callcd
incainaiions ¦avataras].`
Ioi ilc mcaning ol ilc woid vísvambnara, plcasc scc ilc puipoii ol ilc liisi vcisc.
TEXT 8
ºamara bnahtcra puja-ama naítc baáa¨
scí prabnu vcác-bnagavatc haíIa áaána
Thaf same Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead has decIared in fhe Vcdas and
Srïmad 8hagavatam, °Worship of My devofees is superior fo worship of Me.`
Tlc dcvoiccs wlo woislip ilc opulcni lcaiuic ol ilc Loid liisi dcvclop in ilcii
lcaiis ilc conccpiion ilai only ilc woislip ol ilc Supicmc Loid is impoiiani.
Tlis conccpiion, lowcvci, diminislcs ilc gloiics ol woisliping ilc dcvoiccs and
cxlibiis ilcii lacl ol lovc and dcvoiion loi ilc Supicmc Loid. As siaicd in ilc
Paáma Purana:
araánananam sarvcsam
vísnor araánanam param
tasmat parataram ácví
taáiyanam samarcanam
arcayítva tu govínáam
taáiyan narcayct tu yan
na sa bnagavato jncyan
hcvaIam áambníhan smrtan
Ol all iypcs ol woislip, woislip ol Loid Visnu is bcsi, and bciici ilan ilc
woislip ol Loid Visnu is ilc woislip ol His dcvoicc, ilc Vaisnava. Onc wlo
pciloims woislip ol Loid Govinda bui lails io woislip His dcvoiccs slould bc
undcisiood io bc noi a dcvoicc ol ilc Loid bui simply a viciim ol lalsc piidc.`
Tlc woid áaána mcans árána, oi dciciminaiion.` In ilc pail ol awc and
icvcicncc, ilc Supicmc Loid alonc is woislipcd and His scivanis aic ilc
woislipcis. lui in ilc pail ol sponiancous aiiaclmcni, awc and icvcicncc aic noi
piomincni in ilc iclaiionslip bciwccn ilc objcci ol woislip and ilc woislipci;
iailci, ilc aiiiiudc ol scivicc is piomincni. Tlc scivanis lavc gicai piidc in ilcii
scivicc. Tlcicloic ilc scivanis in maánurya-rasa considci ilcmsclvcs gicaici ilan
ilcii woislipablc Loid Kisna. In oilci woids, sucl pcisons considci ilcii
woislipablc Loid as ilcii suboidinaic, oi undci ilcii coniiol.
Tlc supciioiiiy ol woisliping ilc Loid's dcvoiccs is cclcbiaicd in ilc Vcáas. Somc
cxamplcs aic lound in ilc lollowing siaicmcnis.
Tlc Munáaha Lpanísaá (3.1.10) siaics: tasmaá atma-jnam ny arcaycá bnutí-
haman-ly woisliping ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, all onc's dcsiics will bc
lullillcd.` laladcva Vidyablusana las wiiiicn in lis Govínáa-bnasya commcniaiy
on ilc Vcáanta-sutras (3.3.51): atma-jnam bnagavat-tattva-jnam taá bnahtam íty
artnan, bnutí-hamo mohsa-paryanta-sampattí-Iípsur íty artnan. In oilci woids, il onc
wanis ilc liglcsi bcncdiciion, lc slould scivc ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid.
In Madlvacaiya's commcniaiy on ilc Vcáanta-sutras (3.3.+7), lc quoics ilc
lollowing liom ilc Posayana-srutís: tanupasva tanupacarasva tcbnyan srnu ní tc
tamavantu-Woislip ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, scivc ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid,
and lcai liom ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, loi ilcy will pioicci you.`
In ilc Svctasvatara Lpanísaá (6.23) ii is siaicd:
yasya ácvc para bnahtír
yatna ácvc tatna gurau
tasyaítc hatníta ny artnan
prahasantc manatmanan
Only unio ilosc gicai souls wlo lavc implicii laiil in boil ilc Loid and ilc
spiiiiual masici aic all ilc impoiis ol Vcdic lnowlcdgc auiomaiically icvcalcd.`
Tlcic aic many similai siaicmcnis lound in ilc Vcáas.
In ilc |tínasa-samuccaya ii is siaicd:
tasmaá vísnu-prasaáaya
vaísnavan parítosayct
prasaáa-sumuhno vísnus
tcnaíva syan na samsayan
In oidci io aiiain ilc mcicy ol Loid Visnu, onc slould saiisly ilc Vaisnavas.
Tlcic is no doubi ilai by ilcii mcicy, Visnu will bc plcascd.` Tlcic aic many
similai siaicmcnis in ilc Vaisnava liiciaiuics.
TEXT 9
maá-bnahta-pujabnyaáníha
sarva-bnutcsu man-matín
°Worshiping My devofees is beffer fhan direcfIy worshiping Me.`
Wlcn ilc gicai dcvoicc Uddlava inquiicd aboui puic dcvoiional scivicc and
lnowlcdgc ol ilc Supicmc Loid loi ilc wcllaic ol ilc living cniiiics, Loid Kisna
gloiilicd His dcvoiccs in ilis vcisc liom ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.19.21) wlilc
dcsciibing ilc vaiious limbs ol puic dcvoiional scivicc.
TEXT 10
ctchc haríIa agc bnahtcra vanáana
atacva acnc harya síááníra Iahsana
I have fherefore offered my prayers firsf fo fhe devofees, as fhis is fhe secref
for affaining perfecfion.
In ilc Aáí Purana, ii is siaicd:
yc mc bnahta-janan partna
na mc bnahtas ca tc janan
maá bnahtanam ca yc bnahtas
tc mc bnahtataman matan
My dcai Paiila, ilosc wlo claim io bc My dcvoiccs aic noi My dcvoiccs, bui
ilosc wlo claim io bc dcvoiccs ol My dcvoiccs aic aciually My dcvoiccs.` Also in
ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (3.17.2) ii is said:
áurapa ny aIpa-tapasan
scva vaíhuntna-vartmasu
yatropagiyatc nítyam
ácva-ácvo janaráanan
Pcisons wlosc ausiciiiy is mcagci can laidly obiain ilc scivicc ol ilc puic
dcvoiccs wlo aic piogicssing on ilc pail bacl io ilc lingdom ol Godlcad, ilc
Vailunilas. Puic dcvoiccs cngagc onc lundicd pciccni in gloiilying ilc Supicmc
Loid, wlo is ilc Loid ol ilc dcmigods and ilc coniiollci ol all living cniiiics.` In
ilc Paáma Purana, Lttara-hnanáa, ii is siaicd:
arcayítva tu govínáam
taáiyan narcayct tu yan
na sa bnagavato jncyan
hcvaIam áambníhan smrtan
tasmaá sarva-prayatncna
vaísnavan pujayct saáa
sarvam taratí áunhnaugnam
manabnagavatarcanat
Onc wlo pciloims woislip ol Loid Govinda bui lails io woislip His dcvoiccs
slould bc undcisiood io bc noi a dcvoicc ol ilc Loid bui simply a viciim ol lalsc
piidc. Onc slould always woislip ilc Vaisnavas by all mcans, loi by woisliping
ilc gicai dcvoiccs onc is liccd liom all misciics.` In ilis way vaiious oilci
siaicmcnis gloiilying ilc woislip ol puic dcvoiccs aic lound in ilc sciipiuics.
Tlc woid harya-síáání is cxplaincd by laladcva Vidyablusana in lis Govínáa-
bnasya commcniaiy on ilc Vcáanta-sutras (3.3.51), wlcicin lc quoics liom ilc
SanáíIya-smrtí as lollows:
síáánír bnavatí va nctí
samsayo cyuta scvínam
nínsamsayas tu taá bnahta
parícaryaratatmanam
hcvaIam bnagavat-paáa-
scvaya vímaIam manan
na jayatc yatna nítyam
taá bnahta-caranarcanat
Onc may doubi wlcilci ilc scivani ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad will
aiiain pcilcciion, bui ilcic is absoluicly no doubi ilai ilosc wlo aic aiiaclcd io
sciving His dcvoiccs will aiiain pcilcciion. Onc's mind is noi as lully puiilicd by
sciving ilc loius lcci ol ilc Supicmc Loid as ii is by sciving ilc lcci ol His
dcvoiccs.`
Siïla Kaviiaja Gosvamï las wiiiicn in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 1.20-21) as
lollows: In ilc bcginning ol ilis naiiaiion, simply by icmcmbciing ilc spiiiiual
masici, ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, and ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, I lavc involcd
ilcii bcncdiciions. Sucl icmcmbiancc dcsiioys all dilliculiics and vciy casily
cnablcs onc io lullill lis own dcsiics.`
TEXT 11
ísta-ácva vanáon mora nítyananáa-raya
caítanya-hirtí spnurc yannara hrpaya
I offer my respecffuI obeisances unfo Srï Nifyananda Raya, for He is my
worshipabIe Lord. By His mercy fhe gIories of Lord Caifanya become manifesf.
Alici liisi ollciing icspccis io ilc Vaisnavas, ilc auiloi ollcis obcisanccs io lis
own spiiiiual masici and ilcn bcgins io dcsciibc ilc pasiimcs ol Siï Caiianya
Malapiablu. Tlc mcicy ol Loid Niiyananda, ilc auiloi's spiiiiual masici, is ilc
main qualilicaiion in lis cndcavoi.
Ii is io bc icmcmbcicd ilai svayam-prahasa Siï Niiyananda-laladcva, wlo is
nondillcicni liom svayam-rupa Siï Gauia-Kisna, is ilc souicc ol ilc lollowing
vísnu-tattvas: Mula-Sanlaisana, Mala-Sanlaisana, ilc ilicc purusavataras-
Kaianodalasayï Visnu, Gaiblodalasayï Visnu, and Ksïiodalasayï Visnu-as wcll
as ilc ilousand-lcadcd Anania Scsa.
TEXT 12
sanasra-vaáana vanáon prabnu-baIarama
yannara sanasra-muhnc hrsna-yasoánama
I offer my respecffuI obeisances unfo fhe fhousand-headed Lord BaIarama. His
fhousands of moufhs are fhe abode of Lord Krsna's franscendenfaI gIories.
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.2.13) ilc Supicmc Loid gloiilics lalaiama bcloic
Yogamaya as lollows: Hc will bc callcd Rama bccausc ol His abiliiy io plcasc all
ilc inlabiianis ol Golula, and Hc will bc lnown as lalabladia bccausc ol His
cxicnsivc plysical siicngil.`
In ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 5.116-117 and 120-122) ii is said: Tlai Loid
Visnu is bui a paii ol a paii ol a plcnaiy poiiion ol Loid Niiyananda, wlo is ilc
souicc ol all incainaiions. Tlai samc Loid Visnu, in ilc loim ol Loid Scsa, lolds
ilc plancis upon His lcads, alilougl Hc docs noi lnow wlcic ilcy aic, loi Hc
cannoi lccl ilcii cxisicncc upon His lcads. Tlai Anania Scsa is ilc dcvoicc
incainaiion ol Godlcad. Hc lnows noiling bui scivicc io Loid Kisna. Wiil His
ilousands ol mouils Hc sings ilc gloiics ol Loid Kisna, bui alilougl Hc always
sings in ilai way, Hc docs noi lind an cnd io ilc qualiiics ol ilc Loid. Tlc loui
Kumaias lcai Srimaá Pnagavatam liom His lips, and ilcy in iuin icpcai ii in ilc
iiansccndcnial bliss ol lovc ol Godlcad.`
Tlc woid yasoánama mcans ilc sioiclousc ol all iiansccndcnial qualiiics and
gloiics.`
Ii is io bc undcisiood ilai svayam-prahasa Siï Niiyananda-laladcva, wlo appcais
in a iwo-aimcd lumanlilc loim lolding a plow, incicascs ilc ccsiasy ol hrsna-
prcma by consianily cngaging in ilc scivicc ol Siï Gauia-Kisna in ilc mood ol a
dcvoicc. Siï Anania Scsa, ilc plcnaiy poiiion ol Loid laladcva, lolds all ilc
univciscs on His loods. His maicllcss scivicc ol always gloiilying ilc qualiiics ol
Siï Gauia, His woislipablc Loid, is bcing dcsciibcd lcic. Siï Ananiadcva
consianily icciics Srimaá Pnagavatam io ilc gicai branmana sagcs lcadcd by ilc
loui Kumaias. Hc is ilc Loid and guiu ol ilc auiloi, wlo is ilc incainaiion ol
Vyasadcva loi dcsciibing ilc pasiimcs ol Siï Gauia-Kisna.
Tlc ilousand-lcadcd Loid Ananiadcva's icciiaiion ol Srimaá Pnagavatam, wlicl
is lull ol ilc gloiics ol Loid Kisna, is dcsciibcd in Ciiialciu's piaycis io Loid
Sanlaisana in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.16.+0, +3) as lollows: O unconquciablc
onc, wlcn You spolc aboui bnagavata-ánarma, wlicl is ilc unconiaminaicd
icligious sysicm loi aclicving ilc slclici ol Youi loius lcci, ilai was Youi vicioiy.
Pcisons wlo lavc no maiciial dcsiics, lilc ilc Kumaias, wlo aic scll-saiislicd
sagcs, woislip You io bc libciaicd liom maiciial coniaminaiion. In oilci woids,
ilcy acccpi ilc pioccss ol bnagavata-ánarma io aclicvc slclici ai Youi loius lcci.
My dcai Loid, onc's occupaiional duiy is insiiucicd in Srimaá Pnagavatam and
Pnagavaá-gita accoiding io Youi poini ol vicw, wlicl ncvci dcviaics liom ilc
liglcsi goal ol lilc. Tlosc wlo lollow ilcii occupaiional duiics undci Youi
supcivision, bcing cqual io all living cniiiics, moving and nonmoving, and noi
considciing ligl and low, aic callcd Ãiyans. Sucl Ãiyans woislip You, ilc
Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.`
Anoilci mcaning ol hrsna-yasoánama is Srimaá Pnagavatam, wlicl is ilc iicasuic
lousc ol Loid Kisna's iiansccndcnial gloiics.
TEXT 13
mana-ratna tnuí ycna manapríya-stnanc
yaso-ratna-bnanáara sri ananta-vaáanc
Lord Ananfa's moufhs are fhe sforehouse of fhe gemIike gIories of Lord Krsna,
for vaIuabIe jeweIs are kepf in a mosf appropriafe pIace.
Tlc woid tnuí in ilis vcisc mcans io lccp.`
As pcoplc lccp valuablc jcwcls in ilc caic ol a dcai and laiillul pcison, Siï
Gauiasundaia Malapiablu, wlo is nondillcicni liom ilc son ol ilc ling ol Viaja,
las lcpi ilc unlimiicd iicasuic ol His qualiiics and pasiimcs wiil Ananiadcva,
wlo is ilc plcnaiy poiiion ol laladcva-Niiyananda. Tlus Gauia givcs ilc
ilousand-lcadcd Ananiadcva ilc oppoiiuniiy io scivc Him by icciiing His gloiics
in ilc loim ol Srimaá Pnagavatam.
Loid Anania is dcsciibcd by Siï Suladcva Gosvamï io Malaiaja Paiïlsii in ilc
Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.25.1) as lollows: My dcai King, appioximaicly 2+0,000
milcs bcncail ilc planci Paiala livcs anoilci incainaiion ol ilc Supicmc
Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Hc is ilc cxpansion ol Loid Visnu lnown as Loid Anania
oi Loid Sanlaisana. Hc is always in ilc iiansccndcnial posiiion, bui bccausc Hc is
woislipcd by Loid Siva, ilc dciiy ol tamo-guna oi dailncss, Hc is somciimcs
callcd tamasi.`
In lis commcniaiy ol ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.17.17), Siïla Madlvacaiya quoics
liom ilc Pranmanáa Purana as lollows: anantantan stníto vísnur anantas ca
sanamuna-lccausc Visnu is ilc slclici ol ilc unlimiicd, Hc is callcd Anania, oi
unlimiicd.`
In Paii 2 ol ilc Vísnu Purana (5.13-27) ilcic is a dcsciipiion ol Anania Scsa's
unlimiicd piowcss. Hc is ilc objcci ol all dcvoiccs' woislip, Hc posscsscs a
ilousand loods oi lcads, Hc lolds a club and plow, and Hc las vaiious opulcnccs
sucl as an cnoimous body.
TEXT 1+
atacva agc baIaramcra stavana
haríIc sc muhnc spnurc caítanya-hirtana
Therefore in fhe beginning I offer my prayers fo Lord BaIarama, so fhaf fhe
gIories of Lord Caifanya wiII manifesf from my moufh.
Ioi luiilci dcsciipiions ol ilc gloiics ol Loid lalaiama, plcasc scc Loid Siva's
piaycis io Loid Sanlaisana in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.17.17-2+), Siï Suladcva
Gosvamï's piaycis io Loid Sanlaisana in Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.25.1-13), Naiada
Muni's gloiilicaiion ol Loid Sanlaisana io King Ciiialciu in ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam (6.16.1S-25), King Ciiialciu's piaycis io Sanlaisana in ilc samc
clapici (vciscs 3+-+S), and Loid Kisna's piaycis io laladcva in ilc Vísnu Purana,
Paii 5 (9.22-31). ly considciing ilcsc siaicmcnis liom ilc sciipiuics, ii is
undcisiood ilai by ollciing piaycis oi gloiilying ilc namcs and qualiiics ol Loid
Niiyananda Rama, wlo is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol Vaisnava sciipiuics, a living
cniiiy's maiciial dcsignaiions oi bondagc, wlicl aic boin oui ol ncscicncc, aic
dcsiioycd. Tlc puiilicd living cniiiy ilcn acccpis Loid Niiyananda Rama as lis
spiiiiual masici, and wiil a puiilicd ionguc lc gloiilics ilc woislipablc Loid Siï
Kisna Caiianya undci Niiyananda Piablu's guidancc.
TEXT 15
sanasrcha-pnanaánara prabnu-baIarama
yatcha harayc prabnu, sahaIa-uááama
Lord BaIarama has fhousands of hoods, and aII of His acfivifies are
exfraordinary.
Loid Anania's ilousands ol loods aic dcsciibcd in Loid Siva's piaycis io Loid
Sanlaisana in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.17.21) as lollows: All ilc gicai sagcs
acccpi ilc Loid as ilc souicc ol cicaiion, mainicnancc, and dcsiiuciion, alilougl
Hc aciually las noiling io do wiil ilcsc aciiviiics. Tlcicloic ilc Loid is callcd
unlimiicd. Alilougl ilc Loid in His incainaiion as Scsa lolds all ilc univciscs on
His ilousands ol loods, cacl univcisc lccls no lcavici ilan a musiaid sccd io
Him. Tlcicloic, wlai pcison dcsiiing pcilcciion will noi woislip ilc Loid'`
Siï Suladcva Gosvamï iclls Malaiaja Paiïlsii in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.25.2):
Tlis gicai univcisc, siiuaicd on onc ol Loid Ananiadcva's ilousands ol loods,
appcais jusi lilc a wliic musiaid sccd. Ii is inliniicsimal compaicd io ilc lood ol
Loid Anania.`
In ilis conncciion, plcasc scc vciscs 12 and 13 ol ilc samc clapici ol Srimaá
Pnagavatam, quoicd by ilc auiloi as vciscs 56 and 57 ol ilis liisi clapici. King
Ciiialciu also piays io Loid Sanlaisana in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.16.+S) as
lollows: Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad lolds all ilc univciscs on His
lcads lilc sccds ol musiaid. I ollci my icspccilul obcisanccs unio You, ilai
Supicmc Pcisonaliiy, wlo las ilousands ol loods.`
Tlc woid uááama in ilis vcisc mcans indcpcndcni` oi moving by onc's own
will,` as wcll as cxcccdingly powcilul.` In ilis conncciion onc may iclci io
Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.17.17-2+, 5.25.1-13, and 6.16.3+-+S).
TEXT 16
naIaánara-manaprabnu prahanáa-sarira
caítanya-canárcra yasomatta manaánira
The Supreme Lord BaIarama carries a pIow and possesses a giganfic body.
AIfhough He is excepfionaIIy grave, He is infoxicafed by fhe gIories of Lord
Caifanya.
Siï Suladcva Gosvamï dcsciibcs ilc claiaciciisiics ol Ananiadcva, wlo susiains
ilc univciscs and is ilc Loid ol Paialalola, in ilc lollowing woids liom Srimaá
Pnagavatam (5.25.7): Dicsscd in bluisl gaimcnis and wcaiing a singlc caiiing, Hc
lolds a plow on His bacl wiil His iwo bcauiilul and wcll-consiiucicd lands.`
Wlilc dcsciibing ilc prabnava and vaíbnava lcaiuics ol ilc Loid in lis Lagnu-
bnagavatamrta (Purva 62), Siïla Rupa Gosvamï wiiics: Loid Anania, ilc plcnaiy
poiiion ol Siï laladcva wlo lolds ilc univciscs on His loods, icsidcs in
Paialalola. Tlis Sanlaisana icciicd Srimaá Pnagavatam io ilc branmanas and sagcs
lcadcd by ilc loui Kumaias. His nccl is bcauiilicd wiil a loicsi llowci gailand,
His loods aic dccoiaicd wiil biiglily slining jcwcls, Hc is dicsscd in bluc
gaimcnis, and Hc lolds a plow, a club, and a iiidcni in His lands.`
Tlc woid manaprabnu is cxplaincd in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (7.1+) as lollows:
Onc ol Tlcm is Malapiablu, and ilc oilci iwo aic prabnus. Tlcsc iwo prabnus
scivc ilc loius lcci ol Malapiablu.` Ncvciilclcss ilc plow-caiiying Siï laladcva
Piablu is ilc pcisonal manilcsiaiion ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad,
Gauia-Kisna; Hc is ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc sanáníni cncigy, ilc oiiginal
Sanlaisana, ilc icscivoii ol all living cniiiics, and ilc oiiginal souicc ol all vísnu-
tattvas. lcing a lully dcvoicd scivani ol laladcva, ilc auiloi ilcicloic uscs ilc iiilc
Malapiablu io addicss Siï Anania Scsa, wlo is ilc plcnaiy poiiion ol lalaiama
and nondillcicni liom Him. Tlc auiloi's conclusion is ilcicloic jusiilicd.
Tlc woid prahanáa-sarira in ilis vcisc is cxplaincd in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta
(5.119) as lollows: Tlc univcisc, wlicl mcasuics livc lundicd million yojanas in
diamcici, icsis on onc ol His loods lilc a musiaid sccd.`
King Ciiialciu piays io Loid Sanlaisana in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.16.37) as
lollows: Tlcic aic innumciablc univciscs bcsidcs ilis onc, and alilougl ilcy aic
unlimiicdly laigc, ilcy movc aboui lilc aioms in You. Tlcicloic You aic callcd
unlimiicd ¦ananta].` Plcasc also iclci io ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam vciscs (5.17.21,
5.25.2, and 6.16.+S) as ciicd in vcisc 15 ol ilis clapici.
Anoilci icading loi ilc sccond linc is caítanya-canárcra rasc matta manaánira-
Alilougl Hc is cxccpiionally giavc, Hc is inioxicaicd by ilc iiansccndcnial
mcllows ol Loid Caiianya.`
TEXT 17
tatoáníha caítanycra príya naní ara
níravaání scí ácnc harcna vínara
There is no one more dear fo Lord Caifanya fhan Nifyananda, fherefore Lord
Caifanya aIways enjoys pasfimes wifhin Him.
Tlc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 5.+-6) luiilci siaics: Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad, Kisna, is ilc louniainlcad ol all incainaiions. Loid lalaiama is His
sccond body. Tlcy aic boil onc and ilc samc idcniiiy. Tlcy dillci only in loim.
Hc is ilc liisi bodily cxpansion ol Kisna, and Hc assisis in Loid Kisna's
iiansccndcnial pasiimcs. Tlai oiiginal Loid Kisna appcaicd in Navadvïpa as Loid
Caiianya, and lalaiama appcaicd wiil Him as Loid Niiyananda.` Tlcn in
Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 5.S-11) ii is siaicd: Loid lalaiama is ilc oiiginal
Sanlaisana. Hc assumcs livc oilci loims io scivc Loid Kisna. Hc Himscll lclps in
ilc pasiimcs ol Loid Kisna, and Hc docs ilc woil ol cicaiion in loui oilci loims.
Hc cxccuics ilc oidcis ol Loid Kisna in ilc woil ol cicaiion, and in ilc loim ol
Loid Scsa Hc scivcs Kisna in vaiious ways. In all ilc loims Hc iasics ilc
iiansccndcnial bliss ol sciving Kisna. Tlai samc lalaiama is Loid Niiyananda, ilc
companion ol Loid Gauiasundaia.` In ilc samc clapici (vciscs 120, 12+, 137, and
156) ii is said: Tlai Anania Scsa is ilc dcvoicc incainaiion ol Godlcad. Hc lnows
noiling bui scivicc io Loid Kisna. Hc is ilus callcd Loid Scsa, loi Hc las aiiaincd
ilc uliimaic cnd ol sciviiudc io Kisna. Hc ialcs many loims loi ilc scivicc ol
Kisna, and ilus Hc scivcs ilc Loid. Hc considcis Himscll a scivani and lnows
Kisna io bc His masici. Tlus Hc icgaids Himscll as a liagmcni ol His plcnaiy
poiiion. Loid Caiianya is ilc samc Loid Kisna, and Loid Niiyananda is Loid
lalaiama. Loid Niiyananda lullills all ol Loid Caiianya's dcsiics.`
Ii slould bc undcisiood ilai Siï Niiyananda-Sanlaisana Piablu is ilc Supicmc
Absoluic Tiuil, Loid Visnu, so Hc is ilc qualiiaiivcly cqual pcisonal manilcsiaiion
ol ilc oiiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid Kisna. In oilci woids, Siï Niiyananda
Piablu is ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc sanáníni cncigy, ilc susiainci ol ilc
spiiiiual woild, and ilc souicc ol puic goodncss.
In ilc Caítanya-bnagavata (Maánya 12.55-5S) ii is siaicd: Loid Caiianya said:
Wlocvci woislips Loid Niiyananda wiil laiil and dcvoiion also woislips Mc.
Tlc loius lcci ol Niiyananda aic woislipcd by Siva and lialma, ilcicloic you
slould all woislip Him wiil lovc. Il onc las cvcn a liaciion ol a poiiion ol cnvy
iowaids Niiyananda, lc is noi acccpicd by Mc cvcn il lc's a dcvoicc. Loid Kisna
will ncvci givc up onc wlo las bccn iouclcd by ilc aii ilai las iouclcd ilc body
ol Niiyananda.`
TEXT 18
tannara carítra ycba janc sunc, gaya
sri hrsna caítanya-tanrc parama sanaya
Srï Krsna Caifanya is mosf safisfied wifh one who chanfs or hears fhe
characferisfics of Lord Nifyananda.
Tlc gloiics ol ilosc wlo clani oi lcai ilc qualiiics ol Sanlaisana, oi Siï
Niiyananda Rama, aic mcniioncd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.17.1S-19). In
Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.25.S) ii is siaicd: Il pcisons wlo aic vciy sciious aboui
bcing libciaicd liom maiciial lilc lcai ilc gloiics ol Ananiadcva liom ilc mouil ol
a spiiiiual masici in ilc clain ol disciplic succcssion, and il ilcy always mcdiiaic
upon Sanlaisana, ilc Loid cnicis ilc coics ol ilcii lcaiis, vanquislcs all ilc diiiy
coniaminaiion ol ilc maiciial modcs ol naiuic, and cuis io picccs ilc laid lnoi
wiilin ilc lcaii, wlicl las bccn iicd iiglily sincc iimc immcmoiial by ilc dcsiic
io dominaic maiciial naiuic iliougl liuiiivc aciiviiics. Naiada Muni, ilc son ol
Loid lialma, always gloiilics Ananiadcva in lis lailci's asscmbly. Tlcic lc sings
blisslul vciscs ol lis own composiiion, accompanicd by lis siiingcd insiiumcni
¦oi a cclcsiial singci] lnown as Tumbuiu.` Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.25.11), wlicl is
quoicd as icxi 55 ol ilis clapici, slould also bc sccn.
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.16.3+, ++) Ciiialciu piays io Loid Sanlaisana as
lollows: O unconquciablc Loid, alilougl You cannoi bc conqucicd by anyonc,
You aic cciiainly conqucicd by dcvoiccs wlo lavc coniiol ol ilc mind and scnscs.
Tlcy can lccp You undci ilcii coniiol bccausc You aic causclcssly mcicilul io
dcvoiccs wlo dcsiic no maiciial piolii liom You. Indccd, You givc Youiscll io
ilcm, and bccausc ol ilis You also lavc lull coniiol ovci Youi dcvoiccs. My Loid,
ii is noi impossiblc loi onc io bc immcdiaicly liccd liom all maiciial
coniaminaiion by sccing You. Noi io spcal ol sccing You pcisonally, mcicly by
lcaiing ilc loly namc ol Youi Loidslip only oncc, cvcn canáaIas, mcn ol ilc
lowcsi class, aic liccd liom all maiciial coniaminaiion. Undci ilc ciicumsianccs,
wlo will noi bc liccd liom maiciial coniaminaiion simply by sccing You'`
TEXT 19
manaprita naya tanrc mancsa-parvati
jínvaya spnurayc tanra suáána sarasvati
Lord Siva and Parvafï aIso become pIeased wifh such a person, and fhe
franscendenfaI goddess of Iearning, Sarasvafï, manifesfs on his fongue.
Loid Sanlaisana is siiuaicd in ilc lcaii ol Loid Siva. Considciing Loid Sanlaisana
ilcii woislipablc Loid, Siva and Paivaiï cicinally woislip Him wiil piaycis. In
ilis icgaid plcasc scc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.17.16-2+). Tlcicloic onc wlo lcais
oi clanis ilc claiaciciisiics ol Loid Niiyananda, wlo is ilc oiiginal Sanlaisana,
plcascs Siva and Paivaiï, wlo acccpi ilai pcison as a scivani ol ilcii woislipablc
Loid.
Tlai Loid laladcva always sicadlasily incicascs ilc lappincss ol Loid Kisna. Tlc
woids ilai aic spolcn in conncciion wiil Kisna's scivicc by puic living cniiiics
wlo dcsiic io scivc Loid Kisna undci ilc guidancc ol laladcva Piablu aic callcd
suáána (iiansccndcnial) Saiasvaiï. Tlc woids ilai aic dcvoid ol conncciion wiil
Kisna's scivicc spolcn by ilosc wlo dcsiic io saiisly ilcii scnscs and ignoic ilc
guidancc ol laladcva Piablu aic callcd asatí oi áusta (unclasic oi wiclcd)
Saiasvaiï.
TEXT 20
parvati-prabnrtí navarbuáa nari Iana
sanharsana pujc síva, upasaha nana
AIong wifh Parvafï and innumerabIe maidservanfs, Lord Siva engages in fhe
worship of Sankarsana.
Siï Suladcva Gosvamï gloiilics Sanlaisana bcloic Paiïlsii Malaiaja in ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam (5.25.1) as lollows: Loid Anania is ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc
maiciial modc ol ignoiancc as wcll as ilc lalsc cgo ol all condiiioncd souls. Wlcn
a condiiioncd living bcing ilinls, I am ilc cnjoyci, and ilis woild is mcani io bc
cnjoycd by mc,' ilis conccpiion ol lilc is diciaicd io lim by Sanlaisana. Tlus ilc
mundanc condiiioncd soul ilinls limscll ilc Supicmc Loid.` Scc also Siïdlaia
Svamï's Pnavartna-áipíha commcniaiy on ilis vcisc. In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(10.2.13) ilc Supicmc Loid says io Yogamaya: Tlc son ol Rolinï will also bc
cclcbiaicd as Sanlaisana bccausc ol bcing scni liom ilc womb ol Dcvalï io ilc
womb ol Rolinï.`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.17.16) ii is said: In Ilaviia-vaisa, Loid Siva is always
cnciiclcd by icn billion maidscivanis ol goddcss Duiga, wlo minisici io lim. Tlc
quadiuplc cxpansion ol ilc Supicmc Loid is composcd ol Vasudcva, Piadyumna,
Aniiuddla, and Sanlaisana. Sanlaisana, ilc louiil cxpansion, is cciiainly
iiansccndcnial, bui bccausc lis aciiviiics ol dcsiiuciion in ilc maiciial woild aic
in ilc modc ol ignoiancc, Hc is lnown as tamasi, ilc Loid's loim in ilc modc ol
ignoiancc. Loid Siva lnows ilai Sanlaisana is ilc oiiginal causc ol lis own
cxisicncc, and ilus lc always mcdiiaics upon Him in iiancc by claniing ilc
lollowing maniia.` Tlc maniia clanicd by Loid Siva is lound in Srimaá
Pnagavatam (5.17.17-2+).
Siïla Madlvacaiya wiiics in lis commcniaiy on Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.17.17): In
Ilaviia-vaisa, ilc Loid is woislipcd by Loid Siva, wlo is considciaic io ilc jivas
and dcpcndcni on ilc Supcisoul.`
In ilc Prnaá-bnagavatamrta (1.2.97-9S, 1.3.1, and 2.3.66) ii is siaicd: Loid Siva
woislips ilc mosi cnclaniing, cqually powcilul and opulcni Loid Sanlaisana,
wlo is adoicd wiil camaras and an umbiclla and suiioundcd by associaics. Is ii
noi wondcilul ilai cvcn Siva acccpis Sanlaisana as lis woislipablc Loid' In
Sivalola, Naiada Muni waiclcs ilc mosi opulcni Siva bccomc absoibcd wlilc
claniing and dancing in ilc mood ol a dcvoicc as lc woislips Loid Sanlaisana.
Alilougl Siva is ilc loid ol ilc univcisc, lc acccpis ilc mood ol a scivani and
cicinally woislips ilc ilousand-lcadcd Scsa wiil lovc.`
In lis dcsciipiion ol ilc IiIa-avataras in ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta (Purva S7-SS)
Siïla Rupa Gosvamï wiiics: Hc wlo is ilc sccond cxpansion ol ilc catur-vyuna in
Golola is lnown as Sanlaisana. Hc mcigcs wiil Scsa, wlo suppoiis all univciscs,
and ilcn appcais as Loid lalaiama, a IiIa-avatara. Scsa las iwo loims-onc
suppoiis all univciscs, and onc scivcs as ilc bcd loi ilc Visnu incainaiions. Tlc
loimci Scsa is ilc cmpowcicd incainaiion ol Sanlaisana and is ilcicloic also
lnown as Sanlaisana.` In ilc dcsciipiion on ilc prabnava and vaíbnava lcaiuics ol
ilc Loid in ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta (Purva 62) ii is siaicd: Loid Anania, ilc
plcnaiy poiiion ol Siï laladcva wlo lolds ilc univciscs on His loods, icsidcs in
Paialalola. Tlis Sanlaisana icciicd Srimaá Pnagavatam io ilc branmanas and sagcs
lcadcd by ilc loui Kumaias. His nccl is bcauiilicd wiil a loicsi llowci gailand,
His loods aic dccoiaicd wiil biiglily slining jcwcls, Hc is dicsscd in bluc
gaimcnis, and Hc lolds a plow, club, and iiidcni in His lands.` Again, in ilc
dcsciipiion on ilc catur-vyuna cxpansions ol ilc Loid in ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta
(Purva 167), ii is siaicd: As ilc sccond cxpansion ol ilc catur-vyuna, Siï
Sanlaisana is ilc víIasa-vígrana ol Vasudcva, ilc liisi cxpansion ol ilc catur-
vyuna. Sincc Hc is ilc icscivoii ol all living cniiiics, Hc is also lnown as jiva.`
TEXT 21
panca-shanácra cí bnagavata-hatna
sarva vaísnavcra vanáya baIarama-gatna
The fopics in fhe Fiffh Canfo of fhe Srïmad 8hagavatam concerning Lord
BaIarama, fhe originaI Sankarsana, are gIorified by aII Vaisnavas.
Plcasc scc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.17.16-2+) in ilis icgaid. Tlosc wlo acccpi Visnu
as ilc Supicmc Loid aic callcd Vaisnavas, and Mula-Sanlaisana, oi lalaiama, is
ilc souicc ol all vísnu-tattvas. Tlcicloic ii is ilc duiy ol all Vaisnavas io gloiily
Mula-Sanlaisana, wlo is nondillcicni liom Loid lalaiama. As Suladcva Gosvamï
cxplains io Malaiaja Paiïlsii in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.25.+, 7-S): Wlcn ilc
unalloycd dcvoiccs and ilc lcadcis ol ilc snalcs ollci ilcii obcisanccs io Loid
Sanlaisana wiil gicai dcvoiion, ilcy bccomc vciy joylul. Tlc dcmigods, ilc
dcmons, ilc Uiagas ¦scipcniinc dcmigods], ilc Siddlas, ilc Gandlaivas, ilc
Vidyadlaias and many liglly clcvaicd sagcs consianily ollci piaycis io ilc Loid.
Hc plcascs His pcisonal associaics, ilc lcads ol ilc dcmigods, by ilc swcci
vibiaiions cmanaiing liom His mouil. Naiada Muni, ilc son ol Loid lialma,
always gloiilics Ananiadcva in lis lailci's asscmbly. Tlcic lc sings blisslul vciscs
ol lis own composiiion, accompanicd by lis siiingcd insiiumcni ¦oi a cclcsiial
singci] lnown as Tumbuiu.` In ilis icgaid onc may also scc vciscs 53-57 ol ilis
clapici.
TEXT 22
tana rasa-hriáa-hatna-parama uáara
vrnáavanc gopi-sanc haríIa vínara
The narrafions of Lord BaIarama's rasa-IïIa pasfimes wifh fhe gopïs in
Vrndavana are mosf exaIfed.
Tlc dcliniiion ol rasa-hriáa is givcn by Siïdlaia Svamï in lis Pnavartna-áipíha
commcniaiy on ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.33.1) as lollows: Pasa-IiIa iclcis io a
paiiiculai iypc ol dancc involving many womcn danccis.` In lis Prnaá-vaísnava-
tosani, Sanaiana Gosvamï givcs ilc claiaciciisiics ol ilc rasa dancc as lollows:
Wlcn many womcn join lands in a ciiclc and aic cmbiaccd aiound ilc nccl by
malc danccis ii is callcd a rasa dancc.` In ilc bool namcd Sangita-sara ii is siaicd:
Wlcn a malc dancci pciloims, bcing suiioundcd by a ciiclc ol many womcn
danccis moving aboui, ii is callcd a naIIisaha. Wlcn a naIIisaha dancc is
accompanicd by vaiious iclincd taIas (iuncs), dancc sicps, and gcsiuics, ii is callcd
a rasa dancc. As ii docs noi cxisi cvcn in lcavcn, wlai is ilc qucsiion ol ii cxisiing
on caiil'` In lis Sarartna-áarsíni commcniaiy on ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam,
Visvanaila Caliavaiiï siaics: Pasa-hriáa iclcis io a rasa dancc in wlicl ilcic is a
mixiuic ol ingicdicnis sucl as dancing, singing, lissing, and cmbiacing.`
Tlc woid uáara in ilis vcisc mcans gicai` oi cxalicd.`
Jïva Gosvamï dcsciibcs lalaiama's rasa-hriáa in lis Lagnu-tosani oi Vaísnava-tosani
commcniaiy on Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.65.16) as lollows: Siï laladcva, wlo is
nondillcicni liom Sanlaisana, solaccd ilc damscls ol Vindavana by singing ilc
gloiics ol Kisna's namcs. Somciimcs Siï laladcva diaws Kisna liom Dvaiala by His
mind and picscnis Him bcloic a paiiiculai gopi in a sccludcd placc, ilcicloic Hc is
lnown as Sanlaisana.` Hc ilcn says, In ilis way ii is icasonablc io say ilai Siï
laladcva pciloimcd rasa-IiIa wiil His own gopis. lccausc Hc is ilc all-lnowing
Supicmc Loid and cndowcd wiil all poicncics, Hc lnows ilc inicinal lcclings ol
His cicinal bclovcd gopis. Il onc cxplains ilis vcisc in anoilci way ii would dimisl
ilc picsiigc ol Dvaiala, so ilcic is no nccd io luiilci claboiaic on ilis.` Hc
luiilci says, Ai ilis junciuic, laladcva's mood as ilc oldci bioilci did noi
manilcsi in oidci io pioicci ilc pailciic gopis.` Hc also givcs a dcsciipiion in lis
Krama-sanáarbna commcniaiy as lollows: Tlc all-aiiiaciivc laladcva, wlo is also
lnown as Sanlaisana, aiiiacis Kisna by His mind and icvcals Him. Tlc woid tan
iclcis io Kisna's bclovcd giilliicnds.` Also in lis Prnat-hrama-sanáarbna, Jïva
Gosvamï says ilai ilc woid tan iclcis io Kisna's gopis.
Ioi an cxplanaiion ol gopi-sanc vínara, scc ilc puipoii ol vcisc 25.
Tlcic is a dillcicncc bciwccn ilc rasa-hriáa ol Kisna wiil His gopis and ilc rasa-
hriáa ol lalaiama wiil His gopis. Tlc aicnas ol ilc iwo rasa-IiIas aic siiuaicd in
dillcicni placcs wiilin Vindavana. Sucl spiiiiually vaiicgaicd aciiviiics aic ol iwo
iypcs-maryaáa, oi awc and icvcicni, and maánurya, oi swcci. Wc musi bc
cxiicmcly caiclul io pioicci oui vision ol spiiiiual vaiicgaicdncss liom ilc aiiacl
ol monism. Alilougl svayam-rupa Kisna and svayam-prahasa laladcva aic
nondillcicni, ilc disiinciion bciwccn Tlcii pasiimcs musi noi bc dcnicd. Lvcn
ilougl Siï laladcva bclongs io ilc caicgoiy ol ilc supicmc slclici, Hc is ilc piimc
cxamplc amongsi ilc suboidinaics ol ilc Loid.
TEXT 23
áuí-masa vasanta, maánava-maánu-namc
naIayuána-rasa-hriáa hanayc puranc
The Puranas describe how Lord BaIarama performs His rasa-IïIa in fhe fwo
monfhs of spring-Madhava and Madhu.
Accoiding io Siïdlaia Svamï's commcniaiy, ilc woid maánu in ilis vcisc mcans
Caiiia (Maicl-Apiil) and maánava mcans Vaisalla (Apiil-May). HaIayuána iclcis
io lalaiama, and puranc mcans in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam and in ilc Vísnu Purana
(5.2+.21 and 5.25.1S).
TEXT 2+
sc sahaIa sIoha cí suna bnagavatc
sri suha hancna, sunc raja-parihsítc
Now pIease hear fhose verses fhaf were spoken by Sukadeva Gosvamï fo
Parïksif Maharaja in fhe Srïmad 8hagavatam.
In ilc lollowing loui vciscs liom ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.65.17-1S and
10.65.21-22), Siï Suladcva Gosvamï naiiaics io Paiïlsii Malaiaja ilc lull moon
nigli rasa-IiIa ol lalaiama and His gopi liicnds. Suladcva lad picviously jusi
dcsciibcd laladcva's aiiival in Golula io icccivc ilc allcciion ol His juniois, mcci
His loimci Viaja liicnds, and solacc ilosc wlo wcic alllicicd by scpaiaiion liom
Kisna, sucl as ilc cldcis, lcadcd by Nanda and Yasoda, ilc liicnds ol ilc samc
agc, and ilc gopis, wlo lad lully dcdicaicd ilcii livcs io Kisna.
TEXT 25
ávau masau tatra cavatsin
maánum maánavam cva ca
raman hsapasu bnagavan
gopinam ratím avanan
Lord BaIarama, fhe PersonaIify of Godhead, resided fhere for fhe fwo monfhs
of Madhu and Madhava, and during fhe nighfs He gave His cowherd girIfriends
conjugaI pIeasure.
lalaiama's rasa-IiIa is dcsciibcd by Siï Sanaiana Gosvamï in lis Prnaá-vaísnava-
tosani commcniaiy as lollows: In ilis way Siï laladcva liisi solaccd ilosc gopis
wlo wcic aiiaclcd io Kisna and ilus lullillcd ilc piinciplc puiposc ol His visii.
Hc ilus cxlibiicd His allcciion loi ilc icsidcnis ol Viaja. Tlcicalici Hc cnjoycd
spiing pasiimcs wiil oilci gopis.` Hc ilcn says, Rcgaiding ilc woids ratím
avanan, ratí iclcis io ilc oiiginal mcllow, aáí-rasa, oi conjugal lovc, ilc piclix a
mcans piopcily,' and ilc woid vanan mcans laving icccivcd.' lccausc Hc is
raman, Hc is cxpcii in conjugal allaiis. Hc is also ilc Supicmc Loid, so Hc is vciy
cxpcii in ilc vaiious iypcs ol conjugal pasiimcs mcniioncd in ilc Kama-sastras. Oi
ilc woid tan (in ilc picvious Pnagavatam vcisc) can also iclci io ilosc gopis wlo
aic gicaily alllicicd oui ol scpaiaiion liom Kisna and wlosc only dcsiic was io scc
Kisna. Tlcicloic lalaiama icsidcd in Vindavana loi iwo monils in oidci io plcasc
ilc gopis ol Viaja wiil conjugal pasiimcs ai nigli. ly ilc usc ol ilc woid ca ii is
undcisiood ilai Loid lalaiama icmaincd in Vindavana loi moic ilan iwo monils,
bccausc ilc gopis wcic gicaily alllicicd by lcclings ol scpaiaiion and bccausc Loid
laladcva is mosi mcicilul and givcs lappincss io cvciyonc.`
In lis Lagnu-tosani commcniaiy, Siï Jïva Gosvamï wiiics: Tlc woid gopinam in
ilis vcisc iclcis io oilci gopis, loi ilc usc ol ilc woid gopi docs noi always iclci io
Kisna's gopis. Il onc says ilai boil subjcci maiicis aic ilc samc-Kisna cnjoycd
pasiimcs ai nigli wiil ilc gopis, and laladcva also cnjoycd pasiimcs ai nigli wiil
ilc gopis-so ilcic is no dillcicncc bciwccn Kisna's gopis and lalaiama's gopis. In
icply io ilis ii may bc said ilai no onc slould lavc sucl doubis, bccausc ilc gopis
dcsciibcd in ilc picvious rasa pasiimcs aic dillcicni liom ilcsc gopis. Tlcicloic
onc slould undcisiand ilai lalaiama's gopis aic dillcicni. So Siï laladcva cxpciily
pacilicd Kisna's bclovcd gopis and ilcn wcni io ilosc gopis in wlosc picscncc Hc
was oncc icascd by Kisna, wlo said, My dcai oldci bioilci, ilc gopis aic dcsiiing
ilc ioucl ol Youi bioad clcsi and ilc cmbiacc ol Youi iwo aims.' Tlcsc joling
woids indicaicd ilai alilougl lalaiama did noi ioucl ilosc gopis ai ilc iimc, ii
would ialc placc in ilc luiuic. Tlcic no mcniion ilai alici Kisna lillcd
Sanllacuda and playcd Holi wiil His bclovcd gopis ilai ilcsc gopis, dcsciibcd as
suboidinaic io Kisna's bclovcd gopis, icccivcd Kisna's ioucl, so ii slould bc
undcisiood ilai Kisna insiiucicd ilcsc gopis io caiclully pioicci ilcii clasiiiy loi
ilc plcasuic ol lalaiama. Accoiding io ilis, ii slould bc undcisiood ilai Kisna
solaccd ilcsc gopis as cxplaincd abovc. Tlc woid hsapasu mcans mosi
conlidcniial.' Tlc woid raman in ilis vcisc iclcis io onc wlo is qualilicd loi
cnjoying.` In lis Krama-sanáarbna, Jïva Gosvamï wiiics: Tlc gopis iclcicd io in
ilis vcisc as lalaiama's gopis aic ilosc wlo playcd Holi along wiil Kisna's gopis
alici ilc lilling ol Sanllacuda. Ii slould bc undcisiood ai ilis poini ilai ilcsc
gopis icmaincd clasic undci Kisna's insiiuiions. Tlcic is no mcniion ol ilcsc
gopis iccciving ilc ioucl ol lalaiama in His cailici Viaja pasiimcs; ilcic is only
somc mcniion ol ilcii siiong aiiaclmcni loi lalaiama. Tlcicloic Kisna mcicilully
icqucsicd ilcm io pioicci ilcii clasiiiy loi ilc plcasuic ol lalaiama.` In lis Prnat-
hrama-sanáarbna, Jïva Gosvamï wiiics: Hc plcascd His gopis' mcans ilai Hc
plcascd His own gioup ol gopis.`
In lis Sarartna-áarsíni commcniaiy, Visvanaila Caliavaiiï Tlaluia las quoicd
Siïdlaia Svamï as lollows: Tlc conjugal allaiis ol ilc gopis mcniioncd in ilis
vcisc iclaic wiil ilosc gopis wlo lad ciilci noi ialcn biiil wlcn Kisna cnjoycd
His rasa-IiIa pasiimcs oi wlo wcic ioo young io ialc paii. Tlis is ilc siandaid
undcisianding ol ilc picvious acaryas. Oui Piablupada, Siï Sanaiana Gosvamï,
las siaicd ilai ilcsc bclovcd gopis ol lalaiama wcic ilosc wlo lad joincd Kisna's
bclovcd gopis in ilc Holi pasiimcs alici ilc lilling ol Sanllacuda.`
TEXT 26
purna-canára-haIa-mrstc
haumuái-ganána-vayuna
yamunopavanc rcmc
scvítc stri-ganaír vrtan
In fhe company of numerous women, Lord BaIarama enjoyed in a garden by
fhe Yamuna River. This garden was bafhed in fhe rays of fhe fuII moon and
caressed by breezes bearing fhe fragrance of nighf-bIooming Iofuses.
lalaiama's rasa-IiIa is dcsciibcd by Siï Sanaiana Gosvamï in lis Prnaá-vaísnava-
tosani commcniaiy as lollows: In oidci io plcasc lalaiama and incicasc ilc bcauiy
ol Vindavana, ilc cicinal lull moon ol ilc iiansccndcnial abodc appcaicd. In ilis
vcisc ilc pliasc scvítc stri-ganaír-in ilc company ol numcious womcn' iclcis io
gopis oilci ilan ilosc wlo cnjoycd pasiimcs wiil Kisna.`
In lis Sarartna-áarsíni commcniaiy, Visvanaila Caliavaiiï Tlaluia siaics: Siï
lalaiama cnjoycd His rasa-IiIa pasiimcs on ilc banls ol ilc Yamuna ai ilc lamous
placc callcd Rama-glaia. Tlis placc is lai away liom ilc placc ol Kisna's rasa-IiIa
pasiimcs.`
TEXT 27-28
upagiyamano ganánarvaír
vaníta-sobní-manáaIc
rcmc harcnu-yutncso
mancnára íva varanan
ncáur áunáubnayo vyomní
vavrsun husumaír muáa
ganánarva munayo ramam
taá-viryaír iáírc taáa
As fhe Gandharvas sang His gIories, Lord BaIarama enjoyed wifhin fhe
briIIianf circIe of young women. He appeared jusf Iike Indra's eIephanf, fhe
IordIy Airavafa, enjoying in fhe company of she-eIephanfs. Af fhaf fime
keffIedrums resounded in fhe sky, fhe Gandharvas joyfuIIy rained down
fIowers, and fhe greaf sages praised Lord BaIarama's heroic deeds.
Somc cdiiions lavc uágayan insicad ol upagiyamano and mancnáro varano yatna
insicad ol mancnára íva varanan. ¦In ciilci casc ilc mcaning is ilc samc.] Sincc
ilcsc iwo vciscs liom Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.65.21-22) lavc noi bccn
commcnicd on by Siïdlaia Svamï, Sanaiana Gosvamï, Jïva Gosvamï, oi Visvanaila
Caliavaiiï Tlaluia, ii appcais ilai ilcsc vciscs aic noi lound in somc cdiiions ol
Srimaá Pnagavatam. Lxplanaiions on ilcsc iwo vciscs may bc lound in ilc
Pnagavata-canára-canáríha commcniaiy ol Vïiaiaglava Ãcaiya, wlo comcs in ilc
Ramanuja-sampiadaya, and in ilc Paáa-ratnavaIi commcniaiy ol Vijayadlvaja
Tïiila, wlo comcs in ilc Madlva-sampiadaya.
TEXT 29
yc stri-sanga muní-ganc harcna nínáana
tanrao ramcra rasc harcna stavana
Sages condemn fhe associafion of women, yef fhey gIorify Lord BaIarama's
associafion wifh fhe cowherd girIs in fhe rasa dance.
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (2.1.3-+) Siï Suladcva Gosvamï condcmns ilc
associaiion ol womcn and ilosc wlo aic aiiaclcd io womcn in ilc lollowing
siaicmcni io Paiïlsii Malaiaja: O King, ilc lilciimc ol sucl an cnvious
louscloldci is passcd ai nigli ciilci in slccping oi in scx indulgcncc, and in ilc
dayiimc ciilci in maling moncy oi mainiaining lamily mcmbcis. Pcisons dcvoid
ol atma-tattva do noi inquiic inio ilc pioblcms ol lilc, bcing ioo aiiaclcd io ilc
lalliblc soldicis lilc ilc body, clildicn, and wilc. Alilougl sullicicnily
cxpciicnccd, ilcy siill do noi scc ilcii incviiablc dcsiiuciion.`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (3.31.32-+2) Loid Kapiladcva says io His moilci,
Dcvaluii, Il, ilcicloic, ilc living cniiiy again associaics wiil ilc pail ol
uniiglicousncss, inllucnccd by scnsually mindcd pcoplc cngagcd in ilc puisuii ol
scxual cnjoymcni and ilc giaiilicaiion ol ilc palaic, lc again gocs io lcll as bcloic.
Hc bccomcs dcvoid ol iiuillulncss, clcanlincss, mcicy, giaviiy, spiiiiual
iniclligcncc, slyncss, ausiciiiy, lamc, loigivcncss, coniiol ol ilc mind, coniiol ol
ilc scnscs, loiiunc, and all sucl oppoiiuniiics. Onc slould noi associaic wiil a
coaisc lool wlo is bcicli ol ilc lnowlcdgc ol scll-icalizaiion and wlo is no moic
ilan a dancing dog in ilc lands ol a woman. Tlc inlaiuaiion and bondagc wlicl
acciuc io a man liom aiiaclmcni io any oilci objcci is noi as complcic as ilai
icsuliing liom aiiaclmcni io a woman oi io ilc lcllowslip ol mcn wlo aic lond ol
womcn. Ai ilc sigli ol lis own dauglici, lialma was bcwildcicd by lci claims
and slamclcssly ian up io lci in ilc loim ol a siag wlcn slc iool ilc loim ol a
lind. Amongsi all linds ol living cniiiics bcgoiicn by lialma, namcly mcn,
dcmigods, and animals, nonc bui ilc sagc Naiayana is immunc io ilc aiiiaciion ol
maya in ilc loim ol woman. Jusi iiy io undcisiand ilc migliy siicngil ol My
maya in ilc slapc ol woman, wlo by ilc mcic movcmcni ol lci cycbiows can
lccp cvcn ilc gicaicsi conquciois ol ilc woild undci lci giip. Onc wlo aspiics io
icacl ilc culminaiion ol yoga and las icalizcd lis scll by icndciing scivicc unio
Mc slould ncvci associaic wiil an aiiiaciivc woman, loi sucl a woman is dcclaicd
in ilc sciipiuic io bc ilc gaicway io lcll loi ilc advancing dcvoicc. Tlc woman,
cicaicd by ilc Loid, is ilc icpicscniaiion ol maya, and onc wlo associaics wiil
sucl maya by acccpiing sciviccs musi cciiainly lnow ilai ilis is ilc way ol dcail,
jusi lilc a blind wcll covcicd wiil giass. A living cniiiy wlo, as a icsuli ol
aiiaclmcni io a woman in lis picvious lilc, las bccn cndowcd wiil ilc loim ol a
woman, loolislly lools upon maya in ilc loim ol a man, lci lusband, as ilc
bcsiowci ol wcalil, piogcny, lousc, and oilci maiciial asscis. A woman, ilcicloic,
slould considci lci lusband, lci lousc, and lci clildicn io bc ilc aiiangcmcni
ol ilc cxicinal cncigy ol ilc Loid loi lci dcail, jusi as ilc swcci singing ol ilc
lunici is dcail loi ilc dcci.`
Naiada Muni spcals ilc lollowing woids io Malaiaja Piacïnabaili in ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam (+.25.6): Tlosc wlo aic inicicsicd only in a so-callcd bcauiilul lilc-
namcly icmaining as a louscloldci cnianglcd by sons and a wilc and scaicling
alici wcalil-ilinl ilai sucl ilings aic lilc's uliimaic goal. Sucl pcoplc simply
wandci in dillcicni iypcs ol bodics iliougloui ilis maiciial cxisicncc wiiloui
linding oui ilc uliimaic goal ol lilc.`
Naiada Muni dcsciibcs ilc sioiy ol Puianjana and Puianjanï io Malaiaja
Piacïnabaili in ilc Iouiil Canio ol ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam liom Clapici Twcniy-
livc, vcisc 10, io Clapici Twcniy-ninc, vcisc 51. Yci lc paiiiculaily poinis oui ilc
ill cllccis ol associaiing wiil womcn and ilc bcncliis ol plcasing Loid Haii in vcisc
2S ol ilc Twcniy-ciglil Clapici.
Again in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (+.29.5+-55) Naiada Muni luiilci cxplains io
Malaiaja Piacïnabaili, My dcai King, woman, wlo is vciy aiiiaciivc in ilc
bcginning bui in ilc cnd vciy disiuibing, is cxacily lilc ilc llowci, wlicl is
aiiiaciivc in ilc bcginning and dcicsiablc ai ilc cnd. Wiil woman, ilc living
cniiiy is cnianglcd wiil lusiy dcsiics, and lc cnjoys scx, jusi as onc cnjoys ilc
aioma ol a llowci. Hc ilus cnjoys a lilc ol scnsc giaiilicaiion-liom lis ionguc io
lis gcniials-and in ilis way ilc living cniiiy considcis limscll vciy lappy in
lamily lilc. Uniicd wiil lis wilc, lc always icmains absoibcd in sucl ilouglis. Hc
lccls gicai plcasuic in lcaiing ilc ialls ol lis wilc and clildicn, wlicl aic lilc ilc
swcci lumming ol bumblcbccs ilai collcci loncy liom llowci io llowci. Hc loigcis
ilai bcloic lim is iimc, wlicl is ialing away lis lilc-span wiil ilc passing ol day
and nigli. Hc docs noi scc ilc giadual diminisling ol lis lilc, noi docs lc caic
aboui ilc supciinicndcni ol dcail, wlo is iiying io lill lim liom bclind. Jusi iiy
io undcisiand ilis. You aic in a piccaiious posiiion and aic ilicaicncd liom all
sidcs. My dcai King, jusi iiy io undcisiand ilc allcgoiical posiiion ol ilc dcci. lc
lully conscious ol youiscll, and givc up ilc plcasuic ol lcaiing aboui piomoiion io
lcavcnly plancis by liuiiivc aciiviiy. Givc up lousclold lilc, wlicl is lull ol scx, as
wcll as sioiics aboui sucl ilings, and ialc slclici ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad iliougl ilc mcicy ol ilc libciaicd souls. In ilis way, plcasc givc up youi
aiiiaciion loi maiciial cxisicncc.`
In lis naiiaiion aboui ilc louscloldci Vaisnava, King Piiyaviaia, Siï Suladcva
Gosvamï spolc io Paiïlsii Malaiaja in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.1.29) as lollows:
Hc gicaily lovcd lis wilc lailismaiï, and wiil ilc incicasc ol days, ilcii
cxclangc ol nupiial lovc also incicascd. ly lci lcmininc bclavioi as slc dicsscd
lciscll, wallcd, goi up, smilcd, lauglcd, and glanccd aboui, Quccn lailismaiï
incicascd lis cncigy. Tlus alilougl lc was a gicai soul, lc appcaicd losi in ilc
lcmininc conduci ol lis wilc. Hc bclavcd wiil lci jusi lilc an oidinaiy man, bui
aciually lc was a gicai soul.`
In ilc samc clapici ol ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam, vcisc 37, King Piiyaviaia
condcmncd lis lilc ol maiciial cnjoymcni as lollows: Alas, low condcmncd I
lavc bccomc bccausc ol my scnsc giaiilicaiion! I lavc now lallcn inio maiciial
cnjoymcni, wlicl is cxacily lilc a covcicd wcll. I lavc lad cnougl! I am noi going
io cnjoy any moic. Jusi scc low I lavc bccomc lilc a dancing monlcy in ilc lands
ol my wilc. lccausc ol ilis, I am condcmncd.`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.5.2, 7-9) Loid Rsabladcva spcals io His sons as
lollows: Ii is ilc vcidici ol all sastras and gicai pcisonaliiics ilai by sciving a puic
dcvoicc, onc aiiains ilc pail ol libciaiion. Howcvci, by associaiing wiil
maiciialisiic pcoplc wlo aic aiiaclcd io maiciial cnjoymcni and womcn, onc
aiiains ilc pail ol dailncss. Lvcn ilougl onc may bc vciy lcaincd and wisc, lc is
mad il lc docs noi undcisiand ilai ilc cndcavoi loi scnsc giaiilicaiion is a usclcss
wasic ol iimc. lcing loigcilul ol lis own inicicsi, lc iiics io bc lappy in ilc
maiciial woild, ccniciing lis inicicsis aiound lis lomc, wlicl is bascd on scxual
inicicouisc and wlicl biings lim all linds ol maiciial misciics. In ilis way onc is
no bciici ilan a loolisl animal. Tlc aiiiaciion bciwccn malc and lcmalc is ilc
basic piinciplc ol maiciial cxisicncc. On ilc basis ol ilis misconccpiion, wlicl
iics iogcilci ilc lcaiis ol ilc malc and lcmalc, onc bccomcs aiiiacicd io lis body,
lomc, piopciiy, clildicn, iclaiivcs, and wcalil. In ilis way onc incicascs lilc's
illusions and ilinls in icims ol I and minc.' Wlcn ilc siiong lnoi in ilc lcaii ol
a pcison implicaicd in maiciial lilc duc io ilc icsulis ol pasi aciion is slaclcncd,
onc iuins away liom lis aiiaclmcni io lomc, wilc, and clildicn. In ilis way, onc
givcs up ilc basic piinciplc ol illusion ¦I and minc] and bccomcs libciaicd. Tlus
onc gocs io ilc iiansccndcnial woild.`
Alici Ajamila was liccd liom ilc cluiclcs ol ilc Yamaduias by ilc mcicy ol ilc
Visnuduias, lc condcmncd lis lilc ol maiciial cnjoymcni in ilc lollowing vciscs
liom ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.2.36-3S): lccausc ol idcniilying oncscll wiil ilc
body, onc is subjccicd io dcsiics loi scnsc giaiilicaiion, and ilus onc cngagcs in
many dillcicni iypcs ol pious and impious aciion. Tlis is wlai consiiiuics maiciial
bondagc. Now I slall discnianglc myscll liom my maiciial bondagc, wlicl las
bccn causcd by ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad's illusoiy cncigy in ilc loim
ol a woman. lcing a mosi lallcn soul, I was viciimizcd by ilc illusoiy cncigy and
lavc bccomc lilc a dancing dog lcd aiound by a woman's land. Now I slall givc
up all lusiy dcsiics and licc myscll liom ilis illusion. I slall bccomc a mcicilul,
wcll-wisling liicnd io all living cniiiics and always absoib myscll in Kisna
consciousncss. Simply bccausc I clanicd ilc loly namc ol ilc Loid in ilc
associaiion ol dcvoiccs, my lcaii is now bccoming puiilicd. Tlcicloic I slall noi
lall viciim again io ilc lalsc luics ol maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion. Now ilai I lavc
bccomc lixcd in ilc Absoluic Tiuil, lcnccloiwaid I slall noi idcniily myscll wiil
ilc body. I slall givc up lalsc conccpiions ol I' and minc' and lix my mind on ilc
loius lcci ol Kisna.`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.3.2S) Yamaiaja says io lis scivanis, Paramanamsas
aic cxalicd pcisons wlo lavc no iasic loi maiciial cnjoymcni and wlo diinl ilc
loncy ol ilc Loid's loius lcci. My dcai scivanis, biing io mc loi punislmcni only
pcisons wlo aic avcisc io ilc iasic ol ilai loncy, wlo do noi associaic wiil
paramanamsas, and wlo aic aiiaclcd io lamily lilc and woildly cnjoymcni, wlicl
loim ilc pail io lcll.`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.+.52-53) ii is dcsciibcd low Piajapaii Dalsa and lis
dcsccndanis, wlo wcic cxpcii in associaiing wiil womcn and wlo lollowcd ilc
pail ol pravrttí, oi scnsc cnjoymcni, wcic insiiucicd by Loid Haii io coniinually
cngagc in maiciial cnjoymcni and lollow ilc nondcvoiional pail ol associaiing
wiil womcn.
Wlcn ilc ling ol ilc Vidyadlaias, Ciiialciu, saw ilc loid ol ilc paramanamsas
and loicmosi ol ilc avaánutas, Loid Siva, cmbiacing Paivaiï, lc spolc ilc
lollowing woids in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.17.S): Oidinaiy condiiioncd
pcisons gcncially cmbiacc ilcii wivcs and cnjoy ilcii company in soliiaiy placcs.`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (7.6.11, 13, 17) Piallada Malaiaja insiiucis lis
dcmoniac liicnds as lollows: How can a pcison wlo is mosi allcciionaic io lis
lamily, ilc coic ol lis lcaii bcing always lillcd wiil ilcii piciuics, givc up ilcii
associaiion' Spccilically, a wilc is always vciy lind and sympailciic and always
plcascs lci lusband in a soliiaiy placc. Wlo could givc up ilc associaiion ol sucl
a dcai and allcciionaic wilc' Simply loi ilc saiislaciion ol iwo impoiiani scnscs-
ilc gcniials and ilc ionguc-onc is bound by maiciial condiiions. How can onc
cscapc'`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (7.9.+5) Piallada Malaiaja says io Loid Nisimladcva:
Scx lilc is compaicd io ilc iubbing ol iwo lands io iclicvc an iicl. Grnamcánís,
so-callcd grnastnas wlo lavc no spiiiiual lnowlcdgc, ilinl ilai ilis iicling is ilc
gicaicsi plailoim ol lappincss, alilougl aciually ii is a souicc ol disiicss. Tlc
hrpanas, ilc lools wlo aic jusi ilc opposiic ol branmanas, aic noi saiislicd by
icpcaicd scnsuous cnjoymcni. Tlosc wlo aic ánira, lowcvci, wlo aic sobci and
wlo iolciaic ilis iicling, aic noi subjccicd io ilc sullciings ol lools and iascals.`
Wlilc dcsciibing ilc loui asramas, Siï Naiada Muni spolc io Malaiaja
Yudlisiliia ilc lollowing vciscs in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (7.12.6-7, 9-11): Iully
coniiolling lis scnscs, lc slould associaic only as mucl as ncccssaiy wiil womcn
oi ilosc coniiollcd by womcn. A branmacari, oi onc wlo las noi acccpicd ilc
grnastna-asrama ¦lamily lilc], musi iigidly avoid ialling wiil womcn oi aboui
womcn, loi ilc scnscs aic so powcilul ilai ilcy may agiiaic cvcn ilc mind ol a
sannyasi, a mcmbci ol ilc icnounccd oidci ol lilc. Woman is compaicd io liic, and
man is compaicd io a buiici poi. Tlcicloic a man slould avoid associaiing cvcn
wiil lis own dauglici in a sccludcd placc. Similaily, lc slould also avoid
associaiion wiil oilci womcn. Onc slould associaic wiil womcn only loi
impoiiani busincss and noi oilciwisc. As long as a living cniiiy is noi complcicly
scll-icalizcd-as long as lc is noi indcpcndcni ol ilc misconccpiion ol idcniilying
wiil lis body, wlicl is noiling bui a icllcciion ol ilc oiiginal body and scnscs-
lc cannoi bc iclicvcd ol ilc conccpiion ol dualiiy, wlicl is cpiiomizcd by ilc
dualiiy bciwccn man and woman. Tlus ilcic is cvciy clancc ilai lc will lall down
bccausc lis iniclligcncc is bcwildcicd. All ilc iulcs and icgulaiions apply cqually
io ilc louscloldci and ilc sannyasi, ilc mcmbci ol ilc icnounccd oidci ol lilc.
Tlc grnastna, lowcvci, is givcn pcimission by ilc spiiiiual masici io indulgc in
scx duiing ilc pciiod lavoiablc loi piocicaiion.`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (7.1+.12-13) Naiada Muni says io Yudlisiliia Malaiaja,
Tlcicloic il onc can givc up lis aiiaclmcni io sucl a wilc, lc conqucis ilc
Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo is ncvci conqucicd by anyonc. Tliougl
piopci dclibciaiion, onc slould givc up aiiiaciion io lis wilc's body bccausc ilai
body will uliimaicly bc iiansloimcd inio small insccis, siool, oi aslcs. Wlai is ilc
valuc ol ilis insignilicani body' How mucl gicaici is ilc Supicmc lcing, wlo is
all-pcivading lilc ilc sly'`
Naiada Muni luiilci cxplains io Yudlisiliia Malaiaja in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(7.15.1S): Onc wlo is diivcn by ilc scnscs, cspccially by ilc ionguc and gcniials,
musi acccpi ilc posiiion ol a lousclold dog io saiisly lis scnscs.`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (9.6.51) Saublaii Muni icpcnis alici lis cxicndcd
associaiion wiil womcn as lollows: A pcison dcsiiing libciaiion liom maiciial
bondagc musi givc up ilc associaiion ol pcisons inicicsicd in scx lilc and slould
noi cmploy lis scnscs cxicinally ¦in sccing, lcaiing, ialling, walling, and so on].
Onc slould always siay in a sccludcd placc, complcicly lixing lis mind ai ilc loius
lcci ol ilc unlimiicd Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, and il onc wanis any associaiion ai
all, lc slould associaic wiil pcisons similaily cngagcd.`
Wlilc dcsciibing ilc claiaciciisiics ol Loid Rama and Sïia, Siï Suladcva Gosvamï
says io Paiïlsii Malaiaja in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (9.11.17): Tlc aiiiaciion
bciwccn man and woman, oi malc and lcmalc, always cxisis cvciywlcic, maling
cvciyonc always lcailul. Sucl lcclings aic picscni cvcn among ilc coniiollcis lilc
lialma and Loid Siva and is ilc causc ol lcai loi ilcm, wlai io spcal ol oilcis
wlo aic aiiaclcd io lousclold lilc in ilis maiciial woild.`
In Siï Suladcva Gosvamï's dcsciipiion ol ilc iopics ol Uivasï and Puiuiava io
Paiïlsii Malaiaja, Uivasï spcals ilc lollowing siaicmcni in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(9.1+.36-3S): My dcai King, you aic a man, a lcio. Don'i bc impaiicni and givc
up youi lilc. lc sobci and don'i allow ilc scnscs io ovcicomc you lilc loxcs. Don'i
lci ilc loxcs cai you. In oilci woids, you slould noi bc coniiollcd by youi scnscs.
Railci, you slould lnow ilai ilc lcaii ol a woman is lilc ilai ol a lox. Tlcic is
no usc maling liicndslip wiil womcn. Womcn as a class aic mcicilcss and
cunning. Tlcy cannoi iolciaic cvcn a sligli ollcnsc. Ioi ilcii own plcasuic ilcy
can do anyiling iiicligious, and ilcicloic ilcy do noi lcai lilling cvcn a laiillul
lusband oi bioilci. Womcn aic vciy casily scduccd by mcn. Tlcicloic, polluicd
womcn givc up ilc liicndslip ol a man wlo is ilcii wcll-wislci and csiablisl lalsc
liicndslip among lools. Indccd, ilcy sccl ncwci and ncwci liicnds, onc alici
anoilci.`
Scc also ilc Ninil Canio, Ninciccnil Clapici, paiiiculaily vciscs 1-20 and 2+-2S,
wlcicin Malaiaja Yayaii, spcaling io Dcvayanï, condcmns ilc associaiion ol
womcn wiil ilc sioiy ol a lc-goai and slc-goai.
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.3.1S-19) Siï Piabuddla, onc ol ilc Ninc Yogcndias
spcals ilc lollowing woids io Malaiaja Nimi, ilc ling ol Vidcla: Acccpiing ilc
iolcs ol malc and lcmalc in luman sociciy, ilc condiiioncd souls uniic in scxual
iclaiionslips. Tlus ilcy consianily malc maiciial cndcavois io climinaic ilcii
unlappincss and unlimiicdly incicasc ilcii plcasuic. lui onc slould scc ilai ilcy
incviiably aclicvc cxacily ilc opposiic icsuli. In oilci woids, ilcii lappincss
incviiably vanislcs, and as ilcy giow oldci ilcii maiciial discomloii incicascs.
Wcalil is a pcipciual souicc ol disiicss, ii is mosi dilliculi io acquiic, and ii is
viiiual dcail loi ilc soul. Wlai saiislaciion docs onc aciually gain liom lis
wcalil' Similaily, low can onc gain uliimaic oi pcimancni lappincss liom onc's
so-callcd lomc, clildicn, iclaiivcs, and domcsiic animals, wlicl aic all mainiaincd
by onc's laid-caincd moncy'`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.5.13, 15) Siï Camasa insiiucis King Nimi as lollows:
Rcligious scx lilc is also pcimiiicd, bui only in maiiiagc loi bcgciiing clildicn,
and noi loi scnsuous cxploiiaiion ol ilc body. Unloiiunaicly, lowcvci, ilc lcss
iniclligcni maiciialisis cannoi undcisiand ilai ilcii duiics in lilc slould bc
pciloimcd puicly on ilc spiiiiual plailoim. Tlc condiiioncd souls bccomc
complcicly bound in allcciion io ilcii own coipsclilc maiciial bodics and ilcii
iclaiivcs and paiaplcinalia. In sucl a pioud and loolisl condiiion, ilc
condiiioncd souls cnvy oilci living cniiiics as wcll as ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad, Haii, wlo icsidcs in ilc lcaii ol all bcings. Tlus cnviously ollcnding
oilcis, ilc condiiioncd souls giadually lall down inio lcll.`
Loid Kisna's naiiaiion io Uddlava on ilc convcisaiion bciwccn Malaiaja Yadu
and ilc scll-icalizcd mcndicani, wlo iclls ilc sioiy ol a pigcon and lis wilc in ilc
Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.7.52-7+) may also bc discusscd in ilis icgaid.
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.S.1, 7-S, 13-1+, and 17-1S) ilc mcndicani branmana
luiilci insiiucis Malaiaja Yadu as lollows: O King, ilc cmbodicd living cniiiy
auiomaiically cxpciicnccs unlappincss in lcavcn oi lcll. Similaily, lappincss will
also bc cxpciicnccd, cvcn wiiloui onc's sccling ii. Tlcicloic a pcison ol
iniclligcni disciiminaiion docs noi malc any cndcavoi io obiain sucl maiciial
lappincss. Onc wlo las lailcd io coniiol lis scnscs immcdiaicly lccls aiiiaciion
upon sccing a woman's loim, wlicl is cicaicd by ilc illusoiy cncigy ol ilc
Supicmc Loid. Indccd, wlcn ilc woman spcals wiil cniicing woids, smilcs
coquciiislly, and movcs lci body scnsuously, lis mind is immcdiaicly capiuicd,
and ilus lc lalls blindly inio ilc dailncss ol maiciial cxisicncc, jusi as ilc moil
maddcncd by ilc liic iuslcs blindly inio iis llamcs. A loolisl pcison wiil no
iniclligcni disciiminaiion is immcdiaicly aiouscd ai ilc sigli ol a lusiy woman
bcauiilully dccoiaicd wiil goldcn oinamcnis, linc cloiling, and oilci cosmciic
lcaiuics. lcing cagci loi scnsc giaiilicaiion, sucl a lool loscs all iniclligcncc and is
dcsiioycd jusi lilc ilc moil wlo iuslcs inio ilc blazing liic. A sainily pcison
slould ncvci ioucl a young giil. In laci, lc slould noi cvcn lci lis looi ioucl a
woodcn doll in ilc slapc ol a woman. ly bodily coniaci wiil a woman lc will
suicly bc capiuicd by illusion, jusi as ilc clcplani is capiuicd by ilc slc-clcplani
duc io lis dcsiic io ioucl lci body. A man posscssing iniclligcni disciiminaiion
slould noi undci any ciicumsianccs iiy io cxploii ilc bcauiilul loim ol a woman
loi lis scnsc giaiilicaiion. Jusi as an clcplani iiying io cnjoy a slc-clcplani is
lillcd by oilci bull clcplanis also cnjoying lci company, onc iiying io cnjoy a
lady's company can ai any momcni bc lillcd by lci oilci lovcis wlo aic siiongci
ilan lc. A sainily pcison dwclling in ilc loicsi in ilc icnounccd oidci ol lilc
slould ncvci lisicn io songs oi music piomoiing maiciial cnjoymcni. Railci, a
sainily pcison slould caiclully siudy ilc cxamplc ol ilc dcci, wlo is bcwildcicd
by ilc swcci music ol ilc lunici's loin and is ilus capiuicd and lillcd. lccoming
aiiiacicd io ilc woildly singing, dancing, and musical cniciiainmcni ol bcauiilul
womcn, cvcn ilc gicai sagc Rsyasinga, ilc son ol Migï, lcll ioially undci ilcii
coniiol, jusi lilc a pci animal.`
Pingala's woids ol liusiiaiion aic naiiaicd by Loid Kisna io Uddlava in ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam (11.S.30-3+) as lollows: Jusi scc low gicaily illusioncd I am! lccausc
I cannoi coniiol my mind, jusi lilc a lool I dcsiic lusiy plcasuic liom an
insignilicani man. I am sucl a lool ilai I lavc givcn up ilc scivicc ol ilai pcison
wlo, bcing cicinally siiuaicd wiilin my lcaii, is aciually mosi dcai io mc. Tlai
mosi dcai onc is ilc Loid ol ilc univcisc, wlo is ilc bcsiowci ol ical lovc and
lappincss and ilc souicc ol all piospciiiy. Alilougl Hc is in my own lcaii, I lavc
complcicly ncglccicd Him. Insicad I lavc ignoianily scivcd insignilicani mcn wlo
can ncvci saiisly my ical dcsiics and wlo lavc simply biougli mc unlappincss,
lcai, anxiciy, lamcniaiion, and illusion. Ol, low I lavc usclcssly ioiiuicd my own
soul! I lavc sold my body io lusiy, giccdy mcn, wlo aic ilcmsclvcs objccis ol piiy.
Tlus piaciicing ilc mosi abominablc piolcssion ol a piosiiiuic, I lopcd io gci
moncy and scx plcasuic. Tlis maiciial body is lilc a lousc in wlicl I, ilc soul, am
living. Tlc boncs loiming my spinc, iibs, aims, and lcgs aic lilc ilc bcams,
ciossbcams, and pillais ol ilc lousc, and ilc wlolc siiuciuic, wlicl is lull ol siool
and uiinc, is covcicd by slin, laii, and nails. Tlc ninc doois lcading inio ilis
body aic consianily cxciciing loul subsianccs. lcsidcs mc, wlai woman could bc
so loolisl as io dcvoic lciscll io ilis maiciial body, ilinling ilai slc migli lind
plcasuic and lovc in ilis coniiapiion' Cciiainly in ilis ciiy ol Vidcla I alonc am
complcicly loolisl. I ncglccicd ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo awaids
us cvciyiling, cvcn oui oiiginal spiiiiual loim, and insicad I dcsiicd io cnjoy scnsc
giaiilicaiion wiil many mcn.` Plcasc scc vciscs 35, 39, and +2 in ilc samc clapici.
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.9.27) ilc mcndicani branmana insiiucis King Yadu
as lollows: A man wlo las many wivcs is consianily laiasscd by ilcm. Hc is
icsponsiblc loi ilcii mainicnancc, and ilus all ilc ladics consianily pull lim in
dillcicni diicciions, cacl siiuggling loi lci scll-inicicsi. Similaily, ilc maiciial
scnscs laiass ilc condiiioncd soul, pulling lim in many dillcicni diicciions ai
oncc. On onc sidc ilc ionguc is pulling lim io aiiangc iasiy lood; ilcn iliisi diags
lim io gci a suiiablc diinl. Simuliancously ilc scx oigans clamoi loi saiislaciion,
and ilc scnsc ol ioucl dcmands soli, scnsuous objccis. Tlc bclly laiasscs lim
uniil ii is lillcd, ilc cais dcmand io lcai plcasing sounds, ilc scnsc ol smcll
lanlcis loi plcasani aiomas, and ilc licllc cycs clamoi loi plcasing siglis. Tlus
ilc scnscs, oigans, and limbs, all dcsiiing saiislaciion, pull ilc living cniiiy in
many diicciions.`
Loid Kisna insiiucis Uddlava in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.10.7, 25, 27, 2S) as
lollows: Onc slould scc onc's ical scll-inicicsi in lilc in all ciicumsianccs and
slould ilcicloic icmain dciaclcd liom wilc, clildicn, lomc, land, iclaiivcs,
liicnds, wcalil, and so on. Accompanicd by lcavcnly womcn, ilc cnjoyci ol ilc
liuiis ol saciilicc gocs on plcasuic iidcs in a wondcilul aiiplanc, wlicl is
dccoiaicd wiil ciiclcs ol iinlling bclls and wlicl llics wlcicvci lc dcsiics. lcing
iclaxcd, comloiiablc and lappy in ilc lcavcnly plcasuic gaidcns, lc docs noi
considci ilai lc is cxlausiing ilc liuiis ol lis piciy and will soon lall down io ilc
moiial woild. Il a luman bcing is cngagcd in sinlul, iiicligious aciiviiics, ciilci
bccausc ol bad associaiion oi bccausc ol lis lailuic io coniiol lis scnscs, ilcn sucl
a pcison will cciiainly dcvclop a pcisonaliiy lull ol maiciial dcsiics. Hc ilus
bccomcs miscily iowaid oilcis, giccdy and always anxious io cxploii ilc bodics ol
womcn. Wlcn ilc mind is so polluicd onc bccomcs violcni and aggicssivc and
wiiloui ilc auiloiiiy ol Vcdic injunciions slauglicis innoccni animals loi scnsc
giaiilicaiion. Woisliping glosis and spiiiis, ilc bcwildcicd pcison lalls lully inio
ilc giip ol unauiloiizcd aciiviiics and ilus gocs io lcll, wlcic lc icccivcs a
maiciial body inlccicd by ilc dailcsi modcs ol naiuic.`
Loid Kisna iclls Uddlava in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.1+.29): lcing conscious
ol ilc cicinal scll, onc slould givc up associaiion wiil womcn and ilosc
iniimaicly associaicd wiil womcn. Siiiing lcailcssly in a soliiaiy placc, onc slould
conccniiaic ilc mind on Mc wiil gicai aiicniion.`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.17.33, 56) Loid Kisna says io Uddlava: Tlosc wlo
aic noi maiiicd-sannyasis, vanaprastnas, and branmacaris-slould ncvci
associaic wiil womcn by glancing, ioucling, convcising, joling, oi spoiiing.
Nciilci slould ilcy cvci associaic wiil any living cniiiy cngagcd in scxual
aciiviiics. lui a louscloldci wlosc mind is aiiaclcd io lis lomc and wlo is ilus
disiuibcd by aidcni dcsiics io cnjoy lis moncy and clildicn, wlo is lusiy alici
womcn, wlo is posscsscd ol a miscily mcnialiiy, and wlo uniniclligcnily ilinls,
Lvciyiling is minc and I am cvciyiling,' is cciiainly bound in illusion.`
Loid Kisna givcs ilc lollowing insiiuciions io Uddlava in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(11.21.1S-21): ly icliaining liom a paiiiculai sinlul oi maiciialisiic aciiviiy, onc
bccomcs liccd liom iis bondagc. Sucl icnunciaiion is ilc basis ol icligious and
auspicious lilc loi luman bcings and diivcs away all sullciing, illusion, and lcai.
Onc wlo acccpis maiciial scnsc objccis as dcsiiablc cciiainly bccomcs aiiaclcd io
ilcm. Iiom sucl aiiaclmcni lusi aiiscs, and ilis lusi cicaics quaiicl among mcn.
Iiom quaiicl aiiscs iniolciablc angci, lollowcd by ilc dailncss ol ignoiancc. Tlis
ignoiancc quiclly ovciialcs a man's bioad iniclligcncc. O sainily Uddlava, a
pcison bcicli ol ical iniclligcncc is considcicd io lavc losi cvciyiling. Dcviaicd
liom ilc aciual puiposc ol lis lilc, lc bccomcs dull, jusi lilc a dcad pcison.`
Loid Kisna luiilci insiiucis Uddlava in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.26.3): Onc
slould ncvci associaic wiil maiciialisis, ilosc dcdicaicd io giaiilying ilcii gcniials
and bcllics. ly lollowing ilcm onc lalls inio ilc dccpcsi pii ol dailncss, jusi lilc a
blind man wlo lollows anoilci blind man.`
In ilc samc clapici, vciscs + iliougl 2+ dcsciibc ilc icsulis ol associaiion wiil
womcn obiaincd by Ila's son, Puiuiava.
In ilc Pnahtí-rasamrta-sínánu (Dahsína 5.72) ilc lollowing vcisc is lound: Sincc I
lavc bccn cngagcd in ilc iiansccndcnial loving scivicc ol Kisna, icalizing cvci-
ncw plcasuic in Him, wlcncvci I ilinl ol scx plcasuic, I spii ai ilc ilougli, and
my lips cuil wiil disiasic.`
Also in ilc Pnahtí-rasamrta-sínánu (Lttara 7.S) ii is siaicd: Alas, low can an
iniclligcni pcison wlo las awalcncd cvcn a liiilc aiiaclmcni loi Kisna cnjoy ilis
maiciial body, wlicl is lull ol blood, covcicd wiil slin and llcsl, and siinls ol
mucus.`
And in ilc Liglil Wavc ii is said:
(1) Alas, I am cnilusiasiically cngagcd in iclisling vaiiciics ol cnjoymcni in ilis
gioss body, wlicl is composcd ol mucus, scmcn, and blood and covcicd by slin!
O my God! I'm so wiciclcd ilai I am ioo lazy io icmcmbci Kisna, wlo is ilc
Supcisoul and ilc pcisonilicaiion ol iiansccndcnial bliss.`
(2) Wlcn will I givc up allcciion loi ilis gioss body, wlicl is lull ol llcsl, blood,
and pus and again cxpciily cngagc wiil lovc in ilc scivicc ol lanning wiil camara
ilc Supicmc Loid Haii, wlo is bcyond ilc icacl ol aigumcni and wlo siis on a
goldcn ilionc'`
(3) A dcvoicc ol Loid Visnu wlo inicnscly loailcs sccing a paámíni woman
cndowcd wiil all good qualiiics, considciing lci bad associaiion, can iiavcl
anywlcic, dancing and icmcmbciing ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid.`
(+) As soon as icmcmbiancc ol associaiing wiil womcn awalcns in my mind, my
lips cuil wiil disgusi. My mind is noi saiislicd wiil ilc aciiviiics mcani io aiiain
impcisonal samaání, lilc lcaiing and icmcmbciing, and I lavc no inicicsi loi
aiiaining ilc mysiic pcilcciions, bccausc, O Loid, my mind is cxiicmcly aiiaclcd
only io ilc woislip ol Youi loius lcci.`
lccausc ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad Kisna and laladcva aic ilc cicinal
slclici ol all dcvoiccs, Tlcy aic ilc suiiablc pcisonaliiics loi cnjoying wiil ilc
gopis, wlo aic undci ilc slclici ol maánurya-rasa. Tlc gopis lavc no maiciial
conccpiions lilc condiiioncd souls. In oilci woids, ilc living cniiiics ol ilis
maiciial woild considci ilcmsclvcs cnjoycis and cnjoy ilc company ol womcn
only duc io maiciial conccpiions. lui wlcn Loid lalaiama, wlo is ilc souicc ol
all vísnu-tattvas, pciloims rasa-IiIa ilcic is no possibiliiy ol any maiciial
abominaiions oi illicii bclavioi. Tlcicloic wlcn ilc mosi loiiunaic munís wlo aic
convcisani wiil ilc Supicmc Loid laladcva's gloiics scc His pasiimcs iliougl
divinc cycs, ilcy ollci piaycis wiil loldcd lands.
TEXT 30
yanra rasc ácvc así puspa-vrstí harc
ácvc janc-bncáa naní hrsna-naIaánarc
The demigods came and showered fIowers on His rasa-IïIa, because fhey know
fhere is no difference befween Krsna and BaIarama.
Tlc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 5.+-5) also siaics ilai ilcic is no dillcicncc bciwccn
Kisna and lalaiama in ilc lollowing woids: Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad, Kisna, is ilc louniainlcad ol all incainaiions. Loid lalaiama is His
sccond body. Tlcy aic boil onc and ilc samc idcniiiy. Tlcy dillci only in loim.
Hc is ilc liisi bodily cxpansion ol Kisna, and Hc assisis in Loid Kisna's
iiansccndcnial pasiimcs.` Also in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Maánya 20.17+) ii is
siaicd: Tlc liisi manilcsiaiion ol ilc vaíbnava lcaiuic ol Kisna is Siï lalaiamajï.
Siï lalaiama and Kisna lavc dillcicni bodily colois, bui oilciwisc Siï lalaiama is
cqual io Kisna in all icspccis.` Loid Kisna gloiilics lalaiama, wlo is nondillcicni
liom Himscll, in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.15.S): You lavc cmbiaccd ilc young
cowlcid womcn bciwccn Youi iwo aims-a lavoi lanlcicd alici by ilc goddcss ol
loiiunc lciscll.`
TEXT 31
carí-vcác gupta baIaramcra caríta
amí hí baIíba, saba-puranc víáíta
The characferisfics of Lord BaIarama are confidenfiaI fo fhe Vcdas, buf fhey are
eIaborafed in fhe Puranas. Whaf wiII I describe:
Wlaicvci is conlidcniial io ilc Vcáas is lnown io ilc Vaisnava Puranas. Rcgaiding
ilc gloiics ol ilc Puranas, onc may iclci io vciscs 12-17 ol ilc 1attva-sanáarbna,
onc ol Jïva Gosvamï's six Sanáarbnas. In ilc Manabnarata (Aáí 1.267) ii is siaicd:
Onc slould cxpand and acccpi ilc mcaning ol ilc Vcáas wiil ilc lclp ol ilc
|tínasas (lisioiics) and Puranas. Tlc Vcáas aic aliaid ol bcing misiicaicd by onc
wlo is ignoiani ol ilc |tínasas and Puranas.` Tlc Naraáiya Purana says: O
bcauiilul onc, I considci ilc mcssagc ol ilc Puranas io bc moic impoiiani ilan
ilai ol ilc Vcáas. All ilai is csiablislcd in ilc Vcáas is also in ilc Puranas wiiloui
doubi. Il a pcison icjccis ilc Puranas, cvcn il lc is coniiollcd in scnscs and mind,
lc will ialc biiil as an animal. Hc can ncvci aiiain ilc goal ol lilc.` In ilc Shanáa
Purana, Prabnasa-hnanáa ii is siaicd: O bcsi ol ilc branmanas, I considci ilc
Puranas as cqual io ilc Vcáas. All ilai is csiablislcd in ilc Vcáas is also in ilc
Puranas wiiloui doubi. Tlc Vcáas lcaicd ilai ilcii puipoii would bc disioiicd by
inaiicniivc lisicning, bui ilcii puipoii was csiablislcd long bcloic by ilc |tínasas
and Puranas. Moicovci, O branmanas, wlai is noi lound in ilc Vcáas is lound in
ilc smrtís. And wlai is noi lound in ciilci is dcsciibcd in ilc Puranas. A pcison
wlo lnows ilc loui Vcáas along wiil ilcii angas, ilc Lpanísaás, bui docs noi
lnow ilc Puranas is noi vciy lcaincd.`
Tlc claiaciciisiics ol Loid laladcva aic dcsciibcd in all Vaisnava Puranas,
cspccially in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam, Iilil Canio, Clapicis 16 and 25, Sixil
Canio, Clapici 16, Tcnil Canio, Clapicis 3+ and 65, and also in ilc Vísnu Purana
(5.9.22-31).
TEXT 32
murhna-áosc hcna hcna na áchní purana
baIarama-rasa-hriáa harc apramana
Due fo fooIishness, some peopIe negIecf fhe Puranas and refuse fo accepf fhe
aufhenficify of BaIarama's rasa-IïIa.
Tlc woid murhna-áosc mcans duc io loolislncss.` Onc wlo cannoi icalizc ilc
puipoii oi csscncc ol ilc sciipiuics is callcd a lool. Somc living cniiiics aic pioud
ol ilcii maiciial dcsignaiions duc io bcing avcisc io Loid Visnu, wlo is bcyond
maiciial conccpiions. Tlcy ncvci caic io discuss impoiiani Puranas lilc ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam. Oilcis simply commii ollcnscs by misinicipiciing ilc conclusions ol
ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam, wlicl is ilc iipcncd liuii ol ilc dcsiic iicc ol Vcdic
lnowlcdgc, ilc dcsiioyci ol ncscicncc, and ilc souicc ol lnowlcdgc ol ilc
Absoluic Tiuil. Tlcsc iwo caicgoiics ol pcoplc iclusc io acccpi ilc rasa-IiIa ol
Loid lalaiama. Tlc auiloi las piopcily condcmncd ilcsc pcoplc in vciscs 3S-+1
ol ilis clapici. Tlosc wlo aiicmpi io csiablisl ilai Loid lalaiama is noi ilc
supicmc cnjoyci wiiloui undcisianding ilai Hc is ilc supicmc slclici, ilc
Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, aic polluicd wiil ilc dclcci ol loolislncss.
TEXT 33
cha tnaní áuí-bnaí gopíha-samajc
haríIcna rasa-hriáa vrnáavana-majnc
The fwo brofhers, Krsna and BaIarama, bofh performed rasa-hrïda pasfimes in
fhe company of fhe gopïs af fhe same pIace in Vrndavana.
Tlc woid rasa-hriáa in ilis vcisc iclcis io ilc Holi lcsiival, as cxplaincd by Siïla
Jïva Gosvamï in lis Lagnu-tosani commcniaiy on Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.3+.13).
TEXT 3+
haáacíá atna govínáo
ramas caábnuta-víhraman
víjanratur vanc ratryam
maánya-gau vraja-yosítam
Once Lord Govinda and Lord Rama, fhe performers of wonderfuI feafs, were
pIaying HoIi in fhe foresf af nighf wifh fhe young girIs of Vraja.
Alici Siï Suladcva Gosvamï naiiaicd io Paiïlsii Malaiaja ilc Siva-caiuidasï
pasiimc ol Kisna's libciaiing Nanda Malaiaja liom ilc cluiclcs ol ilc snalc, wlo
was aciually ilc Vidyadlaia namcd Sudaisana, lc dcsciibcd Kisna and lalaiama's
Holi lcsiival wiil ilc gopis on ilc lull moon cvcning. lcginning wiil ilc abovc
vcisc, ilc auiloi now quoics loui vciscs liom ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.3+.20-
23) dcsciibing ilis pasiimc.
Tlc woid atna in ilis vcisc indicaics alici Siva-iaiii. Tlc woid haáacít iclcis io ilc
nigli ol Holi Puinima. Tlc woid rama mcans Hc wlo malcs Kisna cnjoy.` Ii is
ilcicloic undcisiood ilai sincc Kisna and lalaiama lad spoiicd iogcilci sincc
Tlcii biiils, Tlcy cnjoycd muiual lcclings ol liicndslip. Tlc mood ol liicndslip
bciwccn Kisna and lalaiama was paiiiculaily piomincni in Viaja, wlilc in
Dvaiala lalaiama acicd moic in ilc iolc ol an cldci bioilci. In ilis vcisc ilc woid
ca is uscd wiil ilc dcsiic io csiablisl ilai lalaiama's mood ol bcing ilc cldci
bioilci is sccondaiy. Tlis mood is lound in ilc obscivancc ol ilc Holi lcsiival
dcsciibcd in ilc Pnavísya Purana, Lttara-hnanáa, and in ccniial India. Tlc woid
vanc iclcis io ilc subloicsis ol Vindavana. Tlis is ilc undcisianding liom Siïla
Jïva Gosvamï's Lagnu-tosani.
TEXT 35
upagiyamanau IaIítam
stri-janaír baáána-saunráaín
sv-aIanhrtanuIíptangau
sragvínau vírajo-mbarau
Krsna and BaIarama wore fIower garIands and spofIess garmenfs, and Their
Iimbs were beaufifuIIy decorafed and anoinfed. The women sang Their gIories in
a charming way, bound fo Them by affecfion.
Accoiding io Siïla Jïva Gosvamï's Lagnu-tosani, Loid lalaiama lad His own gioup
ol gopi liicnds.
TEXT 36
nísa-muhnam manayantav
uáítoáupa-taraham
maIIíha-ganána-mattaIí-
justam humuáa-vayuna
The fwo Lords praised fhe nighffaII, signaIed by fhe rising of fhe moon and fhe
appearance of sfars, a Iofus-scenfed breeze and bees infoxicafed by fhe fragrance
of jasmine fIowers.
TEXT 37
jagatun sarva-bnutanam
manan-sravana-mangaIam
tau haIpayantau yugapat
svara-manáaIa-murccnítam
Krsna and BaIarama sang, producing fhe enfire range of musicaI sounds
simuIfaneousIy. Their singing broughf happiness fo fhe ears and minds of aII
Iiving beings.
In lis Lagnu-tosani, Siïla Jïva Gosvamï quoics ilc lollowing dcsciipiion ol
murccnana liom ilc Sangita-sara: A murccnana is a scalc using ilc scvcn noics in
asccnding and dcsccnding scqucnccs. Tlcic aic ilicc modcs, oi gramas, cacl wiil
scvcn subdivisions, oi murccnanas, maling a ioial ol iwcniy-onc murccnanas.`
¦Tlcsc aic ilc piccuisois ol ragas.]
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.16.3S) King Ciiialciu piays io Loid Sanlaisana as
lollows: O Loid, O Supicmc, uniniclligcni pcisons wlo iliisi loi scnsc
cnjoymcni and wlo woislip vaiious dcmigods aic no bciici ilan animals in ilc
luman loim ol lilc. lccausc ol ilcii animalisiic piopcnsiiics, ilcy lail io woislip
Youi Loidslip, and insicad ilcy woislip ilc insignilicani dcmigods, wlo aic bui
small spails ol Youi gloiy. Wiil ilc dcsiiuciion ol ilc cniiic univcisc, including
ilc dcmigods, ilc bcncdiciions icccivcd liom ilc dcmigods also vanisl, jusi lilc
ilc nobiliiy wlcn a ling is no longci in powci.`
Tlc gloiics ol Siï lalaiama, oi Sanlaisana, wlo is woislipablc by all living
cniiiics, aic dcsciibcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam, Tcnil Canio, Clapicis 3+ and
65, Iilil Canio, Clapicis 17 and 25, and Sixil Canio, Clapici 16. Tlosc wlo aic
indillcicni io ilcsc dcsciipiions can ncvci malc advanccmcni on ilc pail ol
dcvoiional scivicc. In spiic ol ilcii maiciial iniclligcncc and mundanc lnowlcdgc,
wlicl is a pioduci ol ilcii own mcnial spcculaiion, sucl pcoplc aic unablc io
appicciaic ilc iopics ol Siï laladcva, oi Sanlaisana, wlo is ilc souicc ol all vísnu-
tattvas.
In ilc Caítanya-carítamrta, Aáí-IiIa, Clapici 5, appiopiiaic conclusions on ilis
iopic aic givcn as lollows: Siï lalaiama is ilc couniciloim ol Loid Govinda.
lalaiama's own cxpansion is callcd Mala-Sanlaisana. Tlc maiginal poicncy ol ilc
Loid is lnown as ilc jiva. Mala-Sanlaisana is ilc slclici ol all jivas. His liagmcni,
ilc purusa, is counicd as a haIa, oi a paii ol a plcnaiy poiiion. Tlc liisi purusa
casis His glancc ai maya liom a disiancc, and ilus Hc impicgnaics lci wiil ilc
sccd ol lilc in ilc loim ol ilc living cniiiics. A paii ol a paii ol a wlolc is callcd a
haIa. I say ilai ilis haIa is Mala-Visnu. Hc is ilc Mala-puiusa, wlo is ilc souicc
ol ilc oilci purusas and wlo is all-pcivading. Gaiblodasayï and Ksïiodasayï aic
boil callcd purusas. Tlcy aic plcnaiy poiiions ol Kaianodasayï Visnu, ilc liisi
purusa, wlo is ilc abodc ol all ilc univciscs. Tlai purusa ¦Ksïiodalasayï Visnu] is
ilc pciloimci ol cicaiion, mainicnancc and dcsiiuciion. Hc manilcsis Himscll in
many incainaiions, loi Hc is ilc mainiainci ol ilc woild. Tlai Loid Visnu is bui a
paii ol a paii ol a plcnaiy poiiion ol Loid Niiyananda, wlo is ilc souicc ol all
incainaiions. Loid Caiianya is ilc samc Loid Kisna, and Loid Niiyananda is Loid
lalaiama. Loid Niiyananda lullills all ol Loid Caiianya's dcsiics. Tlcsc iwo
bioilcis aic lilc onc body; Tlcy aic idcniical manilcsiaiions. Il you do noi bclicvc
in Loid Niiyananda, you will lall down. Il you lavc laiil in onc bui disicspcci ilc
oilci, youi logic is lilc ilc logic ol acccpiing lall a lcn. Ii would bc bciici io bc
an ailcisi by sligliing boil bioilcis ilan a lypociiic by bclicving in onc and
sligliing ilc oilci.`
TEXT 38
bnagavata suní yara ramc naní prita
vísnu-vaísnavcra patnc sc jana-varjíta
One who has no Iove for Lord BaIarama affer hearing fhe Srïmad 8hagavatam
is rejecfed by bofh fhe Lord and His devofees.
As long as ilc living cniiiy is condiiioncd, lc is noi considcicd on ilc pail ol
woisliping Loid Visnu, wlo is cicinally lull ol lnowlcdgc and bliss and ilc
woislipablc Loid ol ilc Vaisnavas. In oilci woids, lc is unablc io icalizc ilai ilc
Loid is cicinally lull ol lnowlcdgc and bliss. As soon as ilc living cniiiy icalizcs
ilc iiuils icgaiding ilc ilicc purusas, lc is liccd liom illusion oi mundanc
iniclligcncc. In oilci woids, ilis icalizaiion awalcns iiansccndcnial iniclligcncc in
ilc lcaii ol ilc living cniiiy and lclps lim advancc on ilc pail ol woisliping
Loid Visnu, wlo is cicinally lull ol lnowlcdgc and bliss and ilc woislipablc Loid
ol ilc Vaisnavas. Ii is siaicd in ilc Satvata-tantras: Tlc liisi purusa, Mala-Visnu,
is ilc cicaioi ol ilc ioial maiciial cncigy ¦manat], ilc sccond is Gaiblodalasayï,
wlo is siiuaicd wiilin cacl univcisc, and ilc iliid is Ksïiodalasayï, wlo livcs in
ilc lcaii ol cvciy living bcing. Hc wlo lnows ilcsc ilicc bccomcs libciaicd liom
ilc cluiclcs ol maya.`
TEXT 39
bnagavata yc na manc, sc-yavana-sama
tara sasta acnc janmc-janmc prabnu yama
One who does nof accepf Srïmad 8hagavatam is no beffer fhan a Yavana, and
Lord Yamaraja punishes him birfh affer birfh.
In ilc Pnagavata-manatmya ol ilc Paáma Purana, Lttara-hnanáa, Clapici 63, ii is
siaicd: Tlc iopics ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic icalizcd by discussing Srimaá
Pnagavatam. Onc can undcisiand ilc puipoii ol ilc Vcáas liom cvciy linc ol cvciy
sIoha.` Tlcic aic many oilci similai siaicmcnis in ilc vaiious Vaisnava Puranas.
Tlc icsuli ol disicgaiding Srimaá Pnagavatam is dcsciibcd in ilc Harí-bnahtí-víIasa
(10.2.77) as lollows: In ilis agc ol Kali, onc wlo considcis Srimaá Pnagavatam
moic dcai ilan lis own lilc will ncvci sullci ilc punislmcni ol Yamaiaja, cvcn loi
a lundicd haIpas.` Also in Harí-bnahtí-víIasa (10.2.S1) ii is siaicd: Tlc wiciclcd
pcison wlo docs noi appicciaic ilc siudy ol Srimaá Pnagavatam and wlo lindcis
oilcis in iis siudy causcs a lundicd gcnciaiions ol lamily mcmbcis io go io lcll.`
In ilc Paáma Purana, Lttara-hnanáa, Clapici 63, ii is siaicd: Onc coniinucs io
wandci in ilc cyclc ol biiil and dcail as long as lc docs noi loi cvcn a momcni
lcai ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam, wlicl was icciicd by Suladcva Gosvamï. A pcison
wlo docs noi lcai anyiling liom ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam iliougloui lis cniiic lilc
is no bciici ilan a canáaIa oi an ass. Tlc icsuli ol lis biiil was only lis moilci's
dclivciy pains. India, ilc ling ol ilc dcmigods in lcavcn, dcclaics ilai ilc sinlul
man wlo ncvci lcais ilc iopics ol Pnagavatam is simply a buidcn io ilc caiil, and
alilougl living, lc is aciually dcad.`
Tlc woid yavana iclcis io a mIcccna wlo docs noi lollow piopci bclavioi and is
avcisc io Vcdic liiciaiuics. In ilc Manabnarata (Aáí S+.13-15) King Yayaii cuiscs
Tuivasu in ilc lollowing woids: O Tuivasu! Alilougl you wcic boin liom my
lcaii, you aic noi giving mc youi youil. Tlcicloic youi sons will noi inlciii ilc
lingdom. You lool! You will bc ilc ling ol low-class pcisons wlo aic canáaIas,
mcai-caicis, oi boin liom inicicasic maiiiagcs. You will bc ilc ling ol ilosc sinlul
mIcccnas wlo aic lusiy loi ilc wilc ol ilcii guiu and ilosc wlosc mcnialiiy and
aciiviiics aic no bciici ilan animals.` Llscwlcic in ilc Manabnarata (Aáí S5.3+) ii
is said: Tlc dcsccndanis ol Yadu Malaiaja aic callcd Yadava hsatríyas, and ilc
dcsccndanis ol Tuivasu aic lnown as Yavanas. Tlc dcsccndanis ol Diulya aic
lnown as llojas, and ilc dcsccndanis ol Anu aic lnown as mIcccnas.` In ilc
Manabnarata (Aáí 17+.36) ii is siaicd: Tlc Pallavas wcic cicaicd liom lci iail,
ilc Diavidas and Sanlas wcic cicaicd liom lci uddci, ilc Yavanas wcic cicaicd
liom lci gcniial, and ilc Sabaias and lalunas wcic cicaicd liom lci dung.` In ilc
Pamayana (PaIa-hanáa 55.3) ii is siaicd: Tlc Yavanas wcic boin liom ilc
gcniial.` Tlc Harí-vamsa (Harí-vamsa-parva 1+.25-26) says: Kccping lis piomisc
and icspcciing ilc woids ol lis guiu, King Sagaia did noi lill ilcm bui dcsiioycd
ilcii icligious piinciplcs and clangcd ilcii dicss. Hc slavcd lall ilc lcads ol ilc
Salas and ilc lull lcads ol ilc Yavanas and Pallavas.` Tlc lollowing siaicmcni is
lound in ilc Manu-samníta (10.++-+5): Tlc Paundias, Codas, Diavidas,
Kambogas, Yavanas, Salas, Paiadas, Pallavas, Cïnas, Kiiaias, Daiadas, and Klasas,
all ol wlom wcic noi boin liom ilc mouil, aims, iligls, oi lcci ol ilc Loid, aic
callcd áasyus, wlcilci ilcy spcal ilc languagc ol ilc mIcccnas oi ilai ol ilc
Ãiyans.` In ilc Prayascítta-tattva, ilc Poánayana-smrtí is quoicd as lollows: Tlosc
pcisons wlo cai cow llcsl, wlo always spcal ciiiically, and wlo aic dcvoid ol
piopci conduci aic callcd mIcccnas. Pcisons boin in ilc placc callcd Yavana aic
callcd Yavanas.` In ilc Vráána-canahya ii is siaicd: Wisc pcisons lavc said ilai
among ilousands ol canáaIas, onc is a Yavana. Tlcic is no pcison moic dcgiadcd
ilan a Yavana.`
Tlc living cniiiics aic boin in liglci and lowci casics accoiding io ilc liuiis ol
ilcii aciiviiics. ly ilc inllucncc ol sattva-guna, living cniiiics aic boin in ilc
lamilics ol branmanas, and by ilc inllucncc ol rajo-guna and tamo-guna living
cniiiics aic boin in sinlul lowci casics, lilc ilc Yavanas. Tlc living cniiiics wlo
aic boin in ilc lamilics ol branmanas icccivc amplc oppoiiuniiy io bccomc
swanlilc lnowcis ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil iliougl ilc siudy ol ilc Vcáas, bui living
cniiiics wlo aic boin in ilc lamilics ol lowci casics lilc Yavanas aic noi qualilicd
io siudy ilc Vcdic liiciaiuics. Srimaá Pnagavatam is ilc iipcncd liuii ol ilc dcsiic
iicc ol Vcdic liiciaiuic and ilc cicsi jcwcl ol all sciipiuics. Tlc Yavanas lavc no
icspcci loi Srimaá Pnagavatam wlaisocvci. Il somconc is boin in ilc lamily ol a
casic liglci ilan ilai ol a Yavana and lc unloiiunaicly docs noi icspcci Srimaá
Pnagavatam, wlicl is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Kisna, ilc
slclici ol cvciyonc, and cqual io Kisna, ilcn duc io ilc lacl ol good insiiuciions
liom ilc spiiiiual masici, sucl misguidcd pcoplc bccomc dcgiadcd io ilc siaius ol
loolisl unculiuicd Yavanas oi no bciici ilan asscs. Ai picscni in ilc pious land ol
India ilcic aic pcoplc wlo bclong io sociciics ilai aic supposcdly opposcd io ilc
non-Ãiyans, and alilougl ilcy unloiiunaicly advciiisc ilcmsclvcs as lollowcis ol
ilc Vcáas, bccausc ilcy aic cxiicmcly avcisc io undcisianding ilc mcaning ol ilc
Srimaá Pnagavatam, ilcy aic cnvious ol iis conclusions. Tlcsc pcoplc aic similai
io loolisl asslilc Yavanas. On ilc oilci land, alilougl Haiidasa Tlaluia was
boin in a lamily ol Yavanas, lc was laiillul io ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam and lully
convcisani wiil iis conclusions. Hc was ilcicloic ilc cicsi jcwcl ol ilc branmanas
and a swanlilc puic dcvoicc.
In ilis vcisc ilc woid prabnu iclcis io onc wlo is ablc io lill oi pioicci. In ilc
Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.3.7) ilc Yamaduias spolc io Yamaiaja as lollows: Tlc
supicmc judgc musi bc onc, noi many. Ii was oui undcisianding ilai you aic ilai
supicmc judgc and ilai you lavc juiisdiciion cvcn ovci ilc dcmigods. Oui
impicssion was ilai you aic ilc masici ol all living cniiiics, ilc supicmc auiloiiiy
wlo disciiminaics bciwccn ilc pious and impious aciiviiics ol all luman bcings.`
In ilc Nrsímna Purana (and Vísnu Purana 3.7.15) ii is siaicd: Siï Yamaiaja, wlo
judgcs ilc pious and impious aciiviiics ol ilc living cniiiics, ollcis lis obcisanccs
io ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid and punislcs ilosc wlo aic cnvious ol Visnu and ilc
Vaisnavas by loicing ilcm io sullci in lcll accoiding io ilc icsulis ol ilcii
aciiviiics. Railci ilan aiiaining cicinal lappincss, ilosc wlo aic avcisc io sciving
ilc Supicmc Loid cciiainly sullci misciics boin liom ilcii aiicmpis io cnjoy
scpaiaicly liom ilc Loid.`
TEXT +0
cbc hcna hcna napumsaha-vcsc nacc
boIc-ºbaIarama-rasa hon sastrc acnc`¨
Nowadays some faifhIess persons [eunuchs| chaIIenge, °In which scripfure is
BaIarama's rasa-IïIa described:`
Tlc impcisonalisis considci ilc wondcilul iiansccndcnial rasa-IiIa ol lalaiama,
wlo is ilc Loid ol loids, as uncoiioboiaicd by Vcdic liiciaiuics. Lvcn alici giving
up maiciial cnjoymcni, ilcy aic unablc io cnici ilc iiansccndcnial aicna ol ilc
rasa dancc, wlicl is ilc cicinal goal loi ilc puic living cniiiics. Alilougl ilcii
mcnialiiy is lilc ilai ol ilc cunucls, wlo unnaiuially absiain liom scnsc
cnjoymcni, ilcy aic dcpiivcd ol sciving ilc Loid in any ol ilc livc iypcs ol
iclaiionslips. Tlai is wly sucl pcoplc aic lnown as cunucls oi impcisonalisi
sannyasis.
TEXT +1
hona papi sastra áchníIcna naní manc
cha artnc anya artna haríya vahnanc
Some sinfuI persons do nof accepf fhis pasfime even if fhey read abouf if in
fhe scripfures. They disforf fhe acfuaI meaning of fhe scripfures info some ofher
meaning.
To disioii ilc mcaning ol ilc sciipiuics is clcaiing and an ollcnsc againsi ilc loly
namcs.
Ii is impossiblc io icalizc ilc Absoluic Tiuil wiil a sinlul lcaii. Iaiillcss pcisons
aic always conluscd wlcn iiying io undcisiand ilc Absoluic Tiuil. Tlcy aic blind
in aiiaining ilcii goal ol lilc and, iailci ilan acccpiing ilc iiuil, ilcy disioii ilc
mcanings ol ilc sciipiuics.
TEXT +2
caítanya-canárcra príya-vígrana baIaí
tana-stnanc aparaánc marc sarva tnaní
Lord Nifyananda is fhe dearmosf objecf of Srï Caifanyacandra, fherefore
anyone who commifs an offense af His Iofus feef is vanquished.
Siï Acyuiananda, ilc son ol Siï Advaiia Piablu, scivcd Loid Haii undci ilc
guidancc ol Siï Gadadlaia Pandiia. Alilougl iwo ol Advaiia's oilci sons
somciimcs acccpicd ilc guidancc ol Loid Caiianya, ilcic is no mcniion ol ilcii
dcvoiion loi ilc loius lcci ol Loid Niiyananda. Onc ol Siï Advaiia Piablu's sons
was namcd lalaiama, and lis son was Madlusudana. Hc was paiiiculaily
allcciionaic iowaids ilc smarta Raglunandana llaiiacaiya, ilc son ol Haiilaia
llaiiacaiya ol landaglaia. Tlc son ol Madlusudana, Radlaiamana llaiiacaiya,
lollowcd ilc pail ol ilc smartas and bccamc laiillcss iowaids Siï Niiyananda-
laladcva. Tlc auiloi ol Caítanya-bnagavata, wlo is a puic dcvoicc and spiiiiual
masici, las pcilaps wiiiicn ilcsc vciscs (3S-+2) wiil ilcsc pcoplc in mind. Tlc
siaicmcnis ol Siïla Vindavana dasa Tlaluia aic noi inapplicablc io ilc unqualilicd
dcsccndanis ol Siï Niiyananda Piablu's disciplcs.
TEXT +3
murtí-bncác apanc naycna prabnu-áasa
sc-saba Iahsana avatarcí prahasa
Lord BaIarama appears in various forms as fhe servanf of fhe Lord. He
manifesfs fhese sympfoms in His various incarnafions.
Ioi ilc bcnclii ol ilc icadcis, wc aic again quoiing ilc vciscs wiiiicn by Siïla
Kisnadasa Kaviiaja in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 5.+-5, S-11, +5-+6, +S, 73-7+,
76, S0-S1, 113, 115-117, 120-121, 123, 125, 13+-135, 137, and 156), wlicl siaic:
Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Kisna, is ilc louniainlcad ol all
incainaiions. Loid lalaiama is His sccond body. Tlcy aic boil onc and ilc samc
idcniiiy. Tlcy dillci only in loim. Hc is ilc liisi bodily cxpansion ol Kisna, and Hc
assisis in Loid Kisna's iiansccndcnial pasiimcs. Loid lalaiama is ilc oiiginal
Sanlaisana. Hc assumcs livc oilci loims io scivc Loid Kisna. Hc Himscll lclps in
ilc pasiimcs ol Loid Kisna, and Hc docs ilc woil ol cicaiion in loui oilci loims.
Hc cxccuics ilc oidcis ol Loid Kisna in ilc woil ol cicaiion, and in ilc loim ol
Loid Scsa Hc scivcs Kisna in vaiious ways. In all ilc loims Hc iasics ilc
iiansccndcnial bliss ol sciving Kisna. Tlai samc lalaiama is Loid Niiyananda, ilc
companion ol Loid Gauiasundaia. Tlcic is onc maiginal poicncy, lnown as ilc
jiva. Mala-Sanlaisana is ilc slclici ol all jivas. Sanlaisana is ilc oiiginal slclici
ol ilc purusa, liom wlom ilis woild is cicaicd and in wlom ii is dissolvcd. Tlai
Sanlaisana, wlo is iiansccndcnial puic goodncss, is a paiiial cxpansion ol
Niiyananda lalaiama. Siï lalaiama is ilc couniciloim ol Loid Govinda. lalaiama's
own cxpansion is callcd Mala-Sanlaisana, and His liagmcni, ilc purusa, is
counicd as a haIa, oi a paii ol a plcnaiy poiiion. Gaiblodasayï and Ksïiodasayï aic
boil callcd purusas. Tlcy aic plcnaiy poiiions ol Kaianodasayï Visnu, ilc liisi
purusa, wlo is ilc abodc ol all ilc univciscs. Tlai purusa ¦Ksïiodalasayï Visnu] is
ilc pciloimci ol cicaiion, mainicnancc and dcsiiuciion. Hc manilcsis Himscll in
many incainaiions, loi Hc is ilc mainiainci ol ilc woild. Tlai liagmcni ol ilc
Mala-puiusa wlo appcais loi ilc puiposc ol cicaiion, mainicnancc and
annililaiion is callcd an incainaiion. In ilc agcs and millcnniums ol Manu, Hc
appcais as dillcicni incainaiions io csiablisl ilc piinciplcs ol ical icligion and
vanquisl ilc piinciplcs ol iiicligion. Hc ilcn dcsccnds io mainiain ilc maiciial
woild. His unlimiicd opulcnccs cannoi bc counicd. Tlai Loid Visnu is bui a paii
ol a paii ol a plcnaiy poiiion ol Loid Niiyananda, wlo is ilc souicc ol all
incainaiions. Tlai samc Loid Visnu, in ilc loim ol Loid Scsa, lolds ilc plancis
upon His lcads, alilougl Hc docs noi lnow wlcic ilcy aic, loi Hc cannoi lccl
ilcii cxisicncc upon His lcads. Tlai Anania Scsa is ilc dcvoicc incainaiion ol
Godlcad. Hc lnows noiling bui scivicc io Loid Kisna. Wiil His ilousands ol
mouils Hc sings ilc gloiics ol Loid Kisna, bui alilougl Hc always sings in ilai
way, Hc docs noi lind an cnd io ilc qualiiics ol ilc Loid. Hc scivcs Loid Kisna,
assuming all ilc lollowing loims: umbiclla, slippcis, bcdding, pillow, gaimcnis,
icsiing claii, icsidcncc, sacicd ilicad and ilionc. Hc is ilus callcd Loid Scsa, loi
Hc las aiiaincd ilc uliimaic cnd ol sciviiudc io Kisna. Hc ialcs many loims loi
ilc scivicc ol Kisna, and ilus Hc scivcs ilc Loid. Tlai pcison ol wlom Loid
Anania is a haIa, oi paii ol a plcnaiy paii, is Loid Niiyananda Piablu. Wlo,
ilcicloic, can lnow ilc pasiimcs ol Loid Niiyananda' Tlus Loid Niiyananda las
unlimiicd incainaiions. In iiansccndcnial cmoiion Hc calls Himscll a scivani ol
Loid Caiianya. Somciimcs Hc scivcs Loid Caiianya as His guiu, somciimcs as His
liicnd and somciimcs as His scivani, jusi as Loid lalaiama playcd wiil Loid Kisna
in ilcsc ilicc dillcicni modcs in Viaja. Hc considcis Himscll a scivani and lnows
Kisna io bc His masici. Tlus Hc icgaids Himscll as a liagmcni ol His plcnaiy
poiiion. Loid Caiianya is ilc samc Loid Kisna, and Loid Niiyananda is Loid
lalaiama. Loid Niiyananda lullills all ol Loid Caiianya's dcsiics.`
In somc cdiiions ilc woid Iahsana appcais as Iahsmana, wlicl ilcn mcans: Tlis
is dcmonsiiaicd in His incainaiion as Lalsmana.` As cxplaincd in ilc Caítanya-
carítamrta (Aáí 5.1+9-15+): Loid Niiyananda Svaiupa loimcily appcaicd as
Lalsmana and scivcd Loid Ramacandia as His youngci bioilci. Tlc aciiviiics ol
Loid Rama wcic lull ol sullciing, bui Lalsmana, ol His own accoid, iolciaicd ilai
sullciing. As a youngci bioilci Hc could noi siop Loid Rama liom His icsoluiion,
and so Hc icmaincd silcni, alilougl unlappy in His mind. Wlcn Loid Kisna
appcaicd, Hc ¦lalaiama] bccamc His cldci bioilci io scivc Him io His lcaii's
conicni and malc Him cnjoy all soiis ol lappincss. Siï Rama and Siï Lalsmana,
wlo aic plcnaiy poiiions ol Loid Kisna and Loid lalaiama, cnicicd inio Tlcm ai
ilc iimc ol Kisna's and lalaiama's appcaiancc. Kisna and lalaiama picscni
Tlcmsclvcs as cldci oi youngci bioilci, bui in ilc sciipiuics Tlcy aic dcsciibcd as
ilc oiiginal Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad and His cxpansion.`
TEXT ++
sahna, bnaí, vyajana, sayana, avanana
grna, cnatra, vastra, yata bnusana, asana
Lord BaIarama serves Krsna in fen differenf ways, as His friend, brofher, fan,
bed, carrier, residence, umbreIIa, garmenfs, ornamenfs, and siffing pIace.
Plcasc iclci io ilc Sri Caítanya-carítamrta vciscs quoicd in ilc puipoii ol vcisc +3.
TEXT +5
apanc sahaIa-rupc scvcna apanc
yarc anugrana harcna, paya scí janc
In aII fhese forms He serves HimseIf. Whoever receives His mercy can
undersfand fhis frufh.
Svayam-rupa Siï Kisna las pcisonally appcaicd as svayam-prahasa Siï laladcva in
oidci io iclisl spiiiiual lappincss. Plcasc iclci io ilc Sri Caítanya-carítamrta
vciscs quoicd in ilc puipoii ol vcisc +3.
TEXT +6
nívasa-sayyasana-paáuhamsuho-
paánana-varsatapa-varanaáíbnín
sarira-bncáaís tava scsatam gataír
yatnocítam scsa ítirítc janaín
O my Lord, when wiII I safisfy You and Laksmï, who are bofh seafed on fhe
bed of Ananfa: AIfhough He is Your franscendenfaI personaI expansion, He has
accepfed Your service in fhe form of Your residence, bed, siffing pIace, sIippers,
garmenfs, piIIow, and umbreIIa. Therefore He is appropriafeIy known by peopIe
as Sesa. (Stotra-ratna 37)
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.3.25) Dcvalï piays io ilc Supicmc Loid in ilc
lollowing woids: bnavan chan sísyatc scsa-samjnan-Ai ilai iimc, You alonc
icmain, and You aic lnown as Anania Scsa-naga.` In lis Lagnu-tosani commcniaiy
on ilis vcisc, Jïva Gosvamï las siaicd: You alonc icmain and aic ilcicloic callcd
Ascsa, ilc complcic. Lha can iclci io ilc spiiiiual icalm as wcll, wlicl is
nondillcicni liom ilc Loid (and docs noi mcci dcsiiuciion). Ascsa, mcaning
complcic,' can also iclci io ilc Vailunila plancis. Tlc woid samjna, oi
dcliniiion,' iclcis io ilc iiuc naiuic ol an objcci, indicaicd by iis paiiiculai loim.
Accoiding io ilc Siï Vaisnavas, scsa mcans Hc wlo icmains (sísyatc) alici ilc
dissoluiion.' Tlis is also an acccpiablc dcliniiion. Tlc woid can also bc ialcn as
scsa-Hc wlo icmains,' insicad ol ascsa. Tlis can includc ilc Loid's associaics as
wcll, bui ii docs noi includc ilc maiciial woild oi ilc jivas ilcicin (wlo disappcai
duiing ilc mana-praIaya).`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.2.S) ilc Supicmc Loid spcals ilc lollowing woids
io Yogamaya: Wiilin ilc womb ol Dcvalï is My paiiial plcnaiy cxpansion lnown
as Sanlaisana oi Scsa. Wiiloui dilliculiy, iianslci Him inio ilc womb ol Rolinï.`
In lis Lagnu-tosani commcniaiy on ilis vcisc, Jïva Gosvamï says: Scsa mcans ilai
wlicl icmains' oi paii.' Ahnya mcans lnown.' Hc is lnown as Scsa bccausc ol
bcing an cxpansion ol Mc. Sanlaisana is My own loim and ilc slclici ol ilc
spiiiiual abodc, My iiansccndcnial loims, and vaiious cncigics.`
Wlcn ilc angiy Loid laladcva was pulling ilc ciiy ol Hasiinapuia inio ilc
Yamuna wiil His plow, ilc Kauiavas piaycd io Him in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(10.6S.+6) as lollows: O unlimiicd onc ol a ilousand lcads, as Youi pasiimc You
caiiy ilis caiilly globc upon onc ol Youi lcads. Ai ilc iimc ol annililaiion You
wiildiaw ilc cniiic univcisc wiilin Youi body and, icmaining all alonc, lic down
io icsi.`
In lis commcniaiy on ilis Pnagavatam vcisc, Sanaiana Gosvamï wiiics: I am Scsa,
ilc uploldci ol ilc caiil, and ilougl dillcicni liom ilc Supicmc Loid, wly am I
gloiilicd as bcing nondillcicni liom Him' In answci io ilis, ilc ncxi linc says:
cvcn ai ilc iimc ol annililaiion, Scsa docs noi lail io pciloim His duiy ol
pioicciion, bccausc Hc wiildiaws ilc univcisc wiilin Himscll. Hc icmains ilcic
(parítan sísyamanan) as ilc only cvidcncc ol ilc Loid, and ilcicloic is callcd Scsa,
ilc icmaindci.`
In lis commcniaiy on ilc dcsciipiions ol ilc claiaciciisiics ol Rudia in ilc
Ninciccnil Clapici ol ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta, Siïla laladcva Vidyablusana
wiiics: Tlc Scsa wlo lolds a bullalo loin and bow, wlo is ilc bcd ol Loid Visnu,
and wlo is icplcic wiil ilc all-accommodaiing poicncy is ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc
Scsa wlo suppoiis ilc caiil is among ilc living cniiiics wlo aic cmpowcicd by
ilc Supicmc Loid.` In ilc dcsciipiion ol lalaiama liom ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta
(S7) ii is siaicd: Tlc Sanlaisana liom ilc sccond catur-vyuna mcigcs wiil ilc
Scsa wlo suppoiis ilc caiil and appcais as Loid lalaiama. Tlc iwo loims ol Scsa
aic Hc wlo suppoiis ilc caiil and Hc wlo is ilc bcd ol Loid Visnu. Tlc Scsa wlo
lolds ilc caiil is also lnown as Sanlaisana, bccausc Hc is an cmpowcicd
incainaiion ol Sanlaisana. Tlc Scsa wlo is ilc bcd ol Loid Naiayana considcis
Himscll ilc liicnd and scivani ol Naiayana.`
TEXT +7
anantcra amsa sri garuáa manabaIi
IiIaya baIayc hrsnc nana hutunaIi
The mosf powerfuI Srï Garuda, fhe expansion of Ananfadeva, enjoys his
pasfimes as Krsna's carrier.
Tlc powcilul Siïla Gaiudadcva, wlo is ilc cxpansion ol Ananiadcva, is
simuliancously Loid Visnu's scivani, liicnd, siiiing placc, llag, and caiiici. As
siaicd by Siï Yamunacaiya in Stotra-ratna (3S):
áasan sahna vananam asanam ánvajo
yas tc vatanam vyajanam trayi-mayan
upastnítam tcna puro garutmata
tvaá-angnrí-sammaráa-hínanha-sobnína
O Loid, wlcn will I saiisly You, wlo aic picscni bcloic mc wiil Gaiuda, Youi
scivani, liicnd, caiiici, siiiing placc, llag, canopy, camara, and ilc pcisonilicd Pg,
Sama, and Yajur Vcáas. Hc is dccoiaicd wiil sympioms ol laving massagcd Youi
loius lcci.`
Oilci cdiiions lavc buIayc oi vanayc in placc ol baIayc. PaIayc mcans
suiiounding` oi piospciiiy in scivicc.` PuIayc mcans iiavcling,` and vanayc
mcans caiiying.`
TEXT +8
hí branma, hí síva, hí sanahaáí humara
vyasa, suha, naraáaáí, bnahta nama yanra
Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, fhe four Kumaras (Sanaka, Sanafana, Sanandana and
Sanaf-kumara), Vyasadeva, Sukadeva Gosvamï, and Narada are aII pure
devofees, efernaI servanfs of fhe Lord.
Plcasc iclci io ilc puipoii ol vcisc 21.
TEXT +9
sabara pujíta sri-ananta-manasaya
sanasra-vaáana prabnu-bnahtí-rasa-maya
Lord Srï Ananfa is worshiped by aII fhe unconfaminafed devofees menfioned
above. He has fhousands of hoods and is fhe reservoir of aII devofionaI service.
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.2.5) Siï Suladcva Gosvamï says io Malaiaja
Paiïlsii: A plcnaiy poiiion ol Kisna cnicicd lci womb as lci scvcnil clild,
aiousing lci plcasuic and lamcniaiion. Tlai plcnaiy poiiion is cclcbiaicd by gicai
sagcs as Anania, wlo bclongs io Kisna's sccond quadiuplc cxpansion.`
Loid lialma spcals io ilc dcmigods in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.1.2+) as
lollows: Tlc loicmosi manilcsiaiion ol Kisna is Sanlaisana, wlo is lnown as
Anania. Hc is ilc oiigin ol all incainaiions wiilin ilis maiciial woild. Picvious io
ilc appcaiancc ol Loid Kisna, ilis oiiginal Sanlaisana will appcai as laladcva,
jusi io plcasc ilc Supicmc Loid Kisna in His iiansccndcnial pasiimcs.`
In ilc Krsna-sanáarbna (S6) Siïla Jïva Gosvamï wiiics: Vasudcva iclcis io ilc son
ol Vasudcva. His liisi paii, oi haIa, is Sanlaisana, oi Anania. As Sanlaisana, Hc is
ilc oiiginal loim. Svarat mcans Hc cxisis indcpcndcnily. Tlc namc Anania
indicaics ilai Hc is noi icsiiicicd by spacc and iimc. Tlai Scsa las ilousands ol
mouils.` In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.65.2S) Yamuna ollcis ilc lollowing piayci
io Loid lalaiama:
rama rama mana-bano
na janc tava víhramam
yasyaíhamscna víánrta
jagati jagatan patc
Rama, Rama, O migliy-aimcd onc! I lnow noiling ol Youi piowcss. Wiil a
singlc poiiion ol Youiscll You lold up ilc caiil, O Loid ol ilc univcisc.` Tlc
woid chamscna-wiil a singlc poiiion,` is cxplaincd in ilc commcniaiy as
iclciing io ilc Loid's cxpansion as Scsa. Tlcicloic ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.2.S)
says: My paiiial plcnaiy cxpansion is lnown as Sanlaisana oi Scsa.` In ilc
commcniaiy on ilis vcisc ii is siaicd: Hc wlo icmains alici dissoluiion is callcd
Scsa. Tlis siaicmcni indicaics ilai Scsa is a pcimancni loim, oi amsa, ol ilc Loid,
oi Hc wlo linds ilc gloiics ol ilc Loid as cndlcss.`
TEXT 50
aáíácva, mana-yogi, isvara, vaísnava
manímara anta ína na janayc saba
Lord Ananfa is fhe firsf incarnafion of fhe Lord and fhe masfer of aII mysfic
power. Af fhe same fime, He is a servanf of God, a Vaisnava. Since fhere is no
end fo His gIories, no one can undersfand Him fuIIy.
Tlc woid aáíácva is lound in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (2.7.+1) as Loid lialma
dcsciibcs ilc IiIa-avataras ol Loid Kisna io Naiada Muni in ilc lollowing woids:
Lvcn ¦Ãdidcva] ilc liisi incainaiion ol ilc Loid, namcly Scsa, las noi bccn ablc
io icacl ilc limii ol sucl lnowlcdgc, alilougl Hc is dcsciibing ilc qualiiics ol ilc
Loid wiil icn lundicd laccs.`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.25.6) Siï Suladcva Gosvamï iclls Paiïlsii Malaiaja:
Loid Sanlaisana is ilc occan ol unlimiicd spiiiiual qualiiics, and ilus Hc is
lnown as Ananiadcva. Hc is ¦Ãdidcva] nondillcicni liom ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy
ol Godlcad. Ioi ilc wcllaic ol all living cniiiics wiilin ilis maiciial woild, Hc
icsidcs in His abodc, icsiiaining His angci and iniolciancc.`
Loid Sanlaisana is Ãdidcva oi aáí-purusa, ilc oiiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. In
ilis icgaid onc slould iclci io Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.16.31 and 10.15.6).
Tlc woid manayogí las iwo mcanings: ilc liisi is yogcsvara, oi masici ol all
mysiic powci.` In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.7S.31) alici laladcva lillcd ilc
slow-boiilc dcvoicc Romalaisana Suia, ilc disciplc ol Vyasa, ilc sagcs ol
Naimisaianya lamcnicd and ollcicd piaycis io laladcva as lollows: Ol couisc,
cvcn ilc injunciions ol icvcalcd sciipiuic cannoi diciaic io You, ilc Loid ol all
mysiic powci.`
Tlc sccond mcaning ol manayogí is yoga-mayaánisa, oi coniiollci ol mysiic
powci.` In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.7S.3+) Loid lalaiama acccpis ilc sagcs'
piaycis and icplics io ilcm as lollows: O sagcs, jusi say ilc woid, and by My
mysiic powci I slall icsioic cvciyiling you piomiscd lim.` In ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam (11.30.26) ii is siaicd: Loid lalaiama ilcn sai down on ilc sloic ol
ilc occan and yogam astnaya paurusam, lixcd Himscll in mcdiiaiion upon ilc
Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.` In lis commcniaiy on ilis vcisc, Siïdlaia
Svamï wiiics: Tlc woids paurusam yogam indicaic parama-purusa-ányana, oi
mcdiiaiion on ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.'`
Tlc woid isvara is dcsciibcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.16.+7) as King Ciiialciu
piays io Loid Sanlaisana in ilc lollowing woids: My dcai Loid, You aic ilc
cicaioi, mainiainci, and annililaioi ol ilis cosmic manilcsiaiion, bui pcisons wlo
aic ioo maiciialisiic and wlo always scc scpaiaicncss do noi lavc cycs wiil wlicl
io scc You. Tlcy cannoi undcisiand Youi ical posiiion, and ilcicloic ilcy
concludc ilai ilc cosmic manilcsiaiion is indcpcndcni ol Youi opulcncc. My Loid,
You aic ilc supicmc puic, and You aic lull in all six opulcnccs. Tlcicloic I ollci
my icspccilul obcisanccs unio You.`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.15.35), wlilc dcsciibing ilc lilling ol Dlcnulasuia,
Siï Suladcva Gosvamï gloiilics lalaiama by saying, My dcai Paiïlsii, ilai Loid
lalaiama lillcd Dlcnulasuia is noi sucl a wondcilul iling, considciing ilai Hc is
ilc unlimiicd Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilc coniiollci ol ilc cniiic univcisc.
Indccd, ilc cniiic cosmos icsis upon Him jusi as a wovcn cloil icsis upon iis own
loiizonial and vciiical ilicads.`
Wlcn ilc angiy Loid laladcva was pulling ilc ciiy ol Hasiinapuia inio ilc
Yamuna wiil His plow, ilc Kauiavas piaycd io Him in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(10.6S.+5) as lollows: You alonc causc ilc cicaiion, mainicnancc, and
annililaiion ol ilc cosmos, and ol You ilcic is no piioi causc. Indccd, O Loid,
auiloiiiics say ilai ilc woilds aic mcic playilings loi You as You pciloim Youi
pasiimcs.`
Tlc woid vaísnava is uscd in iclcicncc io Ananiadcva in ilc lollowing siaicmcni ol
Suladcva Gosvamï io Malaiaja Paiïlsii in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.2.5):
saptamo vaísnavam ánama
yam anantam pracahsatc
garbno babnuva ácvahya
narsa-soha-vívaránanan
A plcnaiy poiiion ol Kisna ¦ilc Vaisnava Anania] cnicicd lci womb as lci
scvcnil clild, aiousing lci plcasuic and lamcniaiion. Tlai plcnaiy poiiion is
cclcbiaicd by gicai sagcs as Anania.`
Noi cvciyonc can undcisiand ilai ilc gloiics ol Ananiadcva aic unlimiicd. Tlis is
conliimcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.17.17, 5.25.6, 9, 12-13 (quoicd as vciscs
56 and 57 ol ilis clapici) and 6.16.23, +6-+7).
TEXT 51
scvana suníIa, cbc suna tnahuraIa
atma-tantrc ycna-matc vaíscna pataIa
I have aIready spoken fo you of Ananfadeva's infIuenfiaI service fo fhe Lord.
Now hear how fhe seIf-sufficienf Ananfa exisfs in fhe Iower pIanefary sysfem of
PafaIa.
Tlc woid tnahuraIa mcans inllucncc` oi impoiiani oi opulcni pasiimcs.` Tlc
woid atma-tantrc mcans scll-suppoiiing.` Tlis is cxplaincd by Siïdlaia Svamï in
lis commcniaiy on ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.26.13), wlicl is quoicd as vcisc 57
ol ilis clapici. Loid Ananiadcva is siiuaicd bclow Rasaiala (bclow ilc caiil) as
scll-suppoiiing on His own.`
TEXT 52
sri-naraáa-gosaní tumburu harí sangc
sc yasa gaycna branma-stnanc sIoha-vanánc
Bearing his sfringed insfrumenf, fhe tumburu, on his shouIders, fhe greaf sage
Narada Muni aIways gIorifies Lord Ananfa in Brahma's assembIy. Narada Muni
has composed many franscendenfaI verses in praise of fhe Lord.
Tlc woid tumburu iclcis io ilc lamous insiiumcni callcd vina, wlicl is always
caiiicd by Siï Naiada Muni io gloiily ilc qualiiics ol Loid Haii. (Plcasc iclci io
vcisc 7+ ol ilis clapici.) Anoilci mcaning ol tumburu is ilc cclcsiial singci wlo is
ilc lcadci ol ilc Gandlaivas. (Plcasc iclci io Srimaá Pnagavatam 1.13.60.)
Tlc woid branma-stnanc iclcis io lialma's asscmbly lnown as Manasï, wlcicin
Gandlaivas sucl as Tumbuiu play ilcii musical insiiumcnis. Tlis is dcsciibcd in
ilc Sri NiIahantna commcniaiy on ilc Manabnarata (Sabna 11.2S) wlcicin Naiada
dcsciibcs lialma's asscmbly io Yudlisiliia as lollows: A gioup ol iwcniy
Gandlaivas and Apsaias comc io lialma's asscmbly. Apaii liom ilcm, ilcic aic
scvcn oilci piinciplc Gandlaivas picscni ilcic, including Hamsa, Hala, Hulu,
Visvavasu, Ruci, Visana, and Tumbuiu.`
Tlc woid sIoha-vanánc mcans accumulaiing oi composing vciscs.` Tlis vcisc is a
lcngali icndciing ol paii ol vcisc cigli ol ilc Twcniy-lilil Clapici ol ilc Iilil
Canio ol Srimaá Pnagavatam, wlicl siaics: tasyanubnavan bnagavan svayambnuvo
naraáan sana tumburuna sabnayam branmanan samsIohayam asa.-Naiada Muni,
ilc son ol Loid lialma, always gloiilics Ananiadcva in lis lailci's asscmbly.
Tlcic lc sings blisslul vciscs ol lis own composiiion, accompanicd by lis siiingcd
insiiumcni ¦oi a cclcsiial singci] lnown as Tumbuiu.`
TEXT 53
utpattí-stnítí-Iaya-nctavo sya haIpan
sattvaáyan prahrtí-guna yaá-ihsayasan
yaá-rupam ánruvam ahrtam yaá cham atman
nanaánat hatnam u na vcáa tasya vartma
By His gIance, fhe Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead enabIes fhe modes of
maferiaI nafure fo acf as fhe causes of universaI creafion, mainfenance, and
desfrucfion. The Supreme SouI is unIimifed and beginningIess, and aIfhough He
is one, He has manifesfed HimseIf in many forms. How can human sociefy
undersfand fhe ways of fhe Supreme:
In ilis and ilc lollowing loui vciscs ialcn liom Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.25.9-13)
Suladcva Gosvamï dcsciibcs io Malaiaja Paiïlsii ilc gloiilicaiion ol Sanlaisana's
qualiiics by Naiada Muni accompanicd by lis vina musical insiiumcni oi ilc
Gandlaiva namcd Tumbuiu.
TEXT 5+
murtím nan puru-hrpaya babnara sattvam
samsuáánam saá-asaá íáam víbnatí tatra
yaI-IiIam mrga-patír aáaác navaáyam
aáatum svajana-manamsy uáara-viryan
This manifesfafion of subfIe and gross maffer exisfs wifhin fhe Supreme
PersonaIify of Godhead. Ouf of causeIess mercy foward His devofees, He
exhibifs various forms, which are aII franscendenfaI. The Supreme Lord is mosf
IiberaI, and He possesses aII mysfic power. To conquer fhe minds of His
devofees and give pIeasure fo fheir hearfs, He appears in differenf incarnafions
and manifesfs many pasfimes.
In lis commcniaiy lnown as Krama-sanáarbna, Siïla Jïva Gosvamï says, Tlc woid
mrga-patí iclcis io Loid Vaialadcva, wlo pciloimcd ilc pasiimc ol liliing ilc
caiil. Iiom ilis siaicmcni ilc gloiics ol Ananiadcva aic luiilci cnlanccd.`
Siïdlaia Svamï cxplains in lis Pnavartna-áipíha commcniaiy: Tlosc wlo aic
appioaclcd loi somc puiposc aic callcd mrga, oi wisl-lullilling dcmigods. Tlcii
patí is ilcii masici, oi Hc wlo is ilc masici ol ilc dcmigods.`
TEXT 55
yan-nama srutam anuhirtaycá ahasmaá
arto va yaáí patítan praIambnanaá va
nanty amnan sapaáí nrnam ascsam anyam
ham scsaá bnagavata asraycn mumuhsun
Even if he be disfressed or degraded, any person who chanfs fhe hoIy name of
fhe Lord, having heard if from a bona fide spirifuaI masfer, is immediafeIy
purified. Even if he chanfs fhe Lord's name jokingIy or by chance, he and
anyone who hears him are freed from aII sins. Therefore how can anyone
seeking disenfangIemenf from fhe maferiaI cIufches avoid chanfing fhe name of
Lord Sesa: Of whom eIse shouId one fake sheIfer:
TEXT 56
muránany arpítam anuvat sanasra-muránno
bnu-goIam sagírí-sarít-samuára-sattvam
anantyaá anímíta-víhramasya bnumnan
ho viryany aání ganayct sanasra-jínvan
Because fhe Lord is unIimifed, no one can esfimafe His power. This enfire
universe, fiIIed wifh ifs many greaf mounfains, rivers, oceans, frees, and Iiving
enfifies, is resfing jusf Iike an afom on one of His many fhousands of hoods. Is
fhere anyone, even wifh fhousands of fongues, who can describe His gIories:
In lis Krama-sanáarbna commcniaiy on ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam, Siï Jïva Gosvamï
Piablu says ilai bccausc ilc loim ol ilc Supicmc Loid is immcasuiablc, ilc
univcisc naiuially appcais small in compaiison wiil Him.
TEXT 57
cvam-prabnavo bnagavan ananto
áuranta-viryoru-gunanubnavan
muIc rasayan stníta atma-tantro
yo IiIaya hsmam stnítayc bíbnartí
There is no end fo fhe greaf and gIorious quaIifies of fhaf powerfuI Lord
Ananfadeva. Indeed, His prowess is unIimifed. Though seIf-sufficienf, He
HimseIf is fhe supporf of everyfhing. He resides beneafh fhe Iower pIanefary
sysfems and easiIy susfains fhe enfire universe.
Accoiding io Siïdlaia Svamï, ilc woid atma-tantra in ilis vcisc mcans scll-
sullicicni.`
TEXT 58
srstí, stnítí, praIaya, sattvaáí yata guna
yanra árstí-patc naya, yaya punan punan
SimpIy due fo fhe gIance of Lord Ananfa, fhe fhree maferiaI modes of nafure
inferacf and produce creafion, mainfenance, and annihiIafion. These modes of
nafure appear again and again.
Tlis and ilc lollowing vcisc aic lcngali iianslaiions ol Srimaá Pnagavatam
(5.25.9), wlicl is quoicd as vcisc 53 ol ilis clapici. Tlc woid árstí-patc mcans
by His glancc.` Tlc woids naya and yaya indicaic ilai by His glancc ilc abiliiy
loi cicaiion, mainicnancc, and annililaiion aic madc possiblc. In ilc Caítanya-
carítamrta (Aáí 5.+6) ii is siaicd: Sanlaisana is ilc oiiginal slclici ol ilc purusa,
liom wlom ilis woild is cicaicd and in wlom ii is dissolvcd.`
TEXT 59
aávítiya-rupa, satya anaáí manattva
tatnapí ananta naya, hc bujnc sc tattva`
The Lord is gIorified as one wifhouf a second and as fhe supreme frufh who
has no beginning. Therefore He is caIIed Ananfadeva [unIimifed|. Who can
undersfand His ways:
Tlc woid aávítiya mcans wiiloui a sccond oi dcvoid ol maya,` lcailcss,` oi
absoluic lnowlcdgc.` Tlc woid satya mcans ánruva, ilc unclanging oi supicmc
iiuil.` Tlc woid anaáí mcans ilc oiiginal oi bcginninglcss` oi unboin.` Tlc
woid tattva in ilis vcisc mcans vartma, oi pail.`
TEXT 60
suáána-sattva-murtí prabnu ánarcna harunaya
yc-vígranc sabara prahasa suIiIaya
His form is compIefeIy spirifuaI, and He manifesfs if onIy by His mercy. AII
fhe acfivifies in fhis maferiaI worId are conducfed wifhin His form.
Tlis and ilc lollowing vcisc aic lcngali iianslaiions ol Srimaá Pnagavatam
(5.25.10), wlicl appcais in ilis clapici as vcisc 5+. Tlc woid suáána-sattva in
ilis vcisc iclcis io Siï laladcva, wlo is ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc sanáníni
cncigy, wlicl is onc ol ilc ilicc inicinal poicncics. All ilc ingicdicnis ol ilc
spiiiiual woild cmanaic liom laladcva. In oilci woids, suáána-sattva, oi puic
goodncss, wlicl is bcyond ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial naiuic, cmanaics liom
Him. In oilci woids, Hc is ilc causc ol spiiiiual cxisicncc. All ol Visnu's vaiious
loims aic His plcnaiy poiiions oi poiiions ol His plcnaiy poiiions, and Tlcy aic
all loims ol puic goodncss. In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (+.3.23) Loid Siva spcals io
Saiï as lollows: I am always cngagcd in ollciing obcisanccs io Loid Vasudcva in
puic Kisna consciousncss. Kisna consciousncss is always puic consciousncss, in
wlicl ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, lnown as Vasudcva, is icvcalcd
wiiloui any covciing.` In ilcii commcniaiics on ilis vcisc: (1) Siïla Jïva Gosvamï
says, Tlc woid vísuáána indicaics a complcic abscncc ol maiciial inllucncc
bccausc ol bcing slclicicd by ilc Loid's svarupa-sahtí;` (2) Siïla Visvanaila
Caliavaiiï Tlaluia says, Tlc woid vísuáána indicaics ilai ii is spiiiiual, bcing
composcd ol ilc cít-sahtí;` and (3) Siïla Siïdlaia Svamï says, Sattva iclcis io ilc
consciousncss, oi ilc lcvcl ol puic sattva.` In lis commcniaiy on Srimaá
Pnagavatam (1.2.2+) lc says: Sattva iclcis io diicci pciccpiion ol lialman.` And
in lis commcniaiy on ilc woids vísuáánam sattvam urjítam liom ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam (1.3.3), lc says: Vísuáána indicaics uniouclcd by ilc gunas' and
urjítam mcans unsuipasscd.'` In lis Sri Pnagavata-tatparya, Siï Madlvacaiya says:
Sattva iclcis io ilc posscssion ol sainily qualiiics, lnowlcdgc, siicngil, and
aiiiaciivc loim.` In ilc Matsya Purana ii is siaicd: Sattva iclcis io ilc ioialiiy ol
all siicngil and lnowlcdgc.` Anoilci namc loi ilc siaic ol puic goodncss is
vasuácva. Onc wlo appcais in ilai siaic is callcd Vasudcva.
Ii is siaicd in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí +.6+-65): Tlc csscniial poiiion ol ilc
sanáníni poicncy is suáána-sattva. Loid Kisna's cxisicncc icsis upon ii. Kisna's
moilci, lailci, abodc, lousc, bcdding, scais, and so on aic all iiansloimaiions ol
suáána-sattva.` Again, in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 5.+3-++, +S) ii is said: Onc
vaiiciy ol ilc pasiimcs ol ilc spiiiiual cncigy is dcsciibcd as puic goodncss
¦vísuáána-sattva]. Ii compiiscs all ilc abodcs ol Vailunila. Tlc six aiiiibuics aic
all spiiiiual. Know loi cciiain ilai ilcy aic all manilcsiaiions ol ilc opulcncc ol
Sanlaisana. Tlai Sanlaisana, wlo is iiansccndcnial puic goodncss, is a paiiial
cxpansion ol Niiyananda lalaiama.`
Tlc woids murtí and vígrana aic synonymous-boil mcan loim. All ilc loims ol
Loid Visnu aic naiuially cicinal, lull ol lnowlcdgc and bliss, and puicly spiiiiual;
His namc, loim, qualiiics, associaics, and pasiimcs aic all iiansccndcnial. Hc is
laciually noi impcisonal oi dcvoid ol spiiiiual vaiicgaicdncss. A condiiioncd soul
wlo is avcisc io ilc Loid cannoi compiclcnd ilc Loid wiil lis imaginaiion boin
ol mcnial spcculaiion, wlicl is a pioduci ol maiciial qualiiics and laulis. Tlc Loid
is aánohsaja, oi bcyond maiciial conccpiion, and ilc living cniiiics aic also
iiansccndcnial and supciioi io maiciial naiuic.
Tlc woid sabara in ilis vcisc mcans ol ilc maiciial and spiiiiual woilds,` in
oilci woids, ol ilis maiciial woild, wlicl is a mixiuic ol causc and cllcci, and ol
ilc spiiiiual woilds, including all vísnu-tattvas.`
Tlc woid suIiIaya mcans naiuial` oi by ilc inllucncc ol wondcilul pasiimcs.`
TEXT 61
yannara taranga síhní símna manavaIi
níja-jana-mano ranjc nana hutunaIi
He is very powerfuI and aIways prepared fo pIease His personaI associafes and
devofees wifh waves of pasfimes.
Tlc woid taranga in ilis vcisc iclcis io ilc wavcs ol ilc Loid's unlimiicd occan ol
pasiimcs. Tlc woid síhní mcans laving lcaincd,` and ilc woid símna mcans ilc
lion,` Siï Nisimladcva,` oi, accoiding io Siïla Jïva Gosvamï, Siï Vaialadcva.`
Tlc woid manavaIi mcans powcilully magnanimous.` Tlc woid níja-jana mcans
oilci bcasis` loi ilc lion, ilc dcvoicc Piallada` loi Nisimladcva, and ilc
munís lcadcd by lialma` oi ilc caiil` loi Vaialadcva.
TEXT 62-63
yc ananta-namcra sravana-sanhirtanc
yc-tc matc hcnc naní boIc yc-tc janc
ascsa-janmcra banána cnínác scí-hsanc
atacva vaísnava na cnaácna habnu tanc
If we simpIy fry fo engage in fhe congregafionaI chanfing of fhe gIories of Lord
Ananfadeva, fhe dirfy fhings in our hearfs, accumuIafed during many birfhs,
wiII immediafeIy be washed away. Therefore a Vaisnava never misses fhe
opporfunify fo gIorify Ananfadeva.
Vciscs 62 iliougl 6+ aic ilc iianslaiion ol vcisc 55.
Plcasc iclci io ilc iianslaiion ol Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.16.++) quoicd in ilc
puipoii ol vcisc 1S.
Tlc woid banána iclcis io ilc diiiy ilings in ilc lcaii ol a condiiioncd soul, and
ilc woid cnínác mcans waslcd away.` Ioi an claboiaiion on ilc sccond linc ol
vcisc 63, onc may iclci io ilc iianslaiions ol Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.25.+, 6.16.3+,
and 6.16.+3).
Alici giving up ilc ollcnscs in ilc claniing ol ilc loly namcs, il onc somclow
uiicis ilc namc ol Siï Ananiadcva, ilc lnois ol spcculaiion boin ol ncscicncc,
wlicl aic ilc iooi causc ol illusoiy conccpiions, aic dcsiioycd. As sucl, Vaisnavas
will ncvci aiicmpi io disicspcci Siï Ananiadcva in any way.
TEXT 6+
scsa ba-í samsarcra gatí naní ara
anantcra namc sarva-jivcra uáánara
Lord Ananfadeva is known as Sesa [fhe unIimifed end| because He aIone ends
our passage fhrough fhis maferiaI worId. By chanfing His gIories, everyone can
be Iiberafed.
Onc may iclci io ilc puipoii io vcisc +6 loi ilc mcaning ol ilc woid Scsa. Tlc
woid ba-í mcans wiiloui` oi bcyond.` Tlc woid gatí iclcis io ilc mcans ol
cnding maiciial lilc. Ioi ilc mcaning ol ilc woids sarva-jivcra uáánara, onc may
iclci io ilc Iilil Canio ol ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam, Clapici 26, ilc liisi lall ol
vcisc S, quoicd in ilc puipoiis ol vciscs 1+, 1S, and 21, as wcll as ilc iianslaiion
ol Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.16.++).
TEXT 65
ananta prtnívi gírí-samuára-sanítc
yc-prabnu ánarcna sírc paIana harítc
On His head, Ananfadeva susfains fhe enfire universe, wifh ifs miIIions of
pIanefs confaining enormous oceans and mounfains.
TEXT 66
sanasra pnanara cha-pnanc bínáu ycna
ananta víhrama, na jancna, acnc ncna
He is so Iarge and powerfuI fhaf fhis universe resfs on one of His hoods jusf
Iike a musfard seed. Indeed, He does nof know where if is.
Vciscs 65 and 66 aic ilc iianslaiion ol vcisc 56. In ilis icgaid onc may iclci io ilc
iianslaiions ol Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.17.21, 5.25.2, and ilc sccond lall ol
6.16.+S), wlicl aic quoicd in ilc puipoii ol vcisc 15. Tlc woid bínáu mcans
musiaid sccd.` Tlc mcaning ol ananta víhrama may bc lound in ilc iianslaiion ol
vcisc 56.
Loid Siï Anania Scsa las ilousands ol loods upon onc ol wlicl Hc lolds ilc
cniiic univcisc, wiil iis many mouniains and occans, lilc a iiny musiaid sccd.
Wlai io spcal ol pcicciving iis wcigli, ilc unlimiicdly powcilul Ananiadcva is
noi cvcn awaic ol iis picscncc.
TEXT 67
sanasra-vaáanc hrsna-yasa nírantara
gaítc acncna aáí-ácva mani-ánara
WhiIe bearing fhe universe on one of His hoods, Ananfadeva chanfs fhe gIories
of Krsna wifh each of His fhousands of moufhs.
Loid Siï Anania Scsa, wlo lolds ilc univcisc on His lood, consianily clanis ilc
gloiics ol Loid Kisna wiil His ilousands ol mouils. Onc may iclci io ilc puipoii
ol vciscs 12 and 13 in ilis icgaid.
TEXT 68
gaycna ananta, sri-yascra naní anta
jaya-bnanga naní haru, áonnc-baIavanta
AIfhough He has been chanfing fhe gIories of Lord Krsna since fime
immemoriaI, He has sfiII nof come fo fheir end. Bofh are unconquerabIe.
Tlc woid sri-yascra in ilis vcisc iclcis io ilc gloiics oi qualiiics ol Loid Kisna.
Tlc woid jaya-bnanga mcans cnd.` Tlc woid áonnc mcans boil Ananiadcva and
Kisna,` wlo aic ilc cicsi jcwcls amongsi cloqucni spcalcis.
TEXT 69
aáyapína scsa-ácva sanasra-sri-muhnc
gaycna caítanya-yasa anta naní áchnc
To fhis very day, Lord Ananfa confinues fo chanf fhe gIories of Srï Caifanya
Mahaprabhu, and sfiII He finds no end fo fhem.
TEXT 70
hí arc, rama-gopaIc vaáa Iagíyacnc
branma, ruára, sura, síáána munísvara, ananác áchnícnc
How wonderfuI is fhe compefifion befween BaIarama and Krsna! Brahma and
Siva aIong wifh fhe demigods, Siddhas, and Munis wafch in greaf happiness.
In ilis vcisc rama-gopaIc mcans bciwccn ilc svayam-rupa, Siï Kisna, and ilc
svayam-prahasa, Siï lalaiama, oi Ananiadcva.` Tlc woids vaáa Iagíyacnc iclcis io
ilc compciiiion loi supciioiiiy bciwccn ilc woislipablc Loid Kisna, wlosc swcci
qualiiics aic consianily incicasing, and ilc woislipci Loid Anania, wlo gloiilics
ilc qualiiics ol Siï Kisna wiil ilousands ol mouils in ilousands ol ways.
Síáána in ilis vcisc iclcis io a iypc ol dcmigod, and munísvara iclcis io gicai sagcs
and ilc bcsi ol munís.
TEXT 71
Iag baIí caIí yaya sínánu taríbarc
yascra sínánu na ácya huIa, aáníha aáníha baác
AIfhough Srï Ananfa fries fo reach fhe shore of fhe ocean of Krsna's quaIifies,
He is unabIe fo do so, for fhe ocean is confinuaIIy expanding.
Tlc woid Iag mcans icacl` oi ncai.` Alilougl ilc cvci-incicasing occan ol
Kisna's gloiics is unsuipassablc, in oidci io suipass ilai occan, Siï lalaiama, oi
Ananiadcva, vigoiously clanis Kisna's gloiics. In ilis icgaid, ilc woid sínánu
iclcis io ilc occan ol Kisna's gloiics. Siï Ananiadcva ilinls ilai Hc will icacl ilc
sloic ol ilc occan ol Kisna's qualiiics by claniing wiil ilousands ol mouils, bui
ilc sloiclinc ol ilc unsuipassablc occan ol Kisna's gloiics icmains bcyond His
icacl. Tlai is wly Siï Ananiadcva coniinucs io clani ilc swcci gloiics ol ilc
unlimiicd qualiiics ol Kisna wiil incicascd cnilusiasm wiil His ilousands ol
mouils.
TEXT 72
nantam víáamy anam ami munayo gra-jas tc
maya-baIasya purusasya huto vara yc
gayan gunan áasa-satanana aáí-ácvan
scso ánunapí samavasyatí nasya param
Neifher I nor aII fhe sages born before you know fuIIy fhe omnipofenf
PersonaIify of Godhead. So whaf can ofhers, who are born affer us, know abouf
Him: Even fhe firsf incarnafion of fhe Lord, nameIy Sesa, has nof been abIe fo
reach fhe Iimif of such knowIedge, aIfhough He is describing fhe quaIifies of fhe
Lord wifh fen hundred faces.
In ilis vcisc liom ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (2.7.+1), ilc Supicmc Loid's lcioic
aciiviiics iclaicd wiil ilc maiciial and spiiiiual woilds aic dcsciibcd as unlimiicd.
Onc may iclci io Siïla Jïva Gosvamï's Krama-sanáarbna commcniaiy in ilis icgaid.
TEXT 73
paIana-nímítta ncna-prabnu rasataIc
acncna mana-sahtí-ánara níja-hutunaIc
The mosf powerfuI Lord Ananfa Sesa happiIy resides in RasafaIa in order fo
mainfain fhe universe.
Tlis vcisc is ilc iianslaiion ol ilc sccond lall ol vcisc 57. Tlc woid paIana-
nímítta mcans mainiains.` Tlc woid rasataIc is mcniioncd in ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam (5.2+.7) in ilc lollowing woids: lcncail ilis caiil aic scvcn oilci
plancis, lnown as Aiala, Viiala, Suiala, Talaiala, Malaiala, Rasaiala and Paiala.`
Accoiding io Siïla Siïdlaia Svamï, ilc abodc ol Ananiadcva is bclow ilc caiil, oi,
accoiding io Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.25.1), ii is bclow Paiala. Tlc mcaning ol mana-
sahtí-ánara is lound in ilc liisi lall ol vcisc 57. Níja-hutunaIc mcans by His own
swcci will.`
TEXT 7+
branmara sabnaya gíya naraáa apanc
cí guna gaycna tumburu-vina-sanc
Srï Narada Muni visifs fhe assembIy of Lord Brahma and gIorifies fhe quaIifies
of Lord Ananfa accompanied by his vïna.
1umburu is ilc siiingcd insiiumcni ilai is always lound wiil Siï Naiada Rsi. In
anoilci opinion ii is lnown as haccnapi. Onc may iclci io ilc puipoii ol vcisc 52.
TEXT 75
branmaáí-vínvaIa, cí yascra sravanc
ína gaí naraáa-pujíta sarva-stnanc
Headed by Lord Brahma, everyone is overwheImed whiIe hearing fhe Lord's
gIories. Narada Muni is worshiped everywhere for chanfing fhe Lord's gIories.
TEXT 76
haníIan cí hícnu ananta prabnava
ncna-prabnu nítyananáa hara anuraga
I have fhus described a porfion of Lord Ananfa's gIories. PIease, fherefore,
deveIop affachmenf for Lord Nifyananda.
In ilis vcisc ananta prabnava iclcis io ilc gicai inllucncc ol Siï Ananiadcva. Tlai
is wly ilc auiloi, wlo is a scivani ol Ananiadcva, las addicsscd Him as
Malapiablu in vcisc 16 and as Piablu in vcisc 73. In ilis icgaid onc may iclci io
lialma's siaicmcni io King Raivaiala in ilc Vísnu Purana (+.1.26-33). Tlc woid
anuraga mcans consiani scivicc wiil allcciion.`
TEXT 77
samsarcra para naí bnahtíra sagarc
yc áubíbc, sc bnajuha nítaí-canácrc
Those who wish fo cross fhe ocean of maferiaI exisfence and drown in fhe
ocean of devofionaI service shouId worship Lord Nifyananda.
Tlc woid samsara mcans lilc an occan.` Il a living cniiiy diowns in ii, lc is
iuincd. lui il onc ciosscs ilis maiciial occan and diowns in ilc unlailomablc
waici ol ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid, ilcn onc aclicvcs cicinal lappincss. Tlcicloic
onc wlo dcsiics io diown in ilc occan ol scivicc musi ialc slclici ol ilc cicinal
loius lcci ol ilc Loid.
TEXT 78
vaísnava-caranc mora cí manashama
bnají ycna janmc-janmc prabnu baIarama
My onIy desire af fhe feef of fhe Vaisnavas is fhaf birfh affer birfh I may
worship fhe feef of Lord BaIarama.
Tlc living cniiiics ol ilis maiciial woild aic busy giaiilying ilcii icmpoiaiy
scnscs. Tlcy wani io cnjoy ilc objccis ol ilc scnscs iliougl ilc mcdium ol
maiciial lnowlcdgc. Wlcn onc bccomcs dciaclcd liom ilc cnjoying mood, lc gcis
ilc oppoiiuniiy io appioacl ilc Absoluic Tiuil by ialing slclici ol ilc spiiiiual
masici, wlo is nondillcicni liom Loid Niiyananda.
Loid Niiyananda is nondillcicni liom ilc woislipablc Loid Siï Kisna Caiianya. In
oilci woids, Hc is ilc dcaimosi scivani ol svayam-rupa Loid Siï Gauia-Kisna.
Puic dcvoiional scivicc is ilc piopcnsiiy ol puic libciaicd souls. A iiuc disciplc
wlo is cngagcd in ilc unmoiivaicd uniniciiupicd scivicc ol Gauia-Kisna is
cligiblc io swim in ilc occan ol ilc mcllows ol dcvoiional scivicc. Ii is cxplaincd
in ilc Svctasvatara Lpanísaá (6.23):
yasya ácvc para bnahtír
yatna ácvc tatna gurau
tasyaítc hatníta ny artnan
prahasantc manatmanan
Only unio ilosc gicai souls wlo lavc implicii laiil in boil ilc Loid and ilc
spiiiiual masici aic all ilc impoiis ol Vcdic lnowlcdgc auiomaiically icvcalcd.`
Siïla Naioiiama dasa Tlaluia, ilc cicsi jcwcl ol ilc paramanamsas las wiiiicn in
lis Prartnana:
niiai pada-lamala,
loiï-candia-susïiala,
yc clayaya jagai judaya.
lcna niiai vinc blai,
iadla-lisna paiic nai,
didla laii' dlaia niiaiia paya.
Tlc loius lcci ol Loid Niiyananda aic as sooiling as ilc iays ol millions ol
moons. Tlc cniiic woild can bc solaccd by ilc slclici ol His loius lcci. Dcai
bioilci, wiiloui ilc mcicy ol Loid Niiyananda no onc can aiiain ilc loius lcci ol
Radla-Kisna. Tlcicloic caicl lold ol ilc loius lcci ol Niiyananda wiil liim
dciciminaiion.`
Siï Niiyananda-laladcva is ilc souicc ol all vísnu-tattvas and ilc Loid ol ilc
Vaisnavas, oi scivanis ol Visnu. In oidci io scivc ilai Loid, ilc auiloi ollcis
piaycis ai ilc lcci ol His cicinal scivanis, ilc Vaisnavas. Tlc Vaisnavas aic cicinal,
libciaicd, and always woislipablc loi ilc living cniiiics. Tlc auiloi slows ilai
submission io ilc Vaisnavas is onc ol ilc inscpaiablc limbs ol puic dcvoiional
scivicc. ly sciiing cxamplc, lc icaclcs clcaicis, wiciclcs, pioud pcisons, and
pcisons bcwildcicd by ilc inllucncc ol lalsc cgo ilai in oidci io aclicvc onc's
dcsiicd goal onc slould piay ai ilc lcci ol ilc dcvoiccs.
TEXT 79
ávíja, vípra, branmana ycncna nama-bncáa
cí-mata nítyananáa, ananta, baIaácva
]usf as dvíja, vípra, and brahmana are differenf names of fhe same person,
Nifyananda, Ananfa, and BaIadeva are simiIarIy differenf names of fhe same
Lord.
Jusi as ilc woids ávíja, vípra, and branmana aic ol ilc samc caicgoiy, Anania,
laladcva, and Niiyananda aic dillcicni namcs loi ilc samc pcisonaliiy.
TEXT 80
antaryami nítyananáa baIíIa hautuhc
caítanya-carítra hícnu Iíhnítc pustahc
Lord Nifyananda, who is fhe SupersouI, joyfuIIy insfrucfed me fo wrife a book
on fhe pasfimes of Lord Caifanya.
Tlc auiloi las dcsciibcd limscll as ilc lasi scivani ol Loid Niiyananda. In oilci
woids, alici acccpiing ilc auiloi, Loid Niiyananda did noi acccpi any oilci
disciplcs. Siï Niiyananda Piablu appcaicd in ilc lcaii ol ilc auiloi and
insiiucicd lim io dcsciibc ilc claiaciciisiics ol Loid Caiianya. ly using ilc woid
antaryami as an adjcciivc ol Niiyananda Piablu, ii is indicaicd ilai ilc auiloi
icccivcd wiilin lis lcaii ilc insiiuciion io wiiic ilis bool alici ilc disappcaiancc
ol Loid Niiyananda.
TEXT 81
caítanya-carítra spnurc yannara hrpaya
yascra bnanáara vaísc scscra jínvaya
By fhe mercy of Lord Nifyananda fhe pasfimes of Srï Caifanya wiII become
manifesf, because His fongue is fhe sforehouse of Lord Caifanya's gIories.
Onc may iclci io vciscs 13 and 1+ in ilis icgaid.
TEXT 82
atacva yasomaya-vígrana ananta
gaíIun tanana hícnu paáa-paáma-ávanáva
Therefore Srï Ananfa is fhe embodimenf of Lord Caifanya's gIories. Thus I
have described a fragmenf of Ananfa's gIories.
TEXT 83
caítanya-canárcra punya-sravana caríta
bnahta-prasaác sc spnurc,-janína níscíta
Hearing fhe pasfimes of Srï Caifanyacandra brings aII auspiciousness, buf
know for cerfain fhaf fhey are reveaIed onIy fhrough fhe mercy of fhe devofees.
Tlc mcaning ol punya-sravana caríta is lound in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.2.17),
wlicl siaics: punya-sravana-hirtanan- lcaiing and claniing ol ilc Loid's namcs
and claiaciciisiics is supicmcly puiilying.`
Tlc auiloi las acccpicd ilc pasiimcs ol Siï Caiianya Malapiablu ilai lc lcaid
liom ilc mouils ol His dcvoiccs as ilc ingicdicnis loi ilc composiiion ol ilis Sri
Caítanya-bnagavata. ly ilis cxamplc ilc auiloi slows ilai onc musi lollow ilc
looisicps ol ilc Vaisnavas and acccpi ilc pioccss ol lcaiing in disciplic succcssion.
TEXT 8+
vcáa-gunya caítanya-carítra hcba janc`
taí Iíhní, yana suníyacní bnahta-stnanc
Who can undersfand fhe pasfimes of Srï Caifanya: They are confidenfiaI even
fo fhe Vcdas. Therefore I wiII wrife onIy whaf I have heard from fhe devofees.
TEXT 85
caítanya-carítra aáí-anta naní áchní
ycna-mata ácna sahtí, tcna-mata Iíhní
I do nof find a beginning or end fo fhe pasfimes of Srï Caifanya. I wrife
whafever He inspires me.
TEXT 86
hastcra putaIi ycna hunahc nacaya
cí-mata gauracanára morc yc boIaya
Whafever I describe is onIy by fhe direcfion of Srï Gauracandra, jusf as a
puppef dances onIy by fhe direcfion of fhe puppefeer.
As a puppci cannoi dancc indcpcndcnily bui danccs in vaiious ways accoiding io
ilc unsccn diicciion ol ilc puppcicci, ilc mosi mcicilul Supicmc Loid, Siï
Gauiacandia, las diiccicd mc io dancc and clani His namcs and qualiiics. I am
unablc io indcpcndcnily dancc, in ilc loim ol claniing His namcs and qualiiics.
Siïla Kaviiaja Gosvamï las siaicd in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí S.39): Siï
Caiianya Malapiablu las pcisonally spolcn iliougl ilc wiiiings ol Siï
Vindavana dasa Tlaluia.`
TEXT 87
sarva vaísnavcra payc harí namashara
ítnc aparaána hícnu nanuha amara
Lef me offer my respecffuI obeisances af fhe feef of fhe Vaisnavas so fhaf I may
nof commif any offenses fo fhem.
Tlc Vaisnava auiloi las lumbly wiiiicn ilis vcisc in vaiious placcs ol ilis bool.
TEXT 88
mana áíya suna, bnaí, sri caítanya-hatna
bnahta-sangc yc yc IiIa haíIa yatna-yatna
My dear brofher, pIease hear wifh affenfion fhe fopics of Srï Caifanya
concerning fhe various pasfimes fhaf He performed wifh His devofees.
TEXT 89
trívíána caítanya-IiIa-ananácra ánama
aáí-hnanáa, maánya-hnanáa, scsa-hnanáa nama
The pasfimes of Srï Caifanya are fhe abode of aII happiness. These pasfimes
are divided info Adí-hhanda, Madhya-hhanda, and Antya-hhanda.
TEXT 90-91
aáí-hnanác-praánanatan víáyara víIasa
maánya-hnanác-caítanycra hirtana-prahasa
scsa-hnanác-sannyasí-rupc niIacaIc stnítí
nítyananáa-stnanc samarpíya gauáa-hsítí
The Adí-hhanda mainIy describes fhe Lord's schoIasfic pasfimes. In fhe
Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord's hïrtana pasfimes are described. The Antya-hhanda
confains descripfions of fhe Lord's residence in ]agannafha Purï as a sannyasï
and His enfrusfing fhe BengaI preaching fo Nifyananda Prabhu.
Among ilc ilicc hnanáas, oi scciions, ol ilis bool, ilc Aáí-hnanáa dcsciibcs ilc
Loid's sclolasiic pasiimcs, ilc Maánya-hnanáa dcsciibcs ilc Loid's hirtana
pasiimcs, and ilc Antya-hnanáa dcsciibcs ilc Loid's icsidcncc in Jagannaila Puiï
as a sannyasi. In His pasiimcs as a louscloldci, Loid Gauiasundaia insiiucicd ilc
pcoplc ol lcngal in ilc pioccss ol hirtana. In His pasiimcs as a sannyasi, Hc
icmaincd in Jagannaila Puiï and nouiislcd His dcvoiccs. Wlcn ilc Loid picaclcd
dcvoiional scivicc in lcngal, Siï Niiyananda Piablu, Haiidasa Tlaluia, and oilci
puic dcvoiccs assisicd Him in His picacling. Wlcn Siïman Malapiablu icsidcd in
Nïlacala, Hc appoinicd Loid Niiyananda as ilc piincipal picaclci loi lcngal. Tlc
Gaudïya dcvoiccs wlo icsidcd in Nïlacala wcic undci ilc caic ol Siï Svaiupa
Damodaia Gosvamï, and ilc dcvoiccs in lcngal consianily woislipcd Loid Haii
undci ilc caic ol Niiyananda Piablu. Siïman Malapiablu was pcisonally in
claigc ol ilc picaclcis in Nïlacala, and Hc appoinicd Niiyananda Piablu io ialc
claigc ol ilc picaclcis in lcngal. Siï Niiyananda Piablu picaclcd all ovci lcngal
wiil His iwclvc piomincni dcvoiccs. In Viaja-mandala, Siï Rupa and Sanaiana
Gosvamï wcic ilc commandci-in-clicls wlo acccpicd ilc icsponsibiliiy loi
picacling in ilc Wcsi.
TEXT 92
navaávipc acnc jagannatna-mísra-vara
vasuácva-praya tcnno-sva-ánarma-tatpara
]agannafha Misra was aIways enfhusiasfic in foIIowing his reIigious principIes
whiIe residing in Navadvïpa. He was equaI fo Vasudeva, fhe fafher of Lord
Krsna.
TEXT 93
tana patni saci nama-mana-patí-vrata
ávítiya-ácvahi ycna scí jagan-mata
His mosf chasfe wife, Sacïdevï, was jusf Iike Devakï, fhe universaI mofher.
TEXT 9+
tana garbnc avatirna naíIa narayana
sri hrsna-caítanya-nama samsara-bnusana
From fhe womb of mofher Sacï appeared Narayana. His name, Srï Krsna
Caifanya, is fhe ornamenf of fhis worId.
Wlilc naiiaiing iopics icgaiding ilc Absoluic Tiuil, ilc auiloi las addicsscd
Loid Caiianya's lailci and moilci as Vasudcva and Dcvalï and Loid Caiianya
Malapiablu as Naiayana. Sucl siaicmcnis aic noi incoiicci wlcn dcsciibing ilc
Absoluic Tiuil oi His opulcnccs, loi il ilc swcci lcaiuics ol ilc Loid aic discusscd
amongsi ignoiani pcoplc ilcy will aclicvc no bcnclii. Wlilc ai lomc, Siïman
Malapiablu lad vaiious namcs lilc Nimai and Visvamblaia. Alici acccpiing
sannyasa, Hc was lnown as Siï Kisna Caiianya. Tlc Loid inspiicd ilc pcoplc ol
ilc woild io clani ilc namcs ol Kisna and ilus lullillcd ilc puipoii ol ilc namc
Siï Kisna Caiianya.` Amongsi ilc social oidcis, ilc oidci ol sannyasa is ilc
liglcsi. Tlai is wly ilc sannyasa namcs aic oinamcnis ol ilc woild.
TEXT 95
aáí-hnanác, pnaIguna-purníma subna-áínc
avatirna naíIa prabnu nísaya grananc
In fhe Adí-hhanda fhe Lord's appearance during an ecIipse on fhe nighf of fhe
PhaIguna Purnima is described.
Siïman Malapiablu appcaicd duiing a lunai cclipsc on ilc lull moon nigli ol ilc
monil ol Plalguna (Icbiuaiy-Maicl) in ilc ycai 1+S6.
TEXT 96
narí-nama-mangaIa utníIa catur-áígc
janmíIa isvara sanhirtana harí agc
Preceding fhe Lord's birfh, fhe auspicious names of Lord Hari were heard from
aII direcfions.
Pcoplc iliougloui ilc woild considcicd ilc occasion ol ilc lunai cclipsc as mosi
auspicious, so ilcy cngagcd in loud claniing ol ilc namcs ol Haii. Tlc Loid
appcaicd as ilis claniing was going on.
TEXT 97
aáí-hnanác, sísu-rupc ancha prahasa
píta-mata-pratí áchnaíIa gupta-vasa
In fhe Adí-hhanda fhe Lord dispIays various pasfimes as a chiId. He aIso
reveaIs His own abode fo His parenfs.
In ilc maiciial woild, ilc Supicmc Loid and His abodc aic unmanilcsicd. Tlc
Loid cxlibiicd His unmanilcsi abodc io His paicnis by awalcning ilcii
iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc.
TEXT 98
aáí-hnanác, ávaja-vajra-anhusa-pataha
grna-majnc apurva áchníIa píta-mata
In fhe Adí-hhanda fhe Lord's parenfs are asfonished fo see foofprinfs marked
wifh fhe signs of a banner, a fhunderboIf, an eIephanf goad, and a fIag.
Tlc sympioms ol a gicai pcisonaliiy lilc bannci, ilundciboli, clcplani goad, and
llag aic mcniioncd in ilc Samuáríha. Tlcsc mails aic cicinally manilcsicd on ilc
loius lcci ol ilc Supicmc Loid. Wlcicvci ilc Loid wallcd wiilin ilc lousc, Hc
lcli impicssions ol ilcsc mails, wlicl wcic sccn by moilci Sacï.
TEXT 99
aáí-hnanác, prabnurc naríyacníIa corc
corc bnanáaíya prabnu aíIcna gnarc
In fhe Adí-hhanda fhe Lord is kidnapped by fhieves, who become bewiIdered
and refurn fhe Lord fo His home.
TEXT 100
aáí-hnanác, jagaáisa-níranycra gnarc
naívcáya hnaíIa prabnu sri-narí-vasarc
In fhe Adí-hhanda fhe Lord eafs grains in fhe house of ]agadïsa and Hiranya on
fhe day of Ekadasï.
Tlc appcaiancc day ol ilc Loid, Lladasï, and a lcw Dvadasïs aic callcd Haii-
vasaia. On ilcsc days ilc scivanis ol Loid Haii absiain liom all linds ol aciiviiics
and vow io scivc Haii wlilc lasiing. lui sincc ilc Loid is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy
ol Godlcad, Hc did noi cxlibii pasiimcs lilc lasiing on Haii-vasaia, wlicl musi
bc obscivcd by His dcvoiccs; iailci, Hc acccpicd vaiious loodsiulls ilai wcic
ollcicd io Him.
TEXT 101
aáí-hnanác, sísu cnaIc haríya hranáana
boIaíIa sarva-muhnc sri-narí-hirtana
In fhe Adí-hhanda fhe Lord fricks everyone info chanfing fhe hoIy names of
Hari by crying as a chiId.
Ii is ilc naiuic ol clildicn io ciy wlcn ilcy aic in pain oi in nccd ol somciling. In
oidci io siop sucl ciying, vaiious mcilods aic cmploycd io disiiaci ilcii
aiicniion. Iollowing sucl bclavioi, ladics wlo wcic on ilc lcvcl ol moilcily
iclaiions wiil ilc Loid also clanicd ilc namcs ol Haii in oidci io divcii
Gauialaii's aiicniion. In oidci io siop His ciying in ilis way, Gauialaii dcmandcd
ilai ilc ladics clani ilc loly namcs, wlicl is ilc icligious piinciplc loi ilis agc.
TEXT 102
aáí-hnanác, Ioha-varjya nanáíra asanc
vasíya maycrc tattva haníIa apanc
In fhe Adí-hhanda fhe Lord sifs on rejecfed cooking pofs and insfrucfs His
mofher on fhe AbsoIufe Trufh.
Accoiding io oidinaiy bclavioi, caiilcn pois ilai lavc bccn uscd loi sinlul
puiposcs aic considcicd impuic and iliown away. Tlc placc wlcic sucl caiilcn
pois aic iliown is also gcncially considcicd impuic. In oidci io cxlibii His
pasiimc ol cqual vision, ilc Loid icjccicd considciaiions ol puiiiy and impuiiiy by
csiablisling impuic placcs as puic. Wlcn moilci Sacï dcsiicd io undcisiand ilc
ical iiuil bclind ilis pasiimc, ilc Loid insiiucicd lci in absoluic lnowlcdgc.
Conccpiions ol supciioi and inlciioi in icgaid io iicms ol ilis woild aic noi
suppoiicd by absoluic lnowlcdgc. In onc's consiiiuiional posiiion, cvciyiling is
pciccivcd cqually. Tlc Loid impaiicd ilis iiuil io His moilci.
TEXT 103
aáí-hnanác, gaurangcra capaIya apara
sísu-gana-sangc ycna gohuIa-vínara
In fhe Adí-hhanda Gauranga dispIays unIimifed resfIessness and imifafes His
GokuIa pasfimes wifh His friends.
As Kisna in His Vindavana pasiimcs playcd wiil His cowlcid boyliicnds in
vaiious ways, ilc Loid in His Navadvïpa pasiimcs playcd wiil His branmana
boyliicnds in vaiious misclicvous ways.
TEXT 10+
aáí-hnanác, haíIcna arambna paáítc
aIpc aányapaha naíIa sahaIa-sastrctc
In fhe Adí-hhanda fhe Lord begins His sfudies, and in a shorf fime He becomes
a feacher of fhe scripfures.
Duiing ilc couisc ol ilc Loid's oidinaiy siudics, Hc quiclly bccamc a liglly
lcaincd piolcssoi. Tlis cxiiaoidinaiy display ol sclolaislip was noi ilc icsuli ol
inicnsc siudy. Tlc Loid cxlibiicd His piolicicncy in all loims ol lnowlcdgc in ilc
couisc ol His oidinaiy siudics.
TEXT 105
aáí-hnanác, jagannatna-mísra-paraIoha
vísvarupa-sannyasa,-sacira áuí soha
In fhe Adí-hhanda Sacïdevï Iamenfs for bofh fhe disappearance of ]agannafha
Misra and fhe accepfance of sannyasa by Visvarupa.
Moilci Sacï lad iwo icasons loi lamcniing-ilc liisi was ilc disappcaiancc ol ilc
Loid's lailci and ilc sccond was scpaiaiion liom lci son, ilc Loid's cldci bioilci,
wlo iool sannyasa.
TEXT 106
aáí-hnanác, víáya-víIascra manarambna
pasanái áchnayc ycna murtí-manta áambna
In fhe Adí-hhanda af fhe beginning of fhe Lord's educafionaI pasfimes He
appears fo fhe afheisfs as fhe personificafion of pride.
Sincc ilc Loid iidiculcd ilc loolisl pcoplc by His cxlibiiion ol sclolaislip, Hc
was icgaidcd by ilc ailcisis as ilc pcisonilicaiion ol piidc. Tlc dcvoiccs ol ilc
Loid, wlo acccpi His qualiiics as all-auspicious, wcic ovcijoycd on sccing His
sclolasiic pasiimcs. Lnvious pcisons slool in lcai ol Him and accuscd Him ol
bcing pioud.
TEXT 107
aáí-hnanác, sahaIa paáuya-gana mcIí
jannavira tarangc nírbnaya jaIa-hcIí
In fhe Adí-hhanda fhe Lord aIong wifh ofher sfudenfs sporfs fearIessIy in fhe
wafers of fhe Ganges.
Tlc woid jaIa-hcIí indicaics swimming and splasling waici.
TEXT 108
aáí-hnanác, gaurangcra sarva-sastrc jaya
trí-bnuvanc ncna naní yc sanmuhna naya
In fhe Adí-hhanda Lord Gauranga masfers aII fhe scripfures. No one in fhe
fhree worIds can compefe wifh Him.
Tlc Loid dclcaicd all sclolais by ilc siicngil ol His gicai lcaining. Nciilci ilc
spiiiiual masici ol ilc dcmigods wlo icsidc in ilc lcavcnly plancis, noi ilc
sclolais ol ilis planci, noi ilc so-callcd sclolais ol ilc abominablc lowci plancis
could siand bcloic ilc Loid in dcbaic.
TEXT 109
aáí-hnanác, banga-ácsc prabnura gamana
pracya-bnumí tirtna naíIa paí sri-carana
In fhe Adí-hhanda fhe Lord fraveIs fo Easf BengaI [modern day BangIadesh|,
which becomes a hoIy pIace by fhe fouch of His Iofus feef.
A lcw placcs in Lasi lcngal ¦langladcsl] ilai ilc Pandavas did noi visii aic siill
lnown as impuic, bccausc ilc puic llagïiailï Rivci docs noi llow ilcic. In His
iiavcls io langladcsl, Siï Gauiasundaia iuincd ilosc placcs inio tirtnas by ilc
sanciilicd ioucl ol His loius lcci.
TEXT 110
aáí-hnanác, parva-parígrancra víjaya
scsc, raja-panáítcra hanya parínaya
The Adí-hhanda describes fhe disappearance of Laksmïpriya and fhe Lord's
second marriage wifh fhe daughfer of fhe Raja Pandifa.
Tlc Loid's liisi wilc was Lalsmïpiiyadcvï. Tlc woid víjaya in ilis vcisc indicaics
ilai slc gavc up lci body and iciuincd io lci own abodc. Tlc Loid ilcn maiiicd
Siï Visnupiiyadcvï, ilc dauglici ol Sanaiana Misia, wlo was ilc ling's piicsi.
TEXT 111
aáí-hnanác, vayu-ácna-manáya harí cnaIa
prahasíIa prcma-bnahtí-víhara-sahaIa
In fhe Adí-hhanda, fhe Lord dispIays ecsfafic devofionaI senfimenfs on fhe
prefension of an imbaIance of bodiIy airs.
Tlc Loid cxlibiicd vaiious iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic lovc on ilc picicxi ol
gasiiic disoidci.
TEXT 112
aáí-hnanác, sahaIa bnahtcrc sahtí áíya
apanc bnramcna mana-panáíta nana
In fhe Adí-hhanda fhe Lord empowers fhe devofees and wanders abouf as a
greaf schoIar.
Duiing His lilc as a sclolai, ilc Loid would cnliglicn His siudcnis wlilc
wandciing aboui Navadvïpa.
TEXT 113
aáí-hnanác, áívya-paríánana, áívya-suhna
ananác bnascna saci áchní canára-muhna
In fhe Adí-hhanda mofher Sacï fIoafs in an ocean of happiness on seeing fhe
moonIike face of fhe Lord, who dresses enchanfingIy and enjoys franscendenfaI
pIeasure.
Tlc woid áívya-paríánana iclcis io cxoiic cloilcs. Dívya-suhna mcans
unsuipassablc iiansccndcnial bliss.` Tlc woid canára-muhna mcans a biigli,
cool, slining lacc.`
TEXT 11+
aáí-hnanác, gaurangcra áígvíjayi-jaya
scsc haríIcna tanra sarva-banána-hsaya
In fhe Adí-hhanda Lord Gauranga defeafs fhe Digvijayï schoIar and uIfimafeIy
deIivers him from aII bondage.
Loid Gauianga dclcaicd Kcsavacaiya, a Digvijayï liom Kaslmii, and ilus
vanquislcd lis piidc. Siï Gauianga icmovcd Kcsava's adoiaiion loi maiciial
lnowlcdgc by insiiuciing lim on ilc iiansccndcnial scicncc ol Kisna. Kcsava
could sponiancously composc and icciic vaiious iypcs ol pocms. Hc composcd
many oiiginal vciscs in gloiilicaiion ol ilc Gangcs, and ilc Loid iciaincd ilcm all
in His lcaii. Alici ilc icciiaiion, ilc Loid poinicd oui vaiious giammaiical laulis,
wlicl lcli Kcsava siiucl wiil wondci. Kcsava icccivcd an oppoiiuniiy liom ilc
Loid io gailci ilc conclusions ol ilc plilosoply ol simuliancous oncncss and
dillcicncc, in ilc loim ol Siï Radla-Govinda's woislip. Laici on, ilis Kcsava
composcd an claboiaic commcniaiy on Nimbaila's Vcáanta-haustubna namcd
Kaustubna-prabna. Vaiious sIohas and picsciipiions in ilc compilaiion ol
Vaisnavas iiiuals, Sri Harí-bnahtí-víIasa, aic ialcn liom Krama-áipíha, wlicl was
composcd by ilis Kcsava. ly His causclcss mcicy, Gauiasundaia conlciicd on
Kcsava ilc iiilc Ãcaiya amongsi ilc Vaisnavas. Nowadays many lcss iniclligcni
pscudo lollowcis ol Kcsava iiy io csiablisl lim as ilc vartma-praáarsaha-guru ol
Siïman Malapiablu. In oidci io pioicci ilcsc pcoplc liom ilc ollcnsc ol sucl
usclcss pioud aiicmpis and ilcii icaciion, Vindavana dasa Tlaluia las lcicin
wiiiicn: scsc haríIcna tanra sarva-banána-hsaya-¦Gauianga] uliimaicly dclivcis
lim liom all bondagc.`
Tlc Pnahtí-ratnahara lisis Kcsava's picdcccssois in lis disciplic succcssion. ¦Siïla
Piablupada quoics ilis lisi in lis puipoii io Sri Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 16.25).]
Tlc namc Kcsava Kasmïiï may bc lound in ilc liisi clapici ol Vaísnava-manjusa.
TEXT 115
aáí-hnanác, sahaIa-bnahtcrc mona áíya
scíhnanc buIc prabnu sabarc bnanáíya
In fhe Adí-hhanda fhe Lord bewiIders fhe devofees and Iives amongsf fhem as
an ordinary person.
In ilc Loid's clildlood pasiimcs ai Navadvïpa, ilc dcvoiccs could noi undcisiand
Him as Loid Kisna Himscll. Hc cicaicd misconccpiions in ilc minds ol all ilc
dcvoiccs by pcisonally cxlibiiing indillcicncc io dcvoiional scivicc. Tlc woid
scíhnanc mcans in Navadvïpa.` Tlc woid buIc indicaics ilai ilc Loid livcd
amongsi ilc icsidcnis as onc ol ilcm.
TEXT 116
aáí-hnanác, gaya gcIa vísvambnara-raya
isvara-purirc hrpa haríIa yatnaya
In fhe Adí-hhanda Lord Visvambhara goes fo Gaya and besfows mercy on Srï
Isvara Purï.
Tlc Loid wcni io Gaya in oidci io pciloim His lailci's sraáána ccicmony. Tlc
abodc ol Gaya is cclcbiaicd by ilc mail ol ilc loius lcci ol Loid Haii. ly acccpiing
Siï Ïsvaia Puiï as His spiiiiual masici, ilc Loid slowcicd unlimiicd mcicy on ilc
bclovcd disciplc ol Siï Madlavcndia Puiï, wlo bclongs io ilc Madlva-
sampiadaya.
Tlc son ol Advaiia Ãcaiya and lollowci ol Gadadlaia Pandiia, Siï Acyuiananda,
icplicd io His lailci's qucsiion as lollows, Loid Caiianya Malapiablu is ilc
spiiiiual masici ol ilc louiiccn woilds, bui You say ilai somconc clsc is His
spiiiiual masici. Tlis is noi suppoiicd by any icvcalcd sciipiuic.` Undci ilc
inllucncc ol maiciial lnowlcdgc, many loolisl pcisons acccpi Siï Gauiasundaia as
ilc disciplc ol Siï Ïsvaia Puiï, bui in oidci io dclivci sucl dcludcd pcoplc liom
calamiiy, Siï Vindavana dasa Tlaluia, ilc ling ol Vaisnavas, csiablislcd Ïsvaia
Puiï as ilc iccipicni ol ilc Loid's mcicy.
TEXT 117
aáí-hnanác, acnc hata ananta víIasa
hícnu scsc varníbcna manamuní vyasa
In fhe Adí-hhanda fhere are innumerabIe pasfimes fhaf wiII be described in fhe
fufure by fhe greaf sage Vyasadeva.
Tlc gicai sagc Siïla Vyasadcva las dcsciibcd innumciablc pasiimcs ol ilc Loid.
Apaii liom ilc pasiimcs ol Gauiasundaia dcsciibcd in ilis bool, His many oilci
pasiimcs will bc dcsciibcd by lollowcis ol Vcdavyasa. Tlosc wlo lollow in ilc
disciplic succcssion ol Vyasadcva by naiiaiing and compiling ilc pasiimcs ol Loid
Gauiasundaia aic also lnown as Vyasa and sii on vyasasanas. Oidinaiy munís
dcsciibc iopics oilci ilan ilosc ol ilc Loid. lui sincc Siïla Vyasadcva docs noi
dcsciibc iopics oilci ilan ilosc ol ilc Loid, lc alonc is addicsscd as Malamuni,
wlilc oilcis aic munís only in namc. Topics noi iclaicd wiil Kisna aic lnown
simply as ilc uigc ol spcccl. Onc wlo coniiols ilis uigc iliougl ilc scivicc ol
Kisna is a ical muní.
Tlc woid varníbcna is in ilc luiuic icnsc. Sccing ilis usagc, maiciialisiic pcisons
bccomc doubilul aboui ilc cxisicncc ol Vyasas, wlo aic lollowcis ol ilc oiiginal
Vcdavyasa.
TEXT 118
baIya-IiIa-aáí harí yatcha prahasa
gayara avaání aáí-hnanácra víIasa
The Adí-hhanda begins wifh fhe Lord's chiIdhood pasfimes and confinues
fhrough His visif fo Gaya.
Tlc Aáí-hnanáa ol Sri Caítanya-bnagavata cnds wiil ilc Loid's visii io Gaya and
iciuin io Navadvïpa.
TEXT 119
maánya-hnanác, víáíta naíIa gaura-símna
cíníIcna yata saba carancra bnrnga
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe IionIike Lord Gauranga reveaIs HimseIf so fhaf fhe
devofees, who are Iike bees af His Iofus feef, are abIe fo recognize Him.
Tlc mcaning ol ilc woid gaura-símna may bc lound in ilc commcniaiy on Panini
(2.1.6). In ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 3.30) ii is also siaicd: Tlus ilc lionlilc
Loid Caiianya las appcaicd in Navadvïpa. Hc las ilc slouldcis ol a lion, ilc
powcis ol a lion, and ilc loud voicc ol a lion.`
Tlc lcci ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic always compaicd io ilc loius llowci. Tlc
dcvoiccs, wlo aic lilc bccs, aic aiiiacicd io diinl ilc loncy liom ilosc loius lcci.
TEXT 120
maánya-hnanác, aávaítaáí srivascra gnarc
vyahta naíIa vasí vísnu-hnattara uparc
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Supreme Lord reveaIs His idenfify af fhe houses of
Srïvasa Pandifa and Advaifa Prabhu whiIe siffing on Visnu's aIfar.
Tlc woid vísnu-hnatta iclcis io ilc coi oi ilionc icscivcd loi ilc woislip ol
Visnu. Tlc woid hnatta indicaics a loui-lcggcd ilionc madc ol wood. In oidinaiy
usagc ii iclcis io a coi. Tlc woids vyahta naíIa indicaic ilai Loid Gauiasundaia
displaycd ilc opulcni pasiimcs ol Naiayana, His naímíttíha, oi occasional,
incainaiion.
TEXT 121
maánya-hnanác, nítyananáa-sangc áarasana
cha tnaní áuí bnaí haríIa hirtana
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord meefs Nifyananda Prabhu, and fhe fwo
brofhers perform hïrtana fogefher.
In ilis vcisc áuí bnaí iclcis io Gauia-Niiyananda, oi Siï Kisna-lalaiama. Tlcsc iwo
Loids wcic noi boin liom ilc samc lailci-Niiyananda was ilc son ol Hadu Ojla,
and Gauiasundaia was ilc son ol Jagannaila. Tlc iclaiionslip ol bioilcilood
bciwccn ilc iwo is spiiiiual, noi scminal. Tlc Loid liisi mci Niiyananda ai Siï
Mayapui alici Hc iciuincd liom Gaya. Niiyananda's namc as ilc son ol Hadu Ojla
is noi lound. Niiyananda's namc, Svaiupa,` is simply ilc branmacari iiilc ilai is
givcn by a Tïiila sannyasi.
TEXT 122
maánya-hnanác, saá-bnuja áchníIa nítyananáa
maánya-hnanác, aávaíta áchníIa vísva-ranga
In fhe Madhya-hhanda Nifyananda Prabhu sees fhe Lord's six-armed form and
Advaifa Prabhu sees fhe Lord's universaI form.
Tlc woid saá-bnuja iclcis io ilc lamous six-aimcd loim ol Loid Gauiasundaia
wiil ilc iwo lands ol Siï Ramacandia, ilc iwo lands ol Siï Kisna, and ilc iwo
lands ol Siï Gauialaii. Anoilci opinion is ilai saá-bnuja las ilc iwo lands ol
Nisimla, ilc iwo lands ol Rama, and ilc iwo lands ol Kisna. Tlc iwo lands ol
Gauiasundaia lold a áanáa and hamanáaIu, ilc iwo lands ol Kisna lold a lluic,
and ilc iwo lands ol Rama lold bow and aiiows. A painiing ol ilis loim is lound
in Jagannaila Puiï in onc icmplc ¦in Saivablauma llaiiacaiya's lousc, oi Ganga-
maia Maila].
Tlc woid vísva-ranga iclcis io ilc univcisal loim ol ilc Loid as mcniioncd in ilc
Llcvcnil Clapici ol ilc Pnagavaá-gita.
TEXT 123
nítyananáa-vyasa-puja haní maánya-hnanác
yc prabnurc nínáa harc papístna pasanác
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhere is a descripfion of fhe Vyasa-puja performed by
Lord Nifyananda, who is crificized by sinners and afheisfs.
Pcoplc wlo aic avcisc io Loid Visnu aic lnown as papístna, oi sinncis, and pcoplc
wlo considci ilc dcmigods as cqual io Loid Visnu aic pasanáis, oi ailcisis.
Sinncis and ailcisis ciiiicizc Loid Niiyananda Piablu wiiloui undcisianding His
posiiion. Alilougl Siï Niiyananda Piablu is pcisonally ilc souicc ol all vísnu-
tattvas, Hc acccpicd His own scivani, Vyasadcva, as spiiiiual masici and
dcmonsiiaicd ilc pioccss ol Vyasa-puja. Tlc aiiangcmcni loi Loid Niiyananda
Piablu's Vyasa-puja was madc in oidci io lullil ilc puipoii ol ilc vciscs yasya
ácvc para bnahtír, taá víjnanartnam sa gurum cvabnígaccnct, and sampraáaya-vínina
yc mantras tc níspnaIa matan.
TEXT 12+
maánya-hnanác, naIaánara naíIa gauracanára
nastc naIa-musaIa áíIa nítyananáa
In fhe Madhya-hhanda Lord Gauracandra accepfs fhe mood of BaIarama, and
Nifyananda Prabhu gives Him a pIow and cIub.
As Siï Gauialaii is svayam-rupa, oi ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Siï
laladcva, His manilcsiaiion, is cciiainly includcd in Him. So ii is noi impiopci loi
ilc svayam-rupa io display laladcva's pasiimcs and lold His wcapons. Niiyananda
Piablu also landcd His own wcapons lilc ilc plow and club io Siïman
Malapiablu loi ilai paiiiculai pasiimc.
TEXT 125
maánya-hnanác, áuí atí patahi-mocana
jagaí-maánaí-nama víhnyata bnuvana
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhere is a descripfion of fhe deIiverance of fhe fwo mosf
sinfuI persons, known fhroughouf fhe worId as ]agai and Madhai.
Jagai and Madlai, ilc iwo bioilcis namcd Jagadananda landyopadlyaya and
Madlavananda landyopadlyaya, uscd io livc on ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs ncai ilc
Mayapui villagc ol Navadvïpa. Duc io ilcii sinlul naiuic ilcy obsiiucicd
Niiyananda Piablu and Haiidasa Tlaluia, wlo wcic picacling undci ilc
insiiuciions ol Siïman Malapiablu. Laici, wlcn Niiyananda Piablu cxcuscd ilcii
ollcnscs, ilcy wcic dclivcicd and bccamc puic dcvoiccs by ilc mcicy ol Siï
Gauiasundaia.
TEXT 126
maánya-hnanác, hrsna-rama-caítanya-nítaí
syama-suhIa-rupa áchníIcna saci aí
In fhe Madhya-hhanda mofher Sacï sees Lord Caifanya and Nifyananda in
Their bIackish and whifish forms as Krsna and BaIarama.
Tlc coloi ol Kisna is blaclisl, and ilc coloi ol lalaiama is wliiisl. Loid
Caiianyadcva is Kisna, and Siï Niiyananda is lalaiama. Sacïdcvï saw Gauia-Niiai
wiil ilc coloi ol Kisna-lalaiama.
TEXT 127
maánya-hnanác, caítanycra mana-parahasa
sat-pranaríya bnava aísvarya-víIasa
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord dispIays His maha-prahasa, His divine
opuIences, for fwenfy-one hours.
Tlc woid mana-parahasa iclcis io ilc Loid' s pasiimc ol displaying His opulcncc.
Tlc Loid manilcsicd His opulcnccs loi sata-pranara, oi iwcniy-onc louis.
TEXT 128
scí áína a-mayaya haníIcna hatna
yc-yc-scvahcra janma naíIa yatna yatna
On fhaf day fhe Lord sponfaneousIy reveaIed fhe pasf idenfifies of His
servanfs.
Tlc woid a-mayaya indicaics ilai ilc Loid manilcsicd ilc Absoluic Tiuil by
dissipaiing illusion, icmoving ilc maiciial conccpiions ol ilc living cniiiics wlo
aic pionc io bc coniiollcd by maya, clcaiing ilc dcmons iliougl His illusoiy
cncigy, and manilcsiing His supicmc abodc ol Vailunila, wlicl is bcyond ilc
icalm ol ilc nondcvoiccs' scnscs.
TEXT 129
maánya-hnanác, nacc vaíhuntncra narayana
nagarc nagarc haíIa apanc hirtana
In fhe Madhya-hhanda Narayana, fhe Lord of Vaikunfha, dances and personaIIy
performs hïrtana fhroughouf fhe sfreefs of Navadvïpa.
Loid Naiayana cicinally icsidcs in ilc opulcni abodc ol Vailunila, suiioundcd by
His quadiuplc cxpansions, lcadcd by Vasudcva. Tlai iiansccndcnial Supicmc
Loid pcisonally danccd and clanicd His own gloiics iliougloui ilc siiccis ol
Navadvïpa. Hc ilus allowcd ilc living cniiiics io lcai ilc iiansccndcnial sound
vibiaiion ol ilc loly namcs.
TEXT 130
maánya-hnanác, hajira bnangíIa ananhara
níja-sahtí prahasíya hirtana apara
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord breaks fhe Kazi's pride, whiIe manifesfing His
pofency in a fremendous hïrtana.
Duiing ilc Loid's manilcsi pasiimcs, a magisiiaic was appoinicd io mainiain pcacc
in ilc ciiy ol Navadvïpa. Tlc namc ol ilai posi was Kazi.` Ai ilai iimc, Maulana
Siiajudin, wlo was lnown as Cland Kazi, was appoinicd as ilc magisiiaic io
mainiain pcacc. Sincc lc was cngagcd in ilc iasl ol adminisiiaiion, lc loigoi lis
cicinal idcniilicaiion and pioudly considcicd limscll a govcinmcni ollicci. ly
gloiilying ilc scivicc ol ilc Tiansccndcncc, Siï Gauiasundaia dclivcicd ilc Kazi
liom lis ailcisiic mcnialiiy aiising liom ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial naiuic. Tlc
Loid convciicd ilc mcnialiiy ol pcoplc wlo wcic undci ilc cluiclcs ol ilc
covciing and iliowing poicncics ol ilc illusoiy cncigy and wlo wcic iiying io
ciilci cnjoy oi icnouncc ilc maiciial woild. Hc ilus manilcsicd His own inicinal
poicncy.
TEXT 131
bnahtí paíIa haji prabnu-gaurangcra varc
svaccnanác hirtana harc nagarc nagarc
By fhe benedicfion of Lord Gauranga, fhe Kazi affains devofionaI service. Thus
aII fhe devofees are aIIowed fo freeIy perform hïrtana in fhe sfreefs of
Navadvïpa.
ly ilc Loid's mcicy, Kazi Malasaya bccamc aiiaclcd io ilc scivicc ol ilc supicmc
woislipablc objcci. Siïman Malapiablu bcncliicd onc and all by gciiing ilc
pioccss ol coniinuous claniing ol ilc loly namcs sanciioncd iliougloui
Navadvïpa, ilc juiisdiciion ol ilc Kazi.
TEXT 132
maánya-hnanác, manaprabnu varana naíya
níja-tattva murarírc haníIa garjíya
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord accepfs fhe form of Varaha and discIoses His
idenfify fo Murari Gupfa.
Siïman Malapiablu is ilc louniainlcad ol all incainaiions and ilc Supicmc
Absoluic Tiuil. In ilc loim ol Vaiala, Hc ioaicd loudly and insiiucicd Muiaii
Gupia aboui His own idcniiiy.
TEXT 133
maánya-hnanác, muraríra shanác aronana
catur-bnuja nana haíIa anganc bnramana
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord accepfs a four-armed form and rides on
Murari's shouIders fhroughouf his courfyard.
TEXT 13+
maánya-hnanác, suhIambara-tanáuIa-bnojana
maánya-hnanác, nana cnanáa naíIa narayana
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord eafs SukIambara Brahmacarï's rice and
performs various pasfimes as Narayana.
Tlc Loid displaycd His pasiimcs ol caiing atapa and síáána iicc (Atapa iicc is
ialcn diiccily liom ilc lusl ol asu paddy, wlicl is laivcsicd in ilc iainy scason,
wlilc síáána iicc is naímantíha paddy, wlicl is laivcsicd in auiumn and boilcd
bcloic lusling and diying.), wlicl aic picpaicd liom asu and naímantíha paddy.
Hc iool boil vaiiciics ol iicc liom ilc alms icccivcd by Sullambaia lialmacaiï.
Tlc woid cnanáa iclcis io ilc display ol pasiimcs iliougl vaiious amazing
gcsiuics.
TEXT 135
maánya-hnanác, ruhmínira vcsc narayana
nacíIcna, stana píIa sarva-bnahta-gana
In fhe Madhya-hhanda Gaura-Narayana dances in fhe dress of Rukminï and
breasf-feeds aII fhe devofees.
Rulminïdcvï is Malalalsmï lciscll and Kisna's lcgiiimaicly maiiicd quccn. Slc is
ilc moilci ol ilc univcisc. As ilc Supcisoul, ilc Loid is ilc mainiainci and
susiainci ol ilc cniiic univcisc, so Hc also manilcsis moilcily piopcnsiiics. Hc
ilus bicasi-lcd all His suboidinaics in ilc mood ol paicnilood. Kisna is ilc
moilci, Kisna is ilc lailci, Kisna is ilc wcalil and lilc ol cvciyonc. Tlai is wly
Kisna is ilc souicc ol all pasiimcs. lui ilis docs noi mcan ilai cvciyonc slould
considci Kisna ilcii moilci and acccpi scivicc liom Him loi ilcii own cnjoymcni.
Loid Kisna is ilc Absoluic Tiuil bcyond maiciial scnsc pciccpiion, ilcicloic ilc
basc qualiiics lound in ilc scivicc ol a moilci in ilis icmpoiaiy woild cannoi
ioucl Him. Tlc lollowcis ol Duiga wlo aic bcwildcicd by maiciial lnowlcdgc
undci ilc inllucncc ol dcsiic imaginc ilcmsclvcs as clildicn and display ilc
wiclcd mcnialiiy ol acccpiing scivicc liom ilc cicinal woislipablc Loid. Sucl
mcnialiiy slould noi bc diiccicd iowaids ilc cicinal objcci ol woislip.
TEXT 136
maánya-hnanác, muhunácra áanáa sanga-áosc
scsc anugrana haíIa parama santosc
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord punishes Mukunda for associafing wifh jnanïs
and Iafer bIesses him wifh greaf safisfacfion.
Tlc dcsiic loi scnsc cnjoymcni and ilc dcsiic loi icnunciaiion, wlicl aic lound in
living cniiiics wlo aic alllicicd by ilicc iypcs ol misciics, aic ilc icsuli ol bad
associaiion. Mulunda playcd ilc iolc ol a jnani by acccpiing ilc plilosoply ol ilc
Mayavadïs ol ilai iimc. Tlc Loid iclicvcd Mulunda ol ilc Mayavadïs' bad
associaiion by punisling lim and laici bcsiowcd mcicy on lim.
TEXT 137
maánya-hnanác, manaprabnura nísaya hirtana
vatsarcha navaávipc haíIa anuhsana
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhere are descripfions of fhe aII nighf hïrtanas fhaf fhe
Lord performs for one year in Navadvïpa.
Duiing ilc day pcoplc wcic busy wiil vaiious aciiviiics loi ilc giaiilicaiion ol
ilcii scnscs, and ai nigli ilcy giaiilicd ilcii scnscs by slccping. Siï Gauiasundaia
bcncliicd ilc icsidcnis ol Mayapui and Navadvïpa wlo wcic undci ilc inllucncc
ol ilc illusoiy cncigy ol ilc Loid by pciloiming congicgaiional claniing ol ilc
loly namc ol ilc Loid cvciy nigli loi onc ycai. In ilis way Hc clcclcd ilcii
aciiviiics ol scnsc giaiilicaiion.
TEXT 138
maánya-hnanác, nítyananáa-aávaíta hautuha
ajna-janc bujnc ycna haIana-svarupa
In fhe Madhya-hhanda Nifyananda and Advaifa exchange jokes, which ignoranf
peopIe consider as quarreIing.
Siï Niiyananda Piablu and Siï Advaiia Piablu aic boil Visnu and dcvoiccs ol
Gauia. Tlc jolcs Tlcy cxclangc in Tlcii convcisaiions aic misundcisiood by lcss
iniclligcni, unloiiunaic pcoplc, wlo concludc ilai Tlcy lavc dillcicni opinions.
TEXT 139
maánya-hnanác, jananira Iahsyc bnagavan
vaísnavaparaána haraíIa savaánana
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord warns everyone abouf offending Vaisnavas,
using His mofher as an exampIe.
Tlc omniscicni Gauialaii insiiucicd His moilci Sacïdcvï io bcg paidon liom
Advaiia Piablu loi lci ollcnsc. ly ilis incidcni ilc Loid insiiucicd cvciyonc
aboui ilc scvciiiy ol vaísnava-aparaána and ilc nccd loi bccoming licc liom ii.
TEXT 1+0
maánya-hnanác, sahaIa-vaísnava janc-janc
sabc vara paíIcna haríya stavanc
In fhe Madhya-hhanda aII fhe Vaisnavas receive benedicfions affer offering
prayers.
In ilis vcisc janc-janc mcans cacl individual.`
TEXT 1+1
maánya-hnanác, prasaáa paíIa naríáasa
sriánarcra jaIa-pana-harunya-víIasa
In fhe Madhya-hhanda Haridasa Thakura receives fhe Lord's mercy, and fhe
Lord mercifuIIy drinks Srïdhara's wafer.
Siïdlaia was a pooi branmana icsidcni ol Navadvïpa wlo mci lis livclilood by
mainiaining a banana-iicc gaidcn. In ilc coiiagc ol ilis pooi dcvoicc ilc Loid
dianl waici liom an iion poi wiil lolcs and ilus displaycd His pasiimc ol bnahta-
vatsaIya, allcciion loi His dcvoiccs.
TEXT 1+2
maánya-hnanác, sahaIa-vaísnava harí sangc
pratí-áína jannavitc jaIa-hcIí rangc
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord daiIy sporfs in fhe wafers of fhe Ganges wifh
fhe devofees.
TEXT 1+3
maánya-hnanác, gauracanára nítyananáa-sangc
aávaítcra grnc gíyacníIa hona rangc
In fhe Madhya-hhanda Lord Gauracandra and Nifyananda Prabhu go on a
mission fo Advaifa Prabhu's house.
TEXT 1++
maánya-hnanác, aávaítcra harí banu áanáa
scsc anugrana haíIa parama-pracanáa
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord punishes Advaifa Prabhu and fhen besfows
greaf mercy on Him.
ly sccing ilc bclavioi ol Advaiia Piablu, many pcoplc lall inio ilc iiap ol
considciing Him a Mayavadï. In oidci io clccl ilis, ilc Loid plysically punislcd
Advaiia; ilcn laici ilc Loid bcsiowcd mcicy on Him io gloiily His dcvoicc.
TEXT 1+5
maánya-hnanác, caítanya-nítaí-hrsna-rama
janíIa murarí-gupta mana-bnagyavan
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe mosf forfunafe Murari Gupfa is abIe fo recognize
Lord Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu fo be Krsna and BaIarama.
Tlc mosi loiiunaic Muiaii Gupia cciiainly lncw ilai Niiai and Gauia wcic Rama
and Kisna.
TEXT 1+6
maánya-hnanác, áuí prabnu caítanya-nítaí
nacíIcna srivasa-anganc cha-tnaní
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe fwo Lords, Caifanya and Nifyananda, dance
fogefher in fhe house of Srïvasa Thakura.
Tlc lousc ol Siïvasa Pandiia is lamous as Siïvasangana.
TEXT 1+7
maánya-hnanác, srivascra mrta-putra-muhnc
jiva-tattva hanaíya gnucaíIa áunhnc
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord induces Srïvasa's dead son fo speak on fhe
science of fhe souI, fhus desfroying everyone's sorrow.
Tlc Loid lclpcd ilc iclaiivcs ol Siïvasa miiigaic ilcii disiicss ol scpaiaiion by
inducing Siïvasa's dcad son io dcsciibc ilc living cniiiics' iiansmigiaiion liom onc
body io anoilci.
TEXT 1+8
caítanycra anugranc srivasa-panáíta
pasaríIa putra-sohc,-jagatc víáíta
By fhe mercy of Lord Caifanya, Srïvasa Thakura gave up Iamenfafion over his
son's deafh. This incidenf became known fo aII.
Tlc woid pasaríIa mcans laving loigoiicn.`
TEXT 1+9
maánya-hnanác, gangaya paáíIa áunhna paíya
nítyananáa-naríáasa aníIa tuIíya
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord, in disfress, jumped info fhe Ganges, and
Nifyananda and Haridasa puIIed Him ouf.
TEXT 150
maánya-hnanác, caítanycra avascsa-patra
branmara áurIabna narayani paíIa matra
In fhe Madhya-hhanda Narayanï received Lord Caifanya's remnanfs, which are
rareIy affained by even Lord Brahma.
Siïman Malapiablu is ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil. His icmnanis aic iaicly
aiiaincd by cvcn Loid lialma, wlo is ilc liisi cicaicd bcing ol ilis univcisc.
Naiayanïdcvï, ilc niccc ol Siïvasa, was loiiunaic io icccivc ilosc icmnanis. Tlc
son ol ilis Naiayanïdcvï, Vindavana dasa Tlaluia, is ilc auiloi ol ilis bool.
TEXT 151
maánya-hnanác, sarva-jiva uáánara-harunc
sannyasa harítc prabnu haríIa gamanc
In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord Ieaves home and accepfs sannyasa in order fo
deIiver fhe Iiving enfifies.
Tlcic aic loui social oidcis in ilc lilc ol a living cniiiy. Among ilcm, ilc liglcsi
is ilc oidci ol sannyasa. Pcoplc ol ilc oilci oidcis naiuially ialc insiiuciions liom
ilc sannyasis, and as a icsuli ilcy aclicvc liccdom liom ilc bondagc ol maiciial
lilc. lccausc Siï Gauiasundaia acccpicd ilc sannyasa oidci ol lilc, all living cniiiics
aiiaincd libciaiion liom ilcii icspcciivc siaius. As siaicd in ilc Caítanya-
canáramrta (113): Now ilai Loid Caiianyacandia las icvcalcd ilc pail ol puic
dcvoiional scivicc, ilc maiciialisis lavc givcn up ialling aboui ilcii wivcs,
clildicn, and maiciial allaiis, ilc sclolais lavc givcn up dcbaiing ilc sciipiuics,
ilc yogis lavc givcn up ilc iioublc io coniiol ilcii bicail, ilc ascciics lavc givcn
up ilcii ausiciiiics, and ilc impcisonalisis lavc givcn up impcisonalism. Now
ilcic is only ilc swccincss ol puic dcvoiional scivicc.`
TEXT 152
hirtana haríya aáí, avaání sannyasa
cí naítc haní maánya-hnanácra víIasa
The pasfimes of fhe Madhya-hhanda begin wifh fhe Lord's hïrtana and end
wifh His accepfance of sannyasa.
TEXT 153
maánya-hnanác, acnc ara hata-hotí IiIa
vcáavyasa varníbcna sc-sahaIa hncIa
There are miIIions of ofher pasfimes in fhe Madhya-hhanda fhaf wiII be
described in fhe fufure by SrïIa Vyasadeva.
Alici lcaiing liom Ïsvaia Puiï, ilc Loid inauguiaics ilc congicgaiional claniing
ol ilc loly namcs. Tlcsc pasiimcs up io His acccpiancc ol sannyasa and lcaving
Navadvïpa aic dcsciibcd in ilc Maánya-hnanáa. Tlc Loid las unlimiicd pasiimcs
apaii liom ilosc dcsciibcd in ilis bool. Siïla Vyasadcva will dcsciibc ilosc
pasiimcs in ilc luiuic. lui il onc wanis io cicaic imaginaiy pasiimcs ol ilc Loid
ilai aic mixcd wiil rasabnasa and opposing sasiiic conclusions, ilai is ollcnsivc
and musi bc icjccicd by ilc lollowcis ol Vyasadcva.
TEXT 15+
scsa-hnanác, vísvambnara haríIa sannyasa
sri-hrsna-caítanya-nama tabc parahasa
In fhe Antya-hhanda affer Visvambhara fakes sannyasa, He becomes known as
Srï Krsna Caifanya.
Sannyasa mcans io givc up absoipiion in maiciial cnjoymcni. Lndcavoiing loi
maiciial cnjoymcni oi aiiilicial cndcavoi loi icnunciaiion is lnown as harma-
sannyasa oi jnana-sannyasa. Alilougl Siïman Malapiablu displaycd His sannyasa
pasiimcs lilc a jnani, His aim was io pciloim ilc aciiviiics ol a tríáanáí-sannyasi, as
mcniioncd in ilc Twcniy-iliid Clapici, Llcvcnil Canio ol Srimaá Pnagavatam.
Tlc Loid olicn clanicd ilc vcisc ctam sa astnaya spolcn by ilc Avaniï mcndicani.
Tlis is ilc cvidcncc ol ilc Loid's scivicc io Mulunda in ilc guisc ol a sannyasi.
Tlc Loid, wlo is ilc supicmc icaclci ol ilc living cniiiics, did noi ai all acccpi
ilc plilosoply ol anangranopasana, wlicl icsulis in bccoming onc wiil ilc Loid.
Tlc síhna and branmana ilicad aic sccn in ilc cxicinal appcaiancc ol a tríáanáí-
sannyasi. Lvcn ioday ilis síhna is callcd caítanya-síhna. Tlc sannyasis wlo lccp a
síhna aic moic dcai dcvoiccs io Siï Caiianyadcva ilan ilosc wlo do noi lccp a
síhna. Tlc dcvoicc sannyasis givc up aciiviiics ilai aic unlavoiablc in ilc
cxccuiion ol dcvoiional scivicc. Tlcy icjcci pnaIgu-vaíragya and acccpi yuhta-
vaíragya as siaicd in ilc Pnahtí-rasamrta-sínánu:
anasahtasya vísayan
yatnarnam upayunjatan
nírbanánan hrsna-sambanánc
yuhtam vaíragyam ucyatc
Tlings slould bc acccpicd loi ilc Loid's scivicc and noi loi onc's pcisonal scnsc
giaiilicaiion. Il onc acccpis somciling wiiloui aiiaclmcni and acccpis ii bccausc
ii is iclaicd io Kisna, onc's icnunciaiion is callcd yuhta-vaíragya.`
prapancíhataya buáánya
narí-sambanání-vastunan
mumuhsubnín parítyago
vaíragyam pnaIgu hatnyatc
Wlcn pcisons cagci io aclicvc libciaiion icnouncc ilings wlicl aic iclaicd io
ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilougl ilcy aic maiciial, ilis is callcd
incomplcic icnunciaiion.`
TEXT 155
scsa-hnanác, suní prabnura síhnara munáana
vístara haríIa prabnu-aávaíta hranáana
In fhe Antya-hhanda Advaifa Prabhu cries profuseIy upon hearing fhaf fhe
Lord has shaved His síhha and hair.
TEXT 156
scsa-hnanác, saci-áunhna-ahatnya-hatnana
caítanya-prabnavc sabara raníIa jivana
In fhe Antya-hhanda, Sacïdevï's Iamenfafion is indescribabIe, and fhe devofees
remained aIive onIy by infIuence of Srï Caifanya.
Moilci Sacï, Visnupiiyadcvï, and ilc dcvoiccs wcic ablc io iolciaic indcsciibablc
disiicss duc io scpaiaiion liom Malapiablu only by His mcicy. Tlus ilcy wcic
ablc io pass ilcii livcs in ilc scivicc ol Loid Kisna.
TEXT 157
scsa-hnanác, nítyananáa caítanycra áanáa
bnangíIcna, baIarama parama-pracanáa
In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe mosf powerfuI Srï Nifyananda Rama breaks Lord
Caifanya's sannyasa danda.
Accoiding io Vcdic injunciions, ilosc wlo acccpi ilc louiil social oidci ol lilc aic
supposcd io caiiy a áanáa. In accoidancc wiil ilosc injunciions, only ilc tríáanáa
was acccpicd in ancicni iimcs. Tlcn, laici on, ilc ilicc áanáas wcic combincd
iogcilci and ilc sysicm ol chaáanáa was iniioduccd. Tlis sysicm ol chaáanáa is
acccpicd as a picsciibcd aciiviiy by ilc lollowcis ol aávaíta-vaáa.
Tlc addiiion ol ilc jiva-áanáa wiil ilc tríáanáa is acccpicd by lollowcis ol ilc
plilosoplics ol suáánaávaíta (puiilicd oncncss), vísístaávaíta (spccilic monism),
and ávaítaávaíta (simuliancous oncncss and dillcicncc). Wlcncvci ilc plilosoply
ol suáánaávaíta is convciicd inio ilai ol víáánaávaíta, oi monism, ilc acccpiancc
ol tríáanáa is icplaccd wiil ilc acccpiancc ol chaáanáa. Among ilc namcs ol Vcdic
tríáanáí-sannyasis, ilc icn piinciplc namcs lavc bccn icscivcd by ilc monisis. Ol
ilosc icn namcs, Siï Kisna Caiianya Malapiablu puiilicd ilc llaiaiï biancl ol
ilc Sanlaia-sampiadaya. Laici on, Siï Niiyananda Piablu biolc Siïman
Malapiablu's chaáanáa, wlicl is ilc symbol ol suboidinaiion io ilc Sanlaia-
sampiadaya, and ilicw ii in ilc occan. ly so doing, Niiyananda slowcd ilc woild
ilai only acccpiancc ol tríáanáa-noi chaáanáa-is lavoiablc loi dcvoiional
scivicc.
TEXT 158
scsa-hnanác, gauracanára gíya niIacaIc
apanarc Iuhaí raníIa hutunaIc
In fhe Antya-hhanda Lord Gauracandra arrives in NïIacaIa and hides HimseIf.
Nïlacala is also callcd Siï Ksciia oi Puiusoiiama. Sundaiacala Mouniain is siiuaicd
ncai Nïlacala. Tlc woid acaIa mcans mouniain.`
TEXT 159
sarvabnauma-pratí agc harí parínasa
scsc sarvabnaumcrc saá-bnuja-parahasa
Af firsf fhe Lord feases Sarvabhauma, buf Iafer He dispIays His six-armed form
fo him.
Alilougl ilc Sariraha-bnasya, piopoundcd by ilc mcnial spcculaioi jnanis, is a
subjcci ol lauglici, Malapiablu ncvciilclcss lcaid ilai commcniaiy liom
Vasudcva Saivablauma, wlo was a Godbioilci ol ilc Loid's giandlailci,
Nïlambaia Caliavaiiï. Tlc Loid ilcn icascd lim in ilc mannci ol a misclicvous
clild. Laici, lowcvci, ilc Loid slowcd lim His six-aimcd loim, cndowcd wiil ilc
iwo lands ol Rama, ilc iwo lands ol Kisna, and ilc iwo lands ol Gauia, wiil
Tlcii icspcciivc aiiiclcs. Vasudcva Saivablauma was a lamous logician and
Vcdaniisi ol Navadvïpa. In ilc lasi siagc ol lis lilc lc wcni io Puiusoiiama wiil
lis wilc and livcd ilcic as a hsctra-sannyasi. Hc was ilc son ol Malcsvaia Visaiada
and bioilci-in-law ol Gopïnaila llaiiacaiya.
TEXT 160
scsa-hnanác, prataparuárcrc parítrana
hasi-mísra-grnctc haríIa aánístnana
In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord deIivers Maharaja Prafaparudra and resides in
fhe house of Kasï Misra.
Malaiaja Piaiapaiudia was ilc ling ol Uilala ¦Oiissa] and bclongcd io ilc Ganga
dynasiy. Tlc Loid liccd lim liom maiciial lilc and biougli lim inio ilc lingdom
ol Kisna's woislip. Tlc lamily piicsi ol ilis cmpcioi was Kasï Misia, and ii was in
lis lousc ilai ilc Loid uscd io livc. Tlc lousc ol Kasï Misia is siiuaicd bciwccn
ilc icmplc ol Loid Jagannaila and ilc occan.
TEXT 161
áamoáara svarupa, paramananáa-puri
scsa-hnanác, cí áuí sangc aáníhari
In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe fwo greaf aufhorifies, Svarupa Damodara and
Paramananda Purï, reside wifh fhe Lord.
Siï Damodaia Svaiupa is ilc branmacari namc ol Siï Puiusoiiama llaiiacaiya ol
Navadvïpa. Hc wcni io Vaianasï piioi io ilc Loid's acccpiancc ol sannyasa and
cxpicsscd io onc Caiianyananda lis dcsiic io ialc sannyasa. lcloic bcing loimally
awaidcd sannyasa, lc was lnown as Damodaia Svaiupa. Hc did noi waii loi ilosc
loimaliiics, lowcvci, bui wcni io Siï Ksciia and iool slclici ol ilc loius lcci ol Siï
Gauiasundaia. Iiom ilai iimc on lc was masici ol ilc Gaudïya Vaisnava-
sampiadaya and onc ol ilc Loid's mosi conlidcniial associaics duiing His cigliccn
ycai siay ai Nïlacala.
Paiamananda Puiï was onc ol ilc piinciplc disciplcs ol Siïla Madlavcndia Puiï. Hc
was a iccipicni ol Siïman Malapiablu's mcicy and icspcci. As Paiamananda Puiï
and Svaiupa Gosvamï wcic boil cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid, ilcy aic boil
auiloiiiics.
TEXT 162
scsa-hnanác, prabnu punan aíIa gauáa-ácsc
matnura áchníba baIí ananáa víscsc
In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord refurns fo BengaI whiIe fraveIing in ecsfasy fo
see Mafhura.
Tlc woid gauáa-ácsa in ilis vcisc iclcis io Siï Navadvïpa and ilc placcs noiil ol
Navadvïpa sucl as Ramalcli (ilc siic ol Dabiia Klasa and Salaia Mallila's ollicc
and ilc capiiol ol ilc ling ol Gauda), wlicl is in ilc picscni day disiiici ol
Maldal.
TEXT 163
asíya raníIa víáyavacaspatí-gnarc
tabc ta aíIa prabnu huIíya-nagarc
On fhe way fhe Lord happiIy sfays af fhe house of Vidya-vacaspafi, before
going on fo KuIiya.
Vidya-vacaspaii is ilc son ol Malcsvaia Visaiada and ilc bioilci ol Vasudcva
Saivablauma. Ii appcais ilai ilc villagc ol Vidyanagaia was namcd alici lim.
Tlc placc lnown as Kuliya-nagaia is now ilc ciiy ol Navadvïpa. Anoilci namc loi
ilis aica is Koladvïpa. Ii is ilc lilil ol ilc ninc islands ol Navadvïpa and is siiuaicd
on ilc wcsicin sidc ol ilc Gangcs.
TEXT 16+
ananta arbuáa Ioha gcIa áchníbarc
scsa-hnanác sarva-jiva paíIa nístarc
In fhe Antya-hhanda innumerabIe peopIe go fo see fhe Lord and are fhus
deIivered.
TEXT 165
scsa-hnanác, maánupuri áchnítc caIíIa
hatno áura gíya prabnu nívrta naíIa
In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord goes fo see Mafhura, buf He refurns affer going
parf way.
In His dcsiic io visii Mailuia, ilc Loid wcni up io Kanai Naiasala, ncai ilc iown
ol Rajmolala, and ilcn iciuincd io Nïlacala.
TEXT 166
scsa-hnanác, punan aíIcna niIacaIc
níravaání bnahta-sangc hrsna-hoIanaIc
In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord refurns fo NïIacaIa and engages in discussing
fopics of Krsna wifh fhe devofees.
Tlc icim hrsna-hoIanaIa indicaics a placc ilai is diamciiically opposiic io a
sccludcd placc ol maiciial cnjoymcni. Puic dcvoiccs givc up gossiping on iopics
noi iclaicd wiil Kisna and bccomc maddcncd by pciloiming hirtana in ilc
associaiion ol oilci puic dcvoiccs.
TEXT 167
gauáa-ácsc nítyananáa-svarupc patnana
raníIcna niIacaIc hatno jana Iano
The Lord sends Nifyananda Svarupa fo BengaI and sfays HimseIf in NïIacaIa
wifh a few devofees.
Tlc Loid scni Niiyananda Svaiupa io picacl in lcngal and pcisonally cngagcd in
picacling ai Nïlacala wiil a lcw dcvoiccs.
Tlc branmacari namc Svaiupa` is awaidcd by Tïiila and Ãsiama sannyasis ol ilc
chaáanáí Sanlaia-sampiadaya. Somc pcoplc say ilai Niiyananda was awaidcd ilc
iiilc Svaiupa` by Lalsmïpaii Tïiila.
TEXT 168
scsa-hnanác, ratncra sammuhnc bnahta-sangc
apanc haríIa nrtya apanara rangc
In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord enjoys His pasfime of dancing wifh fhe devofees
before Lord ]agannafha's chariof.
TEXT 169
scsa-hnanác, sctubanánc gcIa gaura-raya
jnaríhnanáa áíya punan gcIa matnuraya
In fhe Antya-hhanda Lord Gauranga goes fo Ramesvara and Iafer fraveIs again
fo Mafhura fhrough fhe ]harikhanda foresf.
In oidci io icacl Sciubandla Ramcsvaia, onc slould liisi go io Mandapam Siaiion
via Ramanada Siaiion on ilc S.I.R. Railway. Iiom ilcic onc slould cioss ilc long
biidgc ovci ilc Panvam Clanncl and icacl Panvam Siaiion. Ramcsvaiam Siaiion is
a couplc ol siaiions alici ilis. Ii is ilc souilcinmosi iip ol ilc India pcninsula and
siiuaicd on ilc opposiic sloic liom Siï Lanla. Ramcsvaiam is siiuaicd iwo siaiions
bcloic Dlanusloii, ilc lasi siop on ilc S.I.R. linc, bciwccn Panvam and
Ramcsvaiam island. Onc milc liom ilc siaiion ilcic aic iwcniy-loui lalcs, sucl as
Rama-iïiila and Lalsmana-iïiila. Onc milc liom ilosc lalcs is ilc lugc
Ramcsvaia-Siva Tcmplc (ilc icmplc ol Loid Siva, wlo is ilc gicaicsi dcvoicc and
wlosc woislipablc Loid is Rama), wlicl is madc ol sionc. On ilc loui sidcs ol
ilis icmplc ilcic aic loui gopuras, oi lion gaics. Wiilin ilcsc gaics is ilc natasaIa
and ilc main icmplc ioom, wlicl is consiiucicd ol gianiic. lcyond ilc icmplc is
Adams liidgc, oi ilc lisioiical Sciubandla.
Tlc loicsi ol Jlaiillanda is siiuaicd in ilc picscni day siaics ol Oiissa, wcsicin
lcngal, ilc souilwcsicin disiiicis ol lilai, and ilc casicin disiiicis ol Madlya
Piadcsl. In ilc bool Ahabar-nama ilc loicsi ol Jlaiillanda is said io cxicnd liom
liiblum up io Raianpuia, Madlya Piadcsl, and liom Roioslgail, Souil lilai, up
io ilc boidci ol Oiissa. Tlc iowns and ciiics ol Ailgail, Dlcnlanal, Angul,
Sambalpui, Lalaia, Kconjlai, lamia, lonai, Gangapui, Mayuiablunja,
Simbluma, Rancli, Manabluma, lanluia (Visnupuia), Sanoialapaiagana,
Hazaiibag, Palamau, Jaslpui, Raigail, Udayapuiagail, and Saiaguja aic siiuaicd
wiilin ilc mouniains and dcnsc loicsis ol Jlaiillanda.
TEXT 170
scsa-hnanác, ramananáa-raycra uáánara
scsa-hnanác, matnuraya ancha vínara
In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord deIivers Ramananda Raya and performs various
pasfimes in Mafhura.
Ramananda Raya was ilc govcinoi ol Kalinga undci ilc iulc ol Malaiaja
Piaiapaiudia, ilc indcpcndcni ling ol Oiissa. Hc was ilc cldcsi ol llavananda
Paiianayala's livc sons. Hc wioic ilc diama jagannatna-vaIIabna-nataha, and lc
was a mosi iniimaic dcvoicc ol ilc Loid. Tliougloui Souil India ilcic was no
oilci unalloycd dcvoicc ol Kisna in ilc raga-marga compaiablc wiil lim.
TEXT 171
scsa-hnanác, sri gaurasunáara manasaya
áabíra-hnascrc prabnu áíIa parícaya
In fhe Antya-hhanda Lord Gaurasundara reveaIs HimseIf fo Dabira Khasa.
Dabiia Klasa is ilc Molammcdan namc ol Siïla Rupa Gosvamï. Hc was boin in a
Kainaia (Kainaiala) branmana lamily. His lailci was Kumaiadcva, lis cldci
bioilci was Sanaiana Gosvamï, and lis youngci bioilci was Siï Vallabla, oi
Anupama. Tlc Loid gavc lim ilc namc Siï Rupa,` by wlicl lc bccamc lamous in
ilc sociciy ol dcvoiccs.
TEXT 172
prabnu cíní áuí bnaíra banána-vímocana
scsc nama tnuíIcna rupa-sanatana
The fwo brofhers achieve Iiberafion by recognizing fhe Lord, and fhey become
known as Rupa and Sanafana.
TEXT 173
scsa-hnanác, gauracanára gcIa varanasi
na paíIa áchna yata nínáaha sannyasi
In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord goes fo Varanasï, where fhe bIasphemous
sannyasïs cannof recognize Him.
Tlc ancicni ciiy ol Vaianasï is inlabiicd by liglly lcaincd sclolais and siiuaicd on
ilc banls ol ilc Gangcs. Ii is also inlabiicd by many Mayavadï sannyasis ol ilc
monisi sclool wlo ciiiicizc ilc dcvoiccs and dcvoiional scivicc. lccausc ilcy
ciiiicizc ilc dcvoiccs and dcvoiional scivicc, ilcsc Mayavadï sannyasis aic lnown
as nínáaha, oi blasplcmous, sannyasis.
TEXT 17+
scsa-hnanác, punan niIacaIc agamana
anar-nísa haríIcna narí-sanhirtana
In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord again refurns fo NïIacaIa and engages day and
nighf in sanhïrtana.
Harí-sanhirtana iclcis io a gioup ol many dcvoiccs ollcnsclcssly claniing iogcilci
ilc namcs and gloiics ol ilc Supicmc Loid Haii.
TEXT 175
scsa-hnanác, nítyananáa hatncha áívasa
haríIcna prtnívitc paryatana-rasa
In fhe Antya-hhanda Lord Nifyananda fraveIs fhroughouf India as a wandering
mendicanf.
Tlc woid paryatana-rasa iclcis io ilc occupaiional duiics ol a parívrajaha, oi
wandciing mcndicani.
TEXT 176
ananta carítra hcna bujnítc na parc
caranc nupura, sarva-matnura vínarc
No one can undersfand Lord Nifyananda's unIimifed characferisfics as He
wanders abouf Mafhura wifh ankIe beIIs on His feef.
TEXT 177
scsa-hnanác, nítyananáa panínatí-gramc
caítanya-ajnaya bnahtí haríIcna áanc
In fhe Antya-hhanda Lord Nifyananda disfribufes devofionaI service fo
everyone in Panihafi on fhe order of Lord Caifanya.
Panilaii is a villagc on ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs ncai Sodapuia Siaiion on ilc L.l.R.
linc. Tlc louscs ol Siï Raglava Pandiia and Siï Malaiadlvaja aic siiuaicd lcic.
TEXT 178
scsa-hnanác, nítyananáa mana-maIIa-raya
vaníhaáí uáánaríIa parama-hrpaya
In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe commander-in-chief of fhe hïrtana parfy, Lord
Nifyananda, deIivers fhe merchanf communify.
Tlc icim mana-maIIa-raya indicaics ilc commandci-in-clicl ol ilc hirtana paiiy.
TEXT 179
scsa-hnanác, gauracanára mana-mancsvara
niIacaIc vasa astaáasa-samvatsara
In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Supreme Lord, Srï Gauracandra, resides in NïIacaIa
for eighfeen years.
|svara iclcis io ilc woislipablc objcci ol ilc coniiollcd, wlilc mancsvara iclcis io
ilc coniiollci ol ilc coniiollcis. Tlc clicl coniiollci ol all mancsvaras is mana-
mancsvara, liom wlom all isvara-tattvas and mancsvara-tattvas aic boin. In oilci
woids, Siï Gauia-Kisna is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilc Absoluic
Tiuil, and ilc Loid ol all loids.
TEXT 180
scsa-hnanác, caítanycra ananta víIasa
vístaríya varnítc acncna vcáa-vyasa
The unIimifed pasfimes of Srï Caifanya in fhe Antya-hhanda wiII be described
by Vyasadeva in fhe fufure.
TEXT 181
yc-tc matc caítanycra gaítc maníma
nítyananáa-prití baáa, tara naní sima
If one somehow or ofher gIorifies Lord Caifanya, fhen Lord Nifyananda
becomes unIimifedIy pIeased wifh him.
TEXT 182
ánarani-ánarcnára nítyananácra carana
ácna prabnu-gauracanára, amarc scvana
O Lord Gauracandra, pIease aIIow me fo serve fhe feef of Nifyananda Prabhu,
who, as Ananfa Sesa, hoIds aII fhe universes on His heads.
Tlc woid ánarani-ánarcnára iclcis io ilc Loid ol Scsa, wlo suppoiis ilc univcisc.
In oilci woids, Siï lalaiama-Niiyananda is ilc souicc ol all purusavataras.
TEXT 183
cí ta haníIun sutra sanhscpa haríya
tína hnanác arambníra ínaí gaíya
In fhese sutras I have fhus briefIy described fhe confenfs of fhis book. Now I
wiII begin fo narrafe fhese fhree divisions of pasfimes.
TEXT 18+
aáí-hnanáa-hatna, bnaí, suna cha-cítc
sri-caítanya avatirna naíIa ycna-matc
My dear brofhers, pIease now hear affenfiveIy fhe fopics of Adí-hhanda
regarding fhe appearance of Lord Caifanya.
TEXT 185
sri hrsna-caítanya nítyananáa-canáa jana
vrnáavana áasa tacnu paáa-yugc gana
Accepfing Srï Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
Tlc woid canáa mcans moon,` and ilc woid jana is a Plaiscc noun ilai mcans
lilc.` Anoilci mcaning ol jana is ilc vcib io lnow.` Tlc woid tacnu mcans
Tlcii.`
1nus cnás tnc LngIísn transIatíon oj tnc Gaudïya-blasya oj Siï Caiianya-blagavaia,
Cnaptcr Onc, cntítIcá ºSummary oj Lorá Gauras Pastímcs.¨
Chapfer Two
The Lord's Appearance
Tlis clapici dcsciibcs ilc appcaiancc ol ilc Loid's cldcis and cicinal associaics by
ilc dcsiic ol ilc Loid, ilc godlcss aimosplcic ol Navadvïpa, Siï Advaiia Piablu's
woislip ol Kisna wiil waici and tuIasi lcavcs, ilc appcaiancc ol Siï Niiyananda on
ilc iliiiccnil day ol ilc waxing moon, ilc piaycis ollcicd by ilc dcmigods io ilc
Loid in ilc womb, ilc appcaiancc ol Siï Gauiacandia on ilc lull moon nigli ol
ilc monil ol Plalguna amidsi ilc congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs, and
ilc joylul cclcbiaiion ol ilc Loid's appcaiancc.
Tlc scicncc ol ilc Supicmc Loid and His vaiious incainaiions is dilliculi io
undcisiand. Wlai io spcal ol oidinaiy living cniiiics, cvcn Loid lialma cannoi
lailom ilis scicncc wiiloui ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid. Tlc siaicmcni ol Loid lialma
in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam is ilc cvidcncc in ilis icgaid. Alilougl ilc causc ol ilc
Supicmc Loid's appcaiancc is mosi conlidcniial, ilc siaicmcnis ol Pnagavaá-gita
icvcal ilai Loid Visnu appcais in cvciy millcnium in oidci io pioicci ilc pious
pcoplc, dclivci ilc miscicanis, and iccsiablisl ilc piinciplcs ol icligion. Tlcicloic
ilc auiloi las poinicd oui ilai ilc claniing ol ilc loly namcs ol Kisna is ilc
icligious piinciplc loi ilc agc ol Kali. Siï Gauialaii las appcaicd along wiil His
abodc, Siï Navadvïpa, io piopagaic ilis yuga-ánarma. Tlc auiloi also cxplains ilai
by ilc will ol ilc Loid, gicai dcvoiccs and cicinal associaics sucl as Anania, Siva,
and lialma appcaicd piioi io ilc Loid in vaiious impious lamilics and impious
placcs wlcic ilc Gangcs docs noi llow and ilc loly namcs aic noi clanicd. In ilis
way sucl lamilics and placcs wcic puiilicd. Tlc auiloi also dcsciibcs low alici
ilc appcaiancc ol Siï Gauialaii, His associaics joincd Him in Navadvïpa io assisi
in His sanhirtana movcmcni. Ai ilc iimc ol ilc Loid's appcaiancc, Siï Navadvïpa
was mosi piospcious. Millions ol pcoplc iool bail ai cacl ol ilc bailing gnatas on
ilc Gangcs. ly ilc bcncdiciions ol Saiasvaiï and Lalsmï, ilc icsidcnis ol
Navadvïpa wcic absoibcd in sclolasiic puisuiis and maiciial cnjoymcni, bui ilcic
was amplc cvidcncc ol pcoplc's avcision io Loid Kisna. Alilougl ii was ilc
bcginning ol Kali-yuga, pcoplc cxlibiicd ilc bclavioi loiciold loi ilc luiuic ol ilc
agc. Pcoplc considcicd ilcii icligious duiy was io woislip dcmigods sucl as
Mangalacandï, Visalaii, and Vasulï. Tlcy ilougli ilc puiposc ol laving moncy
was io spcnd ii loi cnjoying ilc maiiiagc ol ilcii sons and dauglicis oi ilc
maiiiagc ol idols. Sincc ilc so-callcd branmanas and sclolais mainiaincd ilc
asslilc mcnialiiy ol acccpiing only ilc gioss mcaning ol ilc sciipiuics wiiloui
undcisianding ilc aciual puipoii, wlcn ilcy iiicd io icacl ilcii siudcnis, boil
icaclcis and siudcnis wcic bound by ilc iopcs ol Yamaiaja and lcd io lcll. Lvcn
ilc so-callcd ausicic icnunciaics did noi clani ilc namcs ol Haii. Lvciyonc was
maddcncd wiil piidc on accouni ol ilcii ligl biiil, opulcncc, lnowlcdgc, and
bcauiy. Ai ilai iimc Siï Advaiia Ãcaiya Piablu, along wiil puic dcvoiccs lilc
Siïvasa, loudly clanicd ilc namcs ol Loid Haii. lui pcoplc wlo wcic avcisc io ilc
Loid coniinually laiasscd and icascd ilc noncnvious puic dcvoiccs. Wlcn ilc
compassionaic Siï Advaiia Piablu saw pcoplc's cxiicmc avcision io Kisna causc
gicai disiicss io ilc dcvoiccs, Hc bcgan io woislip Kisna wiil waici and tuIasi
wiil a vow io biing aboui ilc advcni ol Kisna. lcloic ilc advcni ol Loid
Gauialaii, Siï Niiyananda Piablu-wlo is nondillcicni liom Loid laladcva, ilc
cldci bioilci ol Kisna-appcaicd liom ilc womb ol Padmavaiï, ilc wilc ol Hadai
Pandiia, in ilc villagc ol Llacala, in Radla-dcsa, on ilc iliiiccnil day ol ilc
waxing moon in ilc monil ol Magla. Mcanwlilc, in Navadvïpa, Siï Visvaiupa
Piablu, wlo is nondillcicni liom Niiyananda Piablu, appcaicd as ilc son ol Sacï
and Jagannaila, alici ilcii many dauglicis lad mci caily dcails. A lcw ycais alici
ilc advcni ol Siï Visvaiupa, Siï Gauialaii, ilc oiiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad,
appcaicd in ilc lcaiis ol Siï Sacï and Jagannaila, wlo aic nondillcicni liom
Dcvalï and Vasudcva. Undcisianding ilis, ilc dcmigods ollcicd piaycis io Loid
Siï Gauia-Kisna, ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil and souicc ol all incainaiions, wlo
was siiuaicd wiilin ilc womb ol Sacï. Siï Gauiacandia, ilc inauguiaioi ol ilc
sanhirtana movcmcni, appcaicd duiing an cclipsc on ilc lull moon nigli in ilc
monil ol Plalguna as cvciyonc cngagcd in ilc congicgaiional claniing ol ilc
namcs ol Haii. Tlis clapici cnds wiil ilc jubilani cclcbiaiion ol ilc Loid's advcni
accompanicd by ilc claniing ol auspicious lymns and ilc dcmigods' visii io ilc
lousc ol Sacï in ilc loim ol luman bcings.
TEXT 1
jaya jaya manaprabnu gaurasunáara
jaya jagannatna-putra mana-mancsvara
AII gIories fo Mahaprabhu Srï Gaurasundara! AII gIories fo fhe son of
]agannafha Misra, fhe Lord of aII Iords!
TEXT 2
jaya nítyananáa gaáaánarcra jivana
jaya jaya aávaítaáí-bnahtcra sarana
AII gIories fo fhe Iife and souI of Nifyananda and Gadadhara! AII gIories fo fhe
sheIfer of fhe devofees headed by Advaifa Prabhu!
Siï Gadadlaia Pandiia Gosvamï was ilc loicmosi amongsi Malapiablu's iniimaic
dcvoiccs. As lc is ilc oiigin ol ilc sahtí-tattva, lc was picscni in ilc Loid's
pasiimcs ai boil Navadvïpa and Nïlacala. Hc livcd liisi in Navadvïpa, and laici lc
livcd as a hsctra-sannyasi in a subloicsi ncai ilc occan ai Nïlacala. Tlc puic
dcvoiccs wlo woislip ilc swcci lcaiuic ol Siï Siï Radla-Govinda ialc slclici ol
Gadadlaia and ilus bccomc lnown as iniimaic dcvoiccs ol Siï Gauia. Tlosc wlo
aic noi cnilusiasiic io woislip ilc swcci lcaiuic ol ilc Loid pciloim dcvoiional
scivicc undci ilc slclici ol Niiyananda Piablu. Somc ol Gauia's dcvoiccs lilc Siï
Naialaii wcic lollowcis ol Siï Gadadlaia Pandiia wlo lad ialcn slclici ol
Gadadlaia undci ilc considciaiion ilai Siï Gauiasundaia was lis only
woislipablc Loid. Somc pcoplc call Siïman Malapiablu ilc lilc and soul ol
Niiyananda, and somc pcoplc call Him ilc lilc and soul ol Gadadlaia.
Siï Gauiasundaia was also ilc Loid ol boil Siï Advaiia Piablu, ilc incainaiion ol
Mala-Visnu, and Siïvasa Pandiia, ilc incainaiion ol Naiada.
Tlc Panca-iaiiva las ilus bccn dcsciibcd in ilis way. Siï Gauiasundaia is ilc loim
ol a dcvoicc, Siï Niiyananda is ilc cxpansion ol a dcvoicc, Siï Advaiia is ilc
incainaiion ol a dcvoicc, Siï Gadadlaia is ilc cncigy ol ilc Loid, and Siïvasa is ilc
puic dcvoicc-Siï Gauia cnjoys pasiimcs in ilcsc livc lcaiuics.
TEXT 3
bnahta-gostni saníta gauranga jaya jaya
suníIc caítanya-hatna bnahtí Iabnya naya
AII gIories fo Lord Gauranga aIong wifh His associafes! By hearing fhe fopics
of Srï Caifanya, one affains devofionaI service fo fhe Lord.
Tlc woid bnahta-gostni iclcis io ilc woislipablc Loid Gauiasundaia and His loui
piinciplc dcvoiccs, lcadcd by Siï Niiyananda, wlo aic undci His slclici. Tlcsc
dcvoiccs lavc no busincss oilci ilan ilc scivicc ol Loid Gauiasundaia.
Simply by lcaiing ilc pasiimcs ol Siïman Malapiablu, onc's consiiiuiional
posiiion is icvivcd. Tlc aciiviiy ol onc in ilai consiiiuiional posiiion is ilc
dcvoiional scivicc ol Loid Kisna. Knowlcdgc ol Siï Caiianya, His manilcsiaiions,
and His gloiics is nouiislmcni loi ilc living cniiiy's cais. Wlcn ilc living cniiiy
awalcns io lis consiiiuiional aciiviiics, lc lully cngagcs in ilc scivicc ol Siï
Gauia-Kisna. In oilci woids, lc pciloims puic dcvoiional scivicc wiil lnowlcdgc
ol lis iclaiionslip wiil ilc Loid.
TEXT +
punan bnahta-sangc prabnu-paác namashara
spnuruha jínvaya gauracanára avatara
I again offer my obeisances af fhe Iofus feef of Srï Caifanya and His devofees.
Lef fhe fopics of Srï Gauracandra become manifesf on my fongue.
Wiil a dcsiic io aclicvc lis goal, ilc auiloi again ollcis lis icspccilul obcisanccs
io ilc Loid and His associaics and piays loi ilc blcssing ilai ilc iiansccndcnial
pasiimcs ol Loid Gauiasundaia manilcsi on lis ionguc.
TEXT 5
jaya jaya sri haruna-sínánu gauracanára
jaya jaya sri scva-vígrana nítyananáa
AII gIories fo Srï Gauracandra, fhe ocean of mercy! AII gIories fo Nifyananda
Prabhu, fhe personificafion of devofionaI service!
Siï Gauialaii is an occan ol mcicy. Siï Kisnadasa Kaviiaja las dcsciibcd Him in
ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí S.15) as lollows: Il you aic indccd inicicsicd in logic
and aigumcni, lindly apply ii io ilc mcicy ol Siï Caiianya Malapiablu. Il you do
so, you will lind ii io bc siiilingly wondcilul.` Siïla Rupa Gosvamï Piablu las
also ollcicd lis obcisanccs io ilc Loid and gloiilicd Him as mana-vaáanya, ilc
mosi magnanimous, and hrsna-prcma-praáa, ilc bcsiowci ol lovc ol Kisna. Loid
Siï Kisna, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol maánurya-IiIa, oi swcci pasiimcs, las displaycd
auáarya-IiIa, oi magnanamous pasiimcs, in His Gauia pasiimcs.
Siï Niiyananda Piablu is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol scivicc. lcing a scivani ol Siï
Gauiasundaia, wlo is ilc supicmc woislipablc Loid, Siï Niiyananda pcisonally
woislips Gauia and is ilc woislipablc Loid ol ilc puic dcvoiccs. Alilougl Siï
Niiyananda Rama, ilc Loid ol loids, is Visnu Himscll, Hc is ilc scivani and
assisiani in svayam-rupa Gauia's magnanimous pasiimcs. Loid Niiyananda scivcs
His Loid in icn loims. Lvcn ioday ilc Dciiy ol Niiyananda is sccn in Navadvïpa
and Jagannaila Puiï.
TEXT 6
avíjnata-tattva áuí bnaí ara bnahta
tatnapí hrpaya tattva harcna suvyahta
AIfhough fhe frufhs of fhe fwo brofhers and Their devofees are
incomprehensibIe, fhey can be reaIized by fhe mercy of Their Lordships.
loil Loids, Gauia and Niiai, as wcll as Tlcii puic dcvoiccs aic bcyond ilc icacl
ol maiciial scnscs and cicinally lull ol lnowlcdgc and bliss. Tlcicloic pioud
mundanc spcculaiois wlo aic simply inicicsicd in scnsc giaiilicaiion cannoi
undcisiand Tlcii ical loims. Tlcy mcicilully manilcsi Tlcii incompiclcnsiblc
loims only io Tlcii lully suiicndcicd scivanis wlo lavc ialcn slclici ol Tlcm.
Siïla Kaviiaja Gosvamï las piaycd io Gauia-Niiai in ilc Sri Caítanya-carítamrta
(Aáí 1.2) as lollows: I ollci my icspccilul obcisanccs unio Siï Kisna Caiianya and
Loid Niiyananda, wlo aic lilc ilc sun and moon. Tlcy lavc aiiscn
simuliancously on ilc loiizon ol Gauda io dissipaic ilc dailncss ol ignoiancc and
ilus wondcilully bcsiow bcncdiciion upon all.` Also in Sri Caítanya-carítamrta
(Aáí 1.9S) lc wiiics: lui ilcsc iwo bioilcis ¦Loid Caiianya and Loid
Niiyananda] dissipaic ilc dailncss ol ilc innci coic ol ilc lcaii, and ilus Tlcy
lclp onc mcci ilc iwo linds ol bnagavatas ¦pcisons oi ilings in iclaiionslip wiil
ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad].`
Tlc woid avíjnata-tattva indicaics ilai ilc iiuil ol ilcsc iwo bioilcis is unlnown
io onc wiil a maiciialisiic cnjoying mcnialiiy. In oilci woids, Tlcy aic bcyond ilc
juiisdiciion ol maiciial lnowlcdgc oi scnsc pciccpiion.
TEXT 7
branmaáíra spnurtí naya hrsncra hrpaya
sarva-sastrc, vcác, bnagavata cí gaya
The knowIedge of personaIifies Iike Lord Brahma is enhanced by fhe mercy of
Lord Krsna. This is confirmed in aII fhe scripfures such as fhe Vcdas and fhe
Srïmad 8hagavatam.
TEXT 8
pracoáíta ycna pura sarasvati
vítanvatajasya satim smrtím nráí
sva-Iahsana praáurabnut híIasyatan
sa mc rsinam rsabnan prasiáatam
May fhe Lord, who in fhe beginning of fhe creafion ampIified fhe pofenf
knowIedge of Brahma from wifhin his hearf and inspired him wifh fuII
knowIedge of creafion and of His own SeIf, and who appeared fo be generafed
from fhe moufh of Brahma, be pIeased wifh me.
Wlcn Malaiaja Paiïlsii inquiicd liom Suladcva Gosvamï aboui Loid Haii's
pasiimcs ol cicaiion, Siï Suladcva Gosvamï liisi icmcmbcicd ilc Supicmc Loid
and ilcn ollcicd lis piaycis, sucl as ilis vcisc liom ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(2.+.22). Tlcic aic many passagcs in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam ilai dcsciibc low
Loid lialma, ilc oiiginal spiiiiual masici in ilc lialma-sampiadaya, lcaid
Srimaá Pnagavatam, ilc iipcncd liuii ol ilc Vcáas, liom Loid Naiayana. Somc ol
ilosc passagcs aic as lollows: tcnc branma nráa ya aáí-havayc-Ii is Hc only wlo
liisi impaiicd Vcdic lnowlcdgc unio ilc lcaii ol lialmajï, ilc oiiginal living
bcing.` (Pnag. 1.1.1); mayaáau branmanc prohta ánarmo yasyam maá-atmahan-I
spolc ilc Vcdic lnowlcdgc io lialma bccausc I Myscll am ilc icligious piinciplcs
cnunciaicd in ilc Vcáas.` (Pnag. 11.1+.3); íáam bnagavata purvam branmanc nabní-
panhajcsamprahasítam-Ii was io Loid lialma ilai ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad liisi icvcalcd ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam in lull.` (Pnag. 12.13.10); hasmaí
ycna víbnasíto yam atuIo jnana-praáipan pura-Wlo in ilc bcginning pcisonally
icvcalcd ilis incompaiablc ioiclligli ol lnowlcdgc io lialma.` (Pnag. 12.13.19);
and ya íáam hrpaya hasmaí vyacacahsc mumuhsavc-Wlo mcicilully cxplaincd
ilis scicncc io lialma wlcn lc anxiously dcsiicd salvaiion.` (Pnag. 12.13.20)
Tlis laci is also conliimcd in ilc Svctasvatara Lpanísaá (6.1S) as lollows:
yo branmanam víáaánatí purvam
yo vaí vcáams ca pranínotí tasmaí
tam na ácvam atma-buáání-prahasam
mumuhsur vaí saranam anam prapaáyc
lccausc I dcsiic libciaiion, lci mc suiicndci unio ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad, wlo liisi cnliglicncd Loid lialma in Vcdic lnowlcdgc iliougl Loid
lialma's lcaii. Tlc Loid is ilc oiiginal souicc ol all cnliglicnmcni and spiiiiual
advanccmcni.` Also in ilc Svctasvatara Lpanísaá (6.1S) ii is siaicd: vcáantc
paramam gunyam pura haIpc pracoáítam-Tlc conlidcniial lnowlcdgc ol ilc
Vcáas was spolcn long ago in a picvious haIpa.` And in ilc Prnaá-aranyaha
Lpanísaá (+.5.11) ii is siaicd: asya manato bnutasya nísvasítam ctaá yaá rg-vcáo
yajur-vcáan sama-vcáo tnarvangírasa ítínasan puranam víáya upanísaáan sIohan
sutranyanuvyahnyananyasyaí vaítaní sarvaní nísvasítaní-Tlc Pg Vcáa, Yajur Vcáa,
Sama Vcáa, and Atnarva Vcáa, ilc |tínasas, oi lisioiics, ilc Puranas, ilc Lpanísaás,
ilc sIohas oi mantras clanicd by ilc branmanas, ilc sutras, oi accumulaiions ol
Vcdic siaicmcnis, as wcll as víáya, iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc, and ilc cxplanaiions
ol ilc sutras and mantras aic all cmanaiions liom ilc bicailing ol ilc gicai
Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.`
TEXT 9-11
purvc branma janmíIcna nabní-paáma naítc
tatnapína sahtí naí hícnuí áchnítc
tabc yabc sarva-bnavc IaíIa sarana
tabc prabnu hrpaya áíIcna áarasana
tabc hrsna-hrpaya spnuríIa sarasvati
tabc sc janíIa sarva-avatara-stnítí
In fhe beginning of creafion Lord Brahma was born from fhe Iofus sproufed
from fhe naveI of Lord Visnu. SfiII, he had no power fo see anyfhing. When
Brahma fook fuII sheIfer of fhe Lord, fhen ouf of compassion fhe Lord appeared
before him. Then, by fhe mercy of Krsna, Brahma received franscendenfaI
knowIedge so fhaf he couId undersfand fhe various incarnafions of fhe Supreme
Lord.
Scvcn dillcicni livcs ol lialma aic dcsciibcd in ilc Manabnarata (Santí 3+7.+0-
+3). lcsidcs bcing boin liom ilc loius, lialma was also boin liom ilc mind, cycs,
spcccl, cais, nosc, and cgg. Wlcn lialma was boin liom ilc loius, lc opcncd lis
cycs and could noi scc lis woislipablc Loid. Hc ilcn iool slclici ol ilc Supicmc
Loid and was ablc io scc Him. Tlcicloic ii is siaicd in ilc Vcáas (Katna Lpanísaá
1.2.23 and Munáaha Lpanísaá 3.2.3):
nayam atma pravacancna Iabnyo
na mcánasa na banuna srutcna
yam cvaísa vrnutc tcna Iabnyas
tasyaísa atma vívrnutc tanum svam
Tlc Supicmc Loid is noi obiaincd by cxpcii cxplanaiions, by vasi iniclligcncc, oi
cvcn by mucl lcaiing. Hc is obiaincd only by onc wlom Hc Himscll clooscs. To
sucl a pcison, Hc manilcsis His own loim.`
Tlc omnipoicni Loid Kisna manilcsicd His qualiiy ol magniliccncc and ilus
cmpowcicd Loid lialma io icalizc lis consiiiuiional posiiion and disscminaic
iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc. Tlcicalici ilc woids om and atan manilcsicd liom ilc
mouil ol lialma. As a icsuli, Loid lialma undcisiood ilc causclcssly mcicilul
advcni and wondcilul vaiicgaicd pasiimcs ol ilc sac-cíá-ananáa Supicmc Loid
iliougl ilc dcsccnding pioccss, iailci ilan ilc asccnding pioccss. Tlis is
conliimcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.1.1): Ii is Hc only wlo liisi impaiicd
Vcdic lnowlcdgc unio ilc lcaii ol lialmajï, ilc oiiginal living bcing.`
Wiiloui ilc powcilul gloiilicaiion ol Kisna liom ilc mouils ol puic dcvoiccs, ilc
living cniiiics aic unablc io gci licc liom ilc cluiclcs ol maya, in ilc loim ol
avcision io Kisna, by uiiciing lilclcss woids boin ol maiciial cnjoymcni.
TEXT 12
ncna hrsna-canárcra áurjncya avatara
tana hrpa vínc hara sahtí janíbara`
Lord Krsna's incarnafions are very difficuIf fo undersfand. Who has fhe power
fo undersfand Them wifhouf His mercy:
Tlc pasiimcs ol Kisna aic complcicly incompiclcnsiblc loi pcoplc wlo aic
ovciwlclmcd by ilc lnowlcdgc acquiicd iliougl ilcii maiciial scnscs. Maiciial
sclolais do noi acccpi ilc Loid ol all cncigics and incainaiions ol Visnu, Kisna, as
ilc souicc ol ilc omnipoicni loui-landcd Naiayana; iailci, ilcy considci Him a
poliiical lcio and an oidinaiy lisioiical dcsccndani ol ilc Yadu dynasiy. In oilci
woids, iailci ilan undcisianding Kisna as ilc Absoluic Tiuil and causc ol all
causcs, duc io ilcii maiciial conccpiions ilcy considci Him an oidinaiy living
cniiiy wiil a maiciial loim and onc ol vaiious objccis ol maiciial cnjoymcni.
Wlcn ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Kisna, appcais in ilis woild, all ilc
occasional IiIa-avataras combinc in His loim. Tlis laci is also cxiicmcly
incompiclcnsiblc. Wiiloui ilc mcicy ol Kisna, onc can ncvci undcisiand ilc
scicncc ol Kisna by lis own cndcavoi. Only ilai pcison io wlom Kisnacandia las
mcicilully icvcalcd His pasiimcs las aiiaincd ilc loiiunc io woislip Him. In ilis
icgaid onc may discuss ilc vcisc liom Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.1+.3) ilai bcgins:
jnanc prayasam uáapasya.
TEXT 13
acíntya, agamya hrsna-avatara-IiIa
scí branma bnagavatc apanc haníIa
In fhe Srïmad 8hagavatam Lord Brahma concIudes fhaf fhe pasfimes of Krsna's
incarnafions are inconceivabIe and inaccessibIe.
Wlcn Moilci Yasoda saw ilc univcisc wiilin ilc mouil ol lci son, slc ollcicd
lci obcisanccs io Him as lollows: I ollci my icspccis io ilc loim ol ilc
inconccivablc and unmanilcsi, wlo is wiiloui qualiiics bui wlo is ilc soul ol all
qualiiics, ilc loim lolding all ilc univciscs, ilc supicmc lialman.` Loid lialma
also dcclaics ilai ilc Loid's pasiimcs aic inconccivablc and incompiclcnsiblc in
ilc Tcnil Canio, Iouiiccnil Clapici, ol ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam.
TEXT 1+
ho vcttí bnuman bnagavan paratman
yogcsvarotir bnavatas trí-Iohyam
hva va hatnam va hatí va haáctí
vístarayan hriáasí yoga-mayam
O supreme greaf one! O Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead! O SupersouI,
masfer of aII mysfic power! Your pasfimes are faking pIace confinuousIy in fhese
fhree worIds, buf who can esfimafe where, how, and when You are empIoying
Your spirifuaI energy and performing fhese innumerabIe pasfimes: No one can
undersfand fhe mysfery of how Your spirifuaI energy acfs.
Alici Loid Kisna smaslcd ilc piidc ol lialma, wlo lad siolcn ilc calvcs ol Viaja,
lialma ollcicd piaycis io Loid Kisna, including ilc abovc vcisc liom Srimaá
Pnagavatam (10.1+.21).
Tlis vcisc was spolcn by lialma io couniciaci ilc lollowing doubis: Wly docs
ilc supicmcly indcpcndcni Loid appcai in an lowboin spccics lilc Maisya' Wly
docs ilc Loid cxlibii ilc lumblc aci ol bcgging in His Vamana incainaiion' Wly
did Kisna iun away liom ilc baiilc' ly addicssing ilc Loid as bnuman, ii is
undcisiood ilai ilc Loid is incompiclcnsiblc. (Siïdlaia Svamï)
Tlc woid bnuman mcans ilc supicmc gicai onc,` ilc woid bnagavan mcans lull
ol all opulcnccs,` ilc woid paratman mcans ilc Supcisoul ol all` oi ilc causc ol
all causcs,` and ilc woid yogcsvara mcans ilc cicinal masici ol all mysiic
poicncics.` Sincc no onc lnows Youi pasiimcs, You aic Youiscll ilc basis ol Youi
unmanilcsi pasiimcs; sincc You aic lull ol all opulcnccs, You aic Youiscll ilc
souicc ol vaiiciics ol pasiimcs; sincc You aic ilc Supcisoul, You aic Youiscll ilc
limii ol Youi pasiimcs; and sincc You aic cvci-cxisiing, You aic Youiscll ilc
lnowci ol ilc iimc ol Youi pasiimcs. Tlc woid yogamaya iclcis io ilc supicmc
inicinal cncigy ol ilc Loid. (Jïva Gosvamï)
Il ii is said ilai You (Kisna) appcaicd io minimizc ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil, Rama
appcaicd io lill Ravana, and vaiious oilci incainaiions appcaicd io iccsiablisl ilc
piinciplcs ol icligion, is Youi dcsiiuciion ol ilc piidc ol ilc dcmons dcludcd wiil
maiciial lnowlcdgc noi lnown' Ycs, ii is lnown. lui no onc is ablc io lully
undcisiand ilc causc ol ilc Loid's advcni, loi wlai puiposc ilc Loid's pasiimcs
aic pciloimcd, wlcn ilc Loid will appcai, and low long ilc Loid will siay. Tlis
vcisc was spolcn io cmplasizc ilis poini.
Tlc woid bnuman iclcis io ilc all-pcivading pcisonaliiy wiil innumciablc loims.
Tlc woid bnagavan indicaics ilai alilougl ilc Loid las a univcisal loim, Hc is
ncvciilclcss lull wiil six opulcnccs. Tlc woid paratman indicaics ilai alilougl
ilc Loid is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Hc is also ilc Supcisoul. Tlc
woid yogcsvara indicaics ilai by ilc inllucncc ol His yogamaya ilc Loid is lull ol
ilc gicaicsi opulcnccs, sucl as His univcisal loim. Tlc woid utin iclcis io ilc
Loid's pasiimcs bcginning wiil His appcaiancc. Sincc Youi innumciablc loims aic
all-pcivading, lull wiil six opulcnccs, noi madc ol maiciial clcmcnis, and loims ol
ilc Supcisoul, low ilcn is ii possiblc ilai Youi innumciablc loims aic
simuliancously pciloiming vaiious pasiimcs wiilin ilc ilicc woilds loi ilc
plcasuic ol ilc dcvoiccs' In answci io ilis ii is undcisiood ilai ilcsc innumciablc
loims ol ilc Loid pciloim Tlcii pasiimcs by manilcsiing Tlcmsclvcs ai
appiopiiaic iimcs, accoiding io ilc dcsiic ol His dcvoiccs, and by ilc inllucncc ol
His inconccivablc yogamaya poicncy. (Siïmad Visvanaila Caliavaiiï Tlaluia)
Sincc ilcic is no iiuil supciioi io Kisna, no onc is ablc io icalizc His
omnipoicncy. Alilougl ilc Loid is ilc Absoluic Tiuil, Hc manilcsis His pasiimcs
wiilin ilis maiciial woild, yci Hc las noi givcn anyonc ilc abiliiy io lully
undcisiand ilc puiposcs loi wlicl Hc incainaics.
TEXT 15
hon nctu hrsnacanára harc avatara
hara sahtí acnc tattva janítc tanara`
Who has fhe abiIify fo know why Krsnacandra incarnafes:
TEXT 16
tatnapí sri bnagavatc, gitaya yc haya
tana Iíhní, yc-nímíttc avatara naya
SfiII, I am giving whafever reasons are described in fhe Srïmad 8hagavatam
and fhe 8hagavad-gïta.
Pcoplc wlo aic on ilc pail ol asccnding lnowlcdgc iiy io lind ilc causc ol ilc
aciiviiics ol ilis maiciial woild. Tlai ilis maiciial woild is ilc cllcci ol somconc's
aciions is vciy dilliculi io compiclcnd, yci ilc auiloi appiopiiaicly cxplains ilc
causc ol all causcs, as icvcalcd by Loid Kisna io Aijuna in ilc Pnagavaá-gita and in
ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam, ilc iipcncd liuii ol dcsiic iicc ol Vcdic liiciaiuic. Tlc
auiloi cxplains ilc causc ol Loid Kisna's advcni by lollowing in ilc looisicps ol
ilc Vcdic liiciaiuic iailci ilan maling lis own pcisonal cndcavoi. Siïla Kaviiaja
Gosvamï, lowcvci, las ascciiaincd ilcsc causcs as sccondaiy and mcani
paiiiculaily loi dcvoiccs lollowing ilc pioccss ol icgulaiivc dcvoiional scivicc.
Kaviiaja Gosvamï says ilai ilcsc incainaiions ol Visnu aic naímíttíha, oi
occasional, incainaiions.
TEXT 17
yaáa yaáa ní ánarmasya
gIanír bnavatí bnarata
abnyuttnanam aánarmasya
taáatmanam srjamy anam
Whenever and wherever fhere is a decIine in reIigious pracfice, O descendanf
of Bharafa, and a predominanf rise of irreIigion-af fhaf fime I descend MyseIf.
Onc slould iclci io Srimaá Pnagavatam (9.2+.56), wlcicin Siï Suladcva Gosvamï
says io Malaiaja Paiïlsii: Wlcncvci ilc piinciplcs ol icligion dciciioiaic and ilc
piinciplcs ol iiicligion incicasc, ilc supicmc coniiollci, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad Siï Haii, appcais by His own will.`
I advcni Myscll`-in oilci woids, io bcwildci ilc dcmons I manilcsi Myscll in
ilis woild lilc a cicaicd bcing undci ilc cluiclcs ol ilc illusoiy cncigy.
(Visvanaila Caliavaiiï's Sarartna-áarsíni)
Tlc woid ánarma iclcis io ilc ánarma ilai is dcsciibcd in ilc Vcáas. Tlc woid
gIanín mcans dcsiioy.` Tlc woid aánarma iclcis io ilai wlicl is coniiaiy io
ánarma. Tlc woid abnyuttnan mcans aiising.` Tlc woids I manilcsi` do noi
mcan cicaicd lilc a maiciial objcci, bccausc I was pcisonally picscni cvcn bcloic
cicaiion. Tlcicloic cicaicd objccis lavc no loidslip ovci Mc. (laladcva
Vidyablusana's Gita-bnusana commcniaiy)
Tlc woid aánarma is cxplaincd by Naiada Muni io Malaiaja Yudlisiliia in ilc
Srimaá Pnagavatam (7.15.12-1+) in ilc lollowing woids: Tlcic aic livc bianclcs
ol iiicligion, appiopiiaicly lnown as iiicligion ¦víánarma], icligious piinciplcs loi
wlicl onc is unlii ¦para-ánarma], picicniious icligion ¦abnasa], analogical icligion
¦upaánarma] and clcaiing icligion ¦cnaIa-ánarma]. Onc wlo is awaic ol ical
icligious lilc musi abandon ilcsc livc as iiicligious. Rcligious piinciplcs ilai
obsiiuci onc liom lollowing lis own icligion aic callcd víánarma. Rcligious
piinciplcs iniioduccd by oilcis aic callcd para-ánarma. A ncw iypc ol icligion
cicaicd by onc wlo is lalscly pioud and wlo opposcs ilc piinciplcs ol ilc Vcáas is
callcd upaánarma. And inicipiciaiion by onc's jugglciy ol woids is callcd cnaIa-
ánarma. A picicniious icligious sysicm manulaciuicd by onc wlo willlully
ncglccis ilc picsciibcd duiics ol lis oidci ol lilc is callcd abnasa ¦a dim icllcciion
oi lalsc similaiiiy]. lui il onc pciloims ilc picsciibcd duiics loi lis paiiiculai
asrama oi varna, wly aic ilcy noi sullicicni io miiigaic all maiciial disiicsscs'`
Tlc only injunciion govcining My appcaiancc is ilai I am indcpcndcni, so I
appcai wlcncvci I dcsiic. Wlcncvci ilcic is a dcclinc in icligious piinciplcs and a
picdominani iisc ol iiicligion, ai ilai iimc I dcsccnd by My own swcci will. Tlc
icgulaiions ilai govcin ilc cniiic univcisc aic bcginninglcss. lui wlcn in duc
couisc ol iimc ilcsc icgulaiions bccomc dclcciivc by somc undcicimincd causc,
iiicligiousiiy bccomcs piomincni. No onc is ablc io couniciaci ilis siiuaiion oilci
ilan Mc. Tlcicloic I appcai in ilis maiciial woild along wiil My inicinal
poicncics in oidci io dcsiioy iiicligious piinciplcs. Ii is noi ilai I appcai only in
ilc land ol llaiaia-vaisa, bui accoiding io ilc nccd I also appcai amongsi ilc
dcmigods and lowci spccics. So do noi ilinl ilai I do noi appcai amongsi ilc
mIcccnas and oilci low-boin luman bcings. I also appcai among ilcm as a
sahtyavcsa-avatara, oi cmpowcicd incainaiion, io pioicci ilcm and wlaicvci liiilc
icligious piinciplcs ilosc impuic pcisons lollow. Yci I am moic anxious io appcai
amongsi My dcpcndcnis in India, bccausc varnasrama-ánarma is lollowcd ilcic
wiiloui obsiiuciion. Tlcicloic all ilc plcasing yuga-avataras and amsa-avataras
aic lound only in ilc land ol llaiaia-vaisa. Aciiviiics pciloimcd wiiloui liuiiivc
dcsiic (níshama-harma-yoga), plilosoplical spcculaiion (jnana-yoga), and ilc
uliimaic pioccss ol dcvoiional scivicc (bnahtí-yoga) aic noi piopcily piaciiccd
wlcic ilcic is no piaciicc ol varnasrama-ánarma. lui lnow loi cciiain ilai ilc
iiaccs ol dcvoiion lound amongsi ilc low-boin lumans aic duc io ilc mcicy ol
ilc dcvoiccs. (Siïla llaliivinoda's Víávaá-ranjana commcniaiy)
TEXT 18
parítranaya saánunam
vínasaya ca áushrtam
ánarma-samstnapanartnaya
sambnavamí yugc yugc
To deIiver fhe pious and fo annihiIafe fhe miscreanfs, as weII as fo reesfabIish
fhe principIes of reIigion, I MyseIf appear, miIIennium affer miIIennium.
Do noi suspcci ilai ilc Loid is ciucl bccausc Hc annililaics ilc miscicanis. As a
moilci's londling and clasiiscmcni ol lci clildicn aic noi displays ol ciucliy bui
cxlibiiions ol lci allcciion, ii slould bc undcisiood ilai ilc lilling ol dcmons and
pioicciion ol dcvoiccs aic similai cxlibiiions ol ilc mcicy ol ilc Supicmc Loid
Visnu, wlo is ilc mainiainci ol boil pious and sinlul pcisons. (Siïdlaia Svamï's
Suboáníni commcniaiy)
Onc may aiguc ilai ilc gicai sagcs and dcvoicc lings aic qualilicd io couniciaci
ilc dcclinc ol icligious piinciplcs and clccl ilc incicasc ol iiicligious piaciiccs, so
wlai is ilc nccd loi Youi appcaiancc' Tlis is iiuc. lui dclivciing ilc sadlus,
dcsiioying ilc miscicanis, and iccsiablisling ilc piinciplcs ol icligion aic
impossiblc loi oilcis io pciloim, ilcicloic I pcisonally appcai. Dclivciing ilc
sadlus mcans io dclivci ilc unalloycd dcvoiccs liom ilc misciy ol ilcii inicnsc
dcsiic io scc Mc. Tlc woid áushrtam iclcis io dcmons lilc Ravana, Kamsa, and
Kcsï, wlo aic invinciblc io oilcis and wlo givc disiicss io My dcvoiccs. Tlc woid
ánarma-samstnapana iclcis io supicmc occupaiional duiics in ilc loim ol
mcdiiaiing on, woisliping, sciving, and gloiilying Mc, wlicl cannoi bc
piopagaicd by anyonc oilci ilan Mc. Tlc woid yugc yugc iclcis io cvciy
millcnium oi haIpa. Onc slould noi doubi ilc Loid's impaiiialiiy wlcn Hc lills
ilc dcmons, bccausc ilc dcmons wlo aic lillcd by ilc land ol ilc Loid aic
dclivcicd liom lcllisl maiciial lilc, wlicl las bccn awaidcd io ilcm duc io ilcii
sinlul aciiviiics. Tlis punislmcni awaidcd io ilc dcmons by ilc Loid is also His
mcicy. (Siïmad Visvanaila Caliavaiiï)
Dclivciing ilc sadlus mcans ilai ilc Loid dclivcis His dcvoiccs liom ilc disiicss
ol inicnsc cagcincss io scc ilc Loid. lccausc ilc dcvoiccs aic consianily cngagcd
in icmcmbciing ilc Loid's loim and qualiiics, ilcy lavc a siiong dcsiic io scc ilc
Loid, wlo ilus manilcsis His cnclaniing loim bcloic ilcm. Tlc woid áushrtam
iclcis io dcmons sucl as Ravana and Kamsa, wlo aic avcisc io ilc dcvoiccs and
wlo cannoi bc lillcd cxccpi by ilc Loid. Tlc woid ánarma iclcis io ilc puic
dcvoiional pioccss ol woisliping ilc Loid and mcdiiaiing on His loim. Alilougl
ilis pioccss ol dcvoiional scivicc is pciloimcd on ilc basis ol icgulaiivc piinciplcs,
ii cannoi bc piopagaicd by oilcis. Tlc woid samstnapana indicaics picacling
piopcily. Tlcsc ilicc puiposcs aic ilc causc ol ilc Loid's appcaiancc. No onc
slould doubi ilc Loid's impaiiialiiy wlcn Hc lills ilc dcmons, bccausc ilc
dcmons wlo aic lillcd by ilc Loid aiiain libciaiion. Tlis clasiiscmcni ol ilc
dcmons is a display ol ilc Loid's mcicy. (Siï laladcva Vidyablusana)
I csiablisl varnasrama-ánarma by appcaiing as an cmpowcicd incainaiion amongsi
My dcvoiccs, wlo aic sagcs amongsi ilc branmanas and lings, bui aciually I
appcai io dclivci My gicai dcvoiccs wlo aic alllicicd by ilc disiicss boin ol
inicnsc longing io scc Mc. Tlus, in ilc loim ol a yuga-avatara, I dclivci My
dcvoiccs liom ilis disiicss and I dclivci dcmons lilc Ravana and Kamsa by lilling
ilcm. I iccsiablisl ilc living cniiiics' cicinal icligious piinciplcs by picacling ilc
dcvoiional pioccsscs lilc lcaiing and claniing. Wlcn I say, I appcai in cvciy
millcnium,` ii is io bc acccpicd ilai I also appcai in ilc agc ol Kali. Tlc
incainaiion loi Kali-yuga will disiiibuic ilc iaicly aiiaincd bcncdiciion ol lovc ol
God iliougl ilc pioccss ol claniing. Alilougl ilis incainaiion is ilc bcsi ol all,
Hc is liddcn io ilc common pcison. My gicai dcvoiccs will naiuially bc aiiiacicd
by ilis incainaiion. You also (O Aijuna) can scc ilis incainaiion wlcn you appcai
as His assisiani. Tlc gicai mysiciy ol ilis conlidcniial incainaiion loi Kali-yuga is
ilai Hc will dcsiioy only ilc sinlul mcnialiiy ol ilc dcmons, noi ilc dcmons
ilcmsclvcs. (Siïmad llaliivinoda Tlaluia)
TEXT 19-20
ánarma-parabnava naya yahnanc yahnanc
aánarmcra prabaIata baác áínc-áínc
saánu-jana-rahsa, áusta-vínasa-haranc
branmaáí prabnura paya harc víjnapanc
Whenever fhere is a decIine in reIigious principIes and irreIigion becomes
more prominenf day by day, af fhaf fime fhe demigods headed by Brahma pray
af fhe feef of fhe Lord fo profecf fhe sadhus and desfroy fhe miscreanfs.
Wlcn ilc living cniiiics wlo aic avcisc io ilc Loid icmain in ilc midsi ol
icmpoiaiy scnsc cnjoymcni, ilcii maiciial conccpiions giadually incicasc. Iiom
Saiya io Ticia io Dvapaia-yuga, icligious piinciplcs giadually diminisl and ilc
piopcnsiiy loi maiciial cnjoymcni giadually incicascs. Ai ilc samc iimc, duc io a
lacl ol icligious aciiviiics, iiicligious aciiviiics bccomc moic piomincni. Tlc
asccnding pioccss is a loim ol iiicligion, bccausc in ilis pioccss ilcic is no scivicc
aiiiiudc iowaids Siï Adlolsaja. Tlc puic dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid wlo aic cngagcd in
ilc scivicc ol Adlolsaja aic always disiuibcd by ilc condiiioncd living cniiiics'
iiicligious cndcavois. Tlc mcnial spcculaiois considci ilcmsclvcs iicl and
powcilul by livc opulcnccs: (1) gambling, (2) diinling, (3) illicii scx, (+) animal
slauglici, and (5) gold. Tlcy ilus aiicmpi io aiiacl ilc Absoluic Tiuil, wlo
dcsccnds loi ilc cicinal bcnclii ol ilc living cniiiics. In oidci io clccl sucl
cndcavois ol ilc mcnial spcculaiois and malc ilcm slip liom ilcii pail, ilc
unlimiicdly powcilul dcsiioyci ol ncscicncc and bcwildcici ol ilc dcmons, ilc
Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil, Loid Visnu, incainaics. In ilis way Loid lialma ollcis
piaycis ai ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid in cvciy millcnium.
TEXT 21
tabc prabnu yuga-ánarma stnapana harítc
sangopangc avatirna nana prtnívitc
The Lord fhen appears in fhis maferiaI worId wifh His associafes and
paraphernaIia in order fo reesfabIish fhe principIes of reIigion.
Wlcn Loid lialma, ilc cicaioi and icgulaioi ol ilc univcisc, piays loi ilc Loid's
incainaiion loi ilc bcnclii ol ilc cniiic univcisc, ilc Absoluic Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad dcsccnds along wiil His associaics liom His own abodc in Vailunila
inio ilis maiciial woild. Tlc puic dcvoiccs lnow ilai iccsiablisling icligious
piinciplcs appiopiiaic loi ilc paiiiculai iimc is onc ol ilc puiposcs loi ilc Loid's
advcni. Tlc lunciion ol ilc naímíttíha-IiIa-avataras is io iccsiablisl ilc piinciplcs
ol icligion, oi yuga-ánarma.
TEXT 22
haIí-yugc ánarma naya narí-sanhirtana
ctaá artnc avatirna sri-saci-nanáana
The reIigious principIe for fhe age of KaIi is fhe congregafionaI chanfing of fhe
hoIy names of fhe Lord. Srï Sacïnandana incarnafes fo esfabIish fhis principIe.
Tlc living cniiiics aic dclivcicd by ilc pioccss ol mcdiiaiion in Saiya-yuga, liic
saciilicc in Ticia-yuga, woislip ol ilc Loid in Dvapaia-yuga, and congicgaiional
claniing ol Loid Haii's namcs in Kali-yuga. Loid Siï Sacïnandana appcaicd in ilis
woild io piopagaic ilis congicgaiional claniing.
TEXT 23
cí hanc bnagavata sarva-tattva-sara
hirtana-nímítta gauracanára-avatara
If is sfafed in fhe Srïmad 8hagavatam fhaf fhe Supreme AbsoIufe Trufh, Lord
Gauracandra, incarnafes fo propagafe fhe chanfing of fhe hoIy names.
Tlc pcoplc ol ilis agc ol Kali aic cngagcd in aigumcnis ilai icsuli in vaiious
quaiicls. In oidci io bcnclii ilcsc pcoplc, Siï Gauiasundaia piopagaicd ilc
congicgaiional claniing ol ilc Loid's loly namc, wlicl is ilc Supicmc Absoluic
Tiuil, ilc dcsiioyci ol all illusion, and ilc loim ol ciciniiy, lnowlcdgc, and bliss.
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam ii is also conliimcd ilai Siï Gauiasundaia is ilc csscncc
ol all iiuils, ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil, and ilc pcisonilicaiion ol sanhirtana.
TEXT 2+
ítí ávapara urv-isa
stuvantí jagaá-isvaram
nana-tantra-víánancna
haIav apí tatna srnu
O King, in fhis way peopIe in Dvapara-yuga gIorified fhe Lord of fhe universe.
In KaIi-yuga aIso peopIe worship fhe Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead by
foIIowing various reguIafions of fhe reveaIed scripfures. Now kindIy hear of fhis
from me.
Tlis and ilc lollowing vcisc liom ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.5.31-32) wcic
spolcn by ilc gicai dcvoicc Siï Kaiablajana Muni, onc ol ilc ninc Yogcndias,
wlilc dcsciibing ilc incainaiion and pioccss ol woislip loi ilc agc ol Kali. Tlcy
aic paii ol lis icply io Nimi, ilc ling ol Vidcla, wlo inquiicd aboui ilc colois,
lcaiuics, namcs, iimcs ol advcni, and pioccsscs loi woisliping Loid Haii's
incainaiions.
TEXT 25
hrsna-varnam tvísahrsnam
sangopangastra-parsaáam
yajnaín sanhirtana-prayaír
yajantí ní su-mcánasan
In fhe age of KaIi, infeIIigenf persons perform congregafionaI chanfing fo
worship fhe incarnafion of Godhead who consfanfIy sings fhe names of Krsna.
AIfhough His compIexion is nof bIackish, He is Krsna HimseIf. He is
accompanied by His associafes, servanfs, weapons, and confidenfiaI
companions.
Tlc woid tvísa iclcis io Hc wlosc coloi is noi blaclisl; in oilci woids, Hc wlosc
lusici is goldcn. Iniclligcni pcisons woislip ilis Loid. Youi son Kisna appcais as
an incainaiion in cvciy millcnnium. In ilc pasi, Hc assumcd ilicc dillcicni
colois-wliic, icd and ycllow-and now Hc las appcaicd in a blaclisl coloi.` In
ilcsc woids spolcn by Gaigamuni io Nanda Malaiaja in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(10.S.13) ii is piovcd ilai apaii liom wliic, icd, and blacl, ilc Loid also appcais
wiil a ycllow oi goldcn complcxion. Tlc woid íáanim, oi now,` in ilis vcisc
indicaics ilai ilc Loid las acccpicd a blaclisl coloi in His picscni incainaiion. Ii
is undcisiood liom ilis siaicmcni ilai ilc Loid appcaicd in Dvapaia-yuga in a
blaclisl complcxion and ilai Hc lad picviously appcaicd in ilc Saiya-yuga and
Ticia-yuga wiil wliic and icd complcxions. Tlc woid pita, oi goldcn, is uscd in
ilc pasi icnsc io conliim ilai ilc Loid lad appcaicd wiil a goldcn complcxion in
picvious Kali-yugas.
Loid Siï Kisna will bc lully gloiilicd in ilis bool (Srimaá Pnagavatam), so in oidci
io conliim ilai all incainaiions aic includcd in Kisna, Hc was also lnown as ilc
yuga-avatara. Wlcncvci Loid Kisna appcais in Dvapaia-yuga, Loid Gauiasundaia
appcais in ilc immcdiaicly lollowing Kali-yuga. Iiom ilis siaicmcni ii is
concludcd ilai Siï Gauiasundaia is Himscll Loid Kisna, bccausc ilcic las ncvci
bccn an cxccpiion. Tlc laci ilai Siï Gauiasundaia is Himscll Loid Kisna is bcing
discloscd by ilc auiloi by lis usc ol ilc lollowing adjcciivcs.
Tlc woid hrsna-varna indicaics onc wlo posscsscs ilc iwo syllablcs hr and sna. In
oilci woids, Hc wlosc namc, Siï Kisna Caiianyadcva, includcs ilcsc iwo syllablcs,
hr and sna (ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad). In lis commcniaiy on Srimaá
Pnagavatam (3.3.3), Siïdlaia Svamï las cxplaincd ilai ol ilc woids sríyan
savarncna, sríyan mcans ol Siï oi ol Rulminï,` and savarncna iclcis io onc wlo
posscsscs ilc iwo cqual syllablcs ru and hmi. Sucl dual mcanings aic lound in
vaiious placcs wiilin ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam.
Alicinaiivcly, ilc woid hrsna-varna mcans onc wlo dcsciibcs Kisna.` In oilci
woids, Hc pcisonally clanis ilc loly namcs wlilc icmcmbciing His own ccsiaiic
spiiiiual pasiimcs, and Hc mcicilully insiiucis cvciyonc aboui His loly namcs.
Alicinaiivcly, alilougl Hc is pcisonally a-hrsna, oi goldcn, Hc is ncvciilclcss
tvísa, oi lusiious. In oilci woids, Hc disiiibuics ilc loly namcs ol Kisna io
cvciyonc by His swcci bcauiy; oi in oilci woids, cvciyonc bccomcs Kisna
consciousncss by sccing Him.
Alicinaiivcly, alilougl Siï Kisna appcais as Gauia, in ilc cycs ol His dcvoiccs Hc
is tvísa, oi ol lusiious blaclisl complcxion. In oilci woids, Hc is sccn by His
dcvoiccs as Siï Syamasundaia. Tlcicloic Siï Gauiasundaia is Siï Kisna Himscll, oi,
in oilci woids, Siï Kisna las pcisonally appcaicd as Siï Gauiasundaia. Tlcicloic
ilc conclusion is ilai Siï Gauiasundaia is Siï Kisna Himscll.
Tlc supicmacy ol Siï Gauiasundaia is csiablislcd by ilc woids sangopangastra-
parsaáam. In oilci woids, ilc Loid appcais wiil His anga, upanga, astra, and
parsaáa-His limbs, dccoiaiions, wcapons, and associaics. (Tlis icim las bccn
uscd in harma-ánaraya, an apposiiional compound. Accoiding io Siïla Vyasadcva
ilc angas ol ilc Loid aic also callcd upangas, astras, and parsaáas.) Sincc ilc limbs
ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic mosi cnclaniing, ilcy aic lnown as dccoiaiions; sincc
ilc limbs ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic mosi powcilul, ilcy aic lnown as wcapons; and
sincc ilc limbs ol ilc Supicmc Loid always icmain wiil ilc Loid, ilcy aic callcd
associaics ol ilc Loid. Many gicai pcisonaliiics lavc sccn ilis loim ol ilc Loid.
Tlis is a wcll-lnown laci among ilc icsidcnis ol Wcsi lcngal, Oiissa, and
langladcsl. Anoilci mcaning ol ilis pliasc is ilai ilc Loid las appcaicd along
wiil His mosi powcilul dcvoicd companions, lilc Siïmad Advaiia Ãcaiya, wlo aic
counicd as angas, upangas, and astras ol ilc Loid.
ly wlicl pioccsscs do ilc dcvoiccs woislip Siï Gauiasundaia' In answci io ilis,
ii is cxplaincd ilai pcoplc woislip Him by saciilicc. Tlc cvidcncc ol ilis laci is ilc
siaicmcni ol ilc dcmigods in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.19.2+): na yatra yajncsa-
mahna manotsavan-wlcic ilcic aic no lcsiivals ol sanhirtana-yajna io saiisly ilc
Loid.` Tlc usc ol ilc adjcciivc sanhirtana-prayaír is a conliimaiion ol acccpiing
ilis saciilicc as ilc mcans ol aiiaining pcilcciion. Tlc woid sanhirtana iclcis io a
laigc gailciing ol pcoplc claniing ilc loly namcs ol Kisna. Tlc pioccss ol
sanhirtana-yajna, oi congicgaiional gloiilicaiion ol Loid Kisna, wlicl is
piomincnily displaycd by dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, is ilus concludcd io bc ilc pioccss
ol aiiaining pcilcciion.
In ilc Vísnu-sanasra-nama ol ilc Manabnarata (Dana-ánarma 1+9.92, 75) ilc
lollowing claiaciciisiics ol ilc Loid (Siï Gauia) aic dcsciibcd: suvarna-varnan-
Hc wlosc body is ilc coloi ol gold; ncma-angan-Hc wlosc body is lilc molicn
gold; sutnam-Hc wlosc body is mosi bcauiilul; canáana-baIaí-yuhta-Hc wlosc
body was smcaicd wiil sandalwood; sannyasa-IiIa-avínaya-harí-Hc wlo piaciiccs
ilc icnounccd oidci ol lilc; sama-guna-yuhta-Hc wlo is cquipoiscd; and santan-
Hc wlo is pcacclul. Siï Saivablauma llaiiacaiya, ilc cicsi jcwcl amongsi lcaincd
sclolais, also dcsciibcd ilis subjcci maiici (ilc appcaiancc ol Gauia) in ilc
lollowing vcisc: Lci my consciousncss, wlicl is lilc a loncybcc, ialc slclici ol
ilc loius lcci ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo las jusi now appcaicd
as Siï Kisna Caiianya Malapiablu io icacl ilc ancicni sysicm ol dcvoiional
scivicc io Himscll. Tlis sysicm lad almosi bccn losi duc io ilc inllucncc ol iimc.`
(Jïva Gosvamï's Krama-sanáarbna and Sarva-samvaáíni)
TEXT 26
haIí-yugc sarva-ánarma-narí-sanhirtana
saba prahasíIcna caítanya-narayana
Lord Caifanya inaugurafed fhe congregafionaI chanfing of fhe hoIy names as
fhe essence of aII reIigious principIes for fhe age of KaIi.
In lis commcniaiy on ilc Munáaha Lpanísaá, ilc scnioi Vaisnava Siï Madlva
Muni las quoicd ilc lollowing vcisc liom Sri Narayana-samníta:
ávapariyaír janaír vísnun
pancaratraís tu hcvaIaín
haIau tu nama-matrcna
pujyatc bnagavan narín
In ilc Dvapaia-yuga pcoplc slould woislip Loid Visnu only by ilc icgulaiivc
piinciplcs ol ilc Naraáa-pancaratra and oilci sucl auiloiizcd bools. In ilc agc ol
Kali, lowcvci, pcoplc slould simply clani ilc loly namcs ol ilc Supicmc
Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.`
Wlcncvci ilcic is a disagiccmcni aboui ilc pioccss ol spiiiiual advanccmcni, ilc
pioccss iiscll is gcncially ciiiicizcd. lui only ilc claniing ol narí-nama is
undispuicdly siiuaicd abovc all oilci pioccsscs ol saánana. In ilc liisi vcisc ol His
Sri Síhsastaha, Siï Caiianya Naiayana las siaicd:
ccto-áarpana-marjanam bnava-mana-áavagní-nírvapanam
srcyan-haírava-canáríha-vítaranam víáya-vaánu-jivanam
ananáambuání-varánanam pratí-paáam purnamrtasvaáanam
sarvatma-snapanam param víjayatc sri-hrsna-sanhirtanam
Gloiy io ilc Siï Kisna sanhirtana, wlicl clcanscs ilc lcaii ol all ilc dusi
accumulaicd loi ycais and cxiinguislcs ilc liic ol condiiional lilc, ol icpcaicd
biiil and dcail. Tlis sanhirtana movcmcni is ilc piimc bcncdiciion loi lumaniiy
ai laigc bccausc ii spicads ilc iays ol ilc bcncdiciion moon. Ii is ilc lilc ol all
iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc. Ii incicascs ilc occan ol iiansccndcnial bliss, and ii
cnablcs us io lully iasic ilc ncciai loi wlicl wc aic always anxious.` Tlc sccond
and iliid vciscs ol Sri Síhsastaha also cxplain ilc pioccss ol claniing Kisna's
namcs, ilc louiil vcisc cxplains ilc pioccss ol anartna-nívrttí, clcansing ilc lcaii
ol all unwanicd ilings, ilc lilil vcisc cxplains ilc living cniiiy's consiiiuiional
posiiion, ilc sixil vcisc cxplains ilc siaic ol a living cniiiy wlo clanis ilc loly
namc, ilc scvcnil vcisc cxplains ilc icsuli ol ilai siaic, and ilc ciglil vcisc
cxplains ilc sympioms ol pcilcciion. In lis Pnahtí-sanáarbna (273) and in lis
Krama-sanáarbna commcniaiy on Srimaá Pnagavatam (7.5.23-2+) Siï Jïva Gosvamï
Piablu las givcn ilc lollowing pioccss icgaiding ilc claniing ol ilc loly namcs
as insiiucicd by Siï Gauiasundaia: yaáyapy anya bnahtín haIau hartavya, taáa tat
,hirtanahnya-bnahtí) samyogcnaíva-Alilougl oilci pioccsscs ol dcvoiional
scivicc slould bc pciloimcd in Kali-yuga, ilcy musi all bc accompanicd by ilc
claniing ol ilc loly namcs.`
TEXT 27
haIí-yugc sanhirtana-ánarma paIíbarc
avatirna naíIa prabnu sarva-paríharc
In KaIi-yuga fhe Lord incarnafes wifh His associafes in order fo mainfain fhe
reIigious principIe of sanhïrtana.
Tlc woid sanhirtana iclcis io loud congicgaiional claniing ol taraha-branma, ilc
loly namcs ilai dclivci onc. Tlc taraha-branma namcs coniain lnowlcdgc ol onc's
cicinal iclaiionslip wiil ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc Loid's loly namcs aic compaicd
wiil ilc bud ol a llowci; liom ilc loly namcs, ilc Loid's loim, qualiiics,
associaics, and pasiimcs giadually unlold. Tlai is wly Namacaiya Siï Tlaluia
Haiidasa always clanicd ilc taraha-branma mana-mantra loi cvciyonc's bcnclii.
Tlosc wlo lavc iccoidcd ilc iiansccndcnial aciiviiics ol Siï Gauiasundaia lavc
spccilically icliaincd liom dcsciibing His pasiimcs ol giving loimal iniiiaiion io
anyonc so ilai no onc would gloiily Him only as a guiu` wlo gavc iniiiaiion inio
ilc mana-mantra. Tlc dcvoiccs ol Siï Caiianya aic iniiiaicd inio ilc claniing ol
ilis mana-mantra and always clani loudly as wcll as solily in a sccludcd placc.
Tlc woid sarva-paríharc indicaics ilai ilc livc iypcs ol Kisna dcvoiccs nciilci
considcicd ilc incainaiion ol vípraIambna, Siï Gauiasundaia, as ilc objcci ol
maánura-rasa noi did ilcy assisi Him in conjugal allaiis in ilc couisc ol His
magnanimous pasiimcs; iailci, ilcy nouiislcd His lcclings ol scpaiaiion liom
Kisna by lclping Him culiivaic ilosc mcllows. Tlosc wlo wani io coniiadici ilc
Gauia pasiimcs ol ilc supicmc slclici, Kisna, by puiiing a lluic oi cowlcid siicl
in Gauiasundaia's lands, imposing ilc mood ol a paiamoui on Him, oi
considciing Him ilc claiioicci ol Aijuna can ncvci bc counicd amongsi Gauia's
associaics oi scivanis.
Many damscls liom ilc swcci pasiimcs ol Kisna lavc displaycd ilcii scivicc io
Gauia by acccpiing malc bodics in Gauia's pasiimcs; ilcicloic cxicinal appcaiancc
and aciiviiics aic iiiclcvani in ilcii scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid.
TEXT 28
prabnura ajnaya agc sarva-paríhara
janma IabníIcna sabc manusa-bnítara
On fhe order of fhe Lord, aII of His associafes fook birfh in human sociefy.
Tlc associaics ol ilc Loid appcaicd on His oidci in ilc luman sociciy ol ilis
woild in oidci io assisi in Siï Gauia's pasiimcs. Tlcy aic noi oidinaiy luman
bcings, pionc io sullci ilc icsulis ol ilcii pasi laima and subjcci io Yamaiaja's
punislmcni.
TEXT 29
hí ananta, hí síva, víríncí, rsí-gana
yata avatarcra parsaáa apta-gana
Ananfa, Siva, Brahma, various sages, and fhe associafes of aII fhe Lord's
previous incarnafions-aII fook birfh as greaf devofees.
Vaiious dcmigods and sagcs wlo lad cxpciily ollcicd piaycis io ilc Loid in His
vaiious incainaiions appcaicd in ilis maiciial woild as associaics in Gauia's
cicinal pasiimcs.
TEXT 30
bnagavata rupc janma naíIa sabara
hrsna sc jancna,-yanra amsc janma yanra
OnIy Gaura-Krsna knew which associafe fook birfh as which devofee.
Tlc associaics wlo lad assisicd in ilc pasiimcs ol Kisna now displaycd ilcii
icspcciivc sciviccs io Siï Gauiasundaia as Vaisnavas ol ilis woild. Tlc oiiginal
Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Siï Gauia-Kisna, pcisonally lncw wlcic cacl ol His
dcvoiccs appcaicd.
TEXT 31
haro janma navaávipc, haro catígramc
hcna raánc, oánra-ácsc, srinattc, pascímc
Some fook birfh in Navadvïpa, some in Caffagrama, some in Radha-desa, some
in Orissa, some in Srïhaffa, and some in fhe Wesf.
Many dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid sucl as Siïla Gadadlaia Pandiia Gosvamï, Siï
Jagadananda Pandiia Gosvamï, Pandiia Sadasiva, Gangadasa, Sullambaia, Siïdlaia,
Puiusoiiama, Sanjaya, Hiianya, and Jagadïsa appcaicd in Navadvïpa.
Siïla Pundaiïla Vidyanidli (Ãcaiyanidli oi Picmanidli), Siï Vasudcva Daiia
Tlaluia, and lis bioilci Mulunda Daiia appcaicd in ilc villagc ol Caiigiama
(picscnily lnown as Caiiagiama).
Radla-dcsa iclcis io placcs on ilc wcsicin sidc ol ilc Gangcs. Siï Niiyananda
Piablu appcaicd in ilc villagc ol Llacala, oi Vïicandiapuia, in ilc disiiici ol
liiblum. Siï Saiyaiaja Klan and Siï Ramananda Vasu appcaicd in ilc villagc ol
Kulïna, in ilc disiiici ol Vaiddlamana (luidwan). Siï Mulunda, Siï Naialaii, Siï
Raglunanda, Ciianjïva, and Sulocana appcaicd ai Siïllanda. Many dcvoiccs lilc
Siï Govinda, Siï Madlava, Siï Vasudcva Glosl, Dvija Haiidasa, and Dvija
Vanïnaila lialmacaiï appcaicd ai Agiadvïpa.
Tlc woid oánra in ilis vcisc iclcis io Uilala, ilc siaic ol Oiissa, wlicl is
dcsciibcd in siaicmcnis lilc: Odlia-lsciia ¦Oiissa] is vciy lamous as ilc abodc ol
Puiusoiiama (Loid Jagannaila),` and Tlcsc loui ¦sampraáayas] will appcai in
Kali-yuga ai Uilala, liom ilc Supicmc Loid Puiusoiiama.` Siï llavananda Raya
and lis sons, lcadcd by Siïla Ramananda Raya, Siï Vanïnaila, and Gopïnaila, as
wcll as Siï Silli Maliii, Siï Madlavïdcvï, Muiaii Maliii, Paiamananda Malapaiia,
Oiissa Sivananda, Piaiapaiudia, Kasï Misia, Piadyumna Misia, and many oilci
dcvoiccs appcaicd ilcic. (Scc Caítanya-bnagavata, Antya-hnanáa, Clapici 5.)
Siïlaiia is picscnily siiuaicd in ilc siaic ol Assam, wlicl is adjaccni io lcngal.
Many gicai dcvoiccs lilc Siïvasa Pandiia, Siïiama Pandiia, Siï Candiascllaia
Ãcaiya, Siï Jagannaila Misia, and Siï Advaiia Piablu appcaicd in ilis disiiici.
Tlc woid pascímc indicaics ilc placc picscnily lnown as Tiilui. Tlc Sansliii
namc ol ilis placc is Tïiablulii. Siïpada Paiamananda Puiï and Siï Raglupaii
Upadlyaya appcaicd ai ilis placc. Tlcy wcic boil disciplcs ol Siïla Madlavcndia
Puiïpada and vciy iniimaic associaics ol Siïman Malapiablu.
TEXT 32
nana-stnanc avatirna naíIa bnahta-gana
navaávipc así naíIa sabara míIana
AIfhough fhe devofees appeared in differenf pIaces, fhey aII gafhered in
Navadvïpa.
Tlc woids sabara míIana indicaic ilai ilc associaics ol Siï Gauiasundaia appcaicd
in vaiious impuic placcs in oidci io illuminaic and incicasc ilc gloiics ol ilcsc
placcs, and laici ilcy camc io ilc loius lcci ol Siï Caiianya in Siï Navadvïpa and
joincd His sanhirtana movcmcni.
TEXT 33
sarva-vaísnavcra janma navaávipa ánamc
hona mana-príya áascra janma anya-stnanc
Mosf of fhe Vaisnavas fook birfh in Navadvïpa, and some beIoved associafes
appeared eIsewhere.
Mosi ol ilc Vaisnavas appcaicd in ilc vaiious villagcs ol Navadvïpa, bui somc ol
ilc lollowcis ol Siï Gauia, lcadcd by Siï Niiyananda, appcaicd clscwlcic.
TEXT 3+
srivasa-panáíta, ara srirama-panáíta
sri canáraschnara-ácva-traíIohya-pujíta
Srïvasa Pandifa, Srïrama Pandifa, and Srï Candrasekhara are worshiped
fhroughouf fhe fhree worIds.
Siïvasa and Siïiama aic dcsciibcd in Siï Kavi-lainapuia's Gaura-ganoáácsa-áipíha
(90) as lollows: Tlc mosi iniclligcni Siïvasa Pandiia is nondillcicni liom Siï
Naiada Muni. Siï Paivaia Muni, wlo was vciy dcai io Naiada Muni, las now
appcaicd as Siïiama Pandiia, ilc youngci bioilci ol Siïvasa Pandiia.` Alici ilc
Loid iool sannyasa, Siïvasa and Siïiama lcli Navadvïpa and icsidcd ai
Kumaialaiia. (Scc Antya-hnanáa, Clapici 5.)
Siïman Candiascllaia Dcva was ilc Loid's dcvoicc unclc (lusband ol Sacï's
sisici). Accoiding io ilc Gaura-ganoáácsa-áipíha, lc was onc ol ilc ninc Nidlis oi
Candia. Siïman Malapiablu danccd and sang in lis lousc in ilc mood ol Dcvï loi
ilc liisi iimc in lcngal. Tlc placc wlcic Candiascllaia's lousc was siiuaicd is
now lnown as Viajapaiiana. Tlc lugc ociagonal icmplc lnown as Siï Caiianya
Maila is siiuaicd ai ilis placc. Ii is ilc ccnici ol nouiislmcni loi ilc woild-
lamous Visva-vaisnava Raja-sabla. Dciiics ol ilc loui Vaisnava-sampiadaya
acaryas aic csiablislcd on ilc loui sidcs ol ilis icmplc. Siï Guiu-Gauianga and
Gandlaivila-Giiidlaiï aic bcing woislipcd in ilc middlc ol ilc icmplc.
Niiyananda Piablu gavc piioi inloimaiion io Siï Candiascllaia ol ilc Loid's plan
io ialc sannyasa. (Scc Maánya-hnanáa, Clapici 26.) Siï Candiascllaia was
picscni wiil Siï Niiyananda and Mulunda Daiia ai Kaiwa wlcn ilc Loid iool
sannyasa. Hc duly pciloimcd ilc picsciibcd sannyasa iiiuals and ilcn iciuincd io
Navadvïpa io inloim cvciyonc ol ilc Loid's acccpiancc ol sannyasa. A dcsciipiion
ol ilc Loid's hirtana in ilc lousc ol Candiascllaia Ãcaiya piioi io His acccpiancc
ol sannyasa is lound in ilc Maánya-hnanáa, Clapici S. Tlc picscncc ol
Candiascllaia Ãcaiya duiing ilc lugc sanhirtana pioccssion io subduc ilc Kazi
and wlcn ilc Loid bcsiowcd His mcicy on Siïdlaia is dcsciibcd in ilc Caítanya-
carítamrta, Maánya-IiIa, Clapici 23. Hc would accompany ilc dcvoiccs ol lcngal
io visii ilc Loid in Nïlacala cvciy ycai.
TEXT 35
bnava-roga-vaíáya sri murarí-nama yanra
srinatta c-saba vaísnavcra avatara
They, aIong wifh Srï Murari Gupfa, who cures fhe Iiving enfifies of fheir
maferiaI disease, aII fook birfh in Srïhaffa.
Tlc woid bnava-roga iclcis io ilc discasc ol maiciial lilc. In oilci woids, bnava
iclcis io ilc maiciial misciics boin ol aiiaclmcni io onc's lomc. In ilis
conncciion onc slould iclci io Jïva Gosvamï's Lagnu-tosani commcniaiy on ilc
Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.51.53).
Siïla Vindavana dasa Tlaluia las iclciicd io Muiaii Gupia as a vaíáya, oi docioi.
ly doing so, lc indicaicd ilai Muiaii cxlibiicd gicai compassion on ilc living
cniiiics wlo lavc bccn avcisc io ilc Loid sincc iimc immcmoiial by dcsiioying ilc
sccd ol ncscicncc and ilus cuiing ilcii discasc ol icbclliousncss. Siï Vindavana
dasa Tlaluia las ncvci iclciicd io Muiaii Gupia as a docioi ol simply ilc maiciial
body. Tlc incainaiion ol Vyasadcva and piimc cxamplc ol onc iccoiding ilc
aciiviiics ol ilc Loid and His dcvoiccs las ilus conliimcd ilai ii is ioially
piolibiicd, lcllisl, and inauspicious io considci Loid Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas as
bclonging io a paiiiculai casic and modc ol naiuic. Tlcy aic in laci iiansccndcnial
spiiiiual bcings.
Tlc woids vaíáya sri murarí iclci io Siï Muiaii Gupia, ilc wiiici ol ilc cclcbiaicd
bool Sri Caítanya-caríta. Hc appcaicd in a docioi's lamily in Siïlaiia and laici
bccamc a icsidcni ol Siï Navadvïpa. Hc was cldci io Siïman Malapiablu. In lis
lousc ilc Loid cxlibiicd His loim ol Vaiala (Maánya-hnanáa, Clapici 3), and
duiing ilc Loid's mana-prahasa pasiimcs ilc Loid icvcalcd io lim His loim as
Rama (Maánya-hnanáa, Clapici 10). Oncc in ilc lousc ol Siïvasa, wlcn Muiaii
Gupia saw boil Niiyananda and Gauiasundaia, lc ollcicd lis obcisanccs liisi io
Malapiablu and ilcn io Niiyananda Piablu. Sccing ilis, Malapiablu iold lim,
You lavc violaicd piopci ciiquciic by ollciing obcisanccs liisi io Mc.` Laici ilai
nigli ilc Loid appcaicd io lim in a dicam and gloiilicd ilc posiiion ol
Niiyananda. Laily ilc ncxi day Muiaii ollcicd obcisanccs liisi io Niiyananda and
ilcn Malapiablu. Tlis plcascd Malapiablu, wlo ilcn gavc lim His clcwcd bcicl
nui icmnanis. Onc day Muiaii ollcicd liicd iicc io Malapiablu, and ilc ncxi day
ilc Loid displaycd His pasiimc ol laving indigcsiion liom caiing ilai indigcsiiblc
iicc. Tlc Loid ilcicloic camc io Muiaii Gupia loi iicaimcni and dianl waici liom
lis waicipoi, saying, Tlis is ilc only icmcdy.` Anoilci day, wlcn Siïman
Malapiablu acccpicd a loui-aimcd loim in ilc lousc ol Siïvasa, Muiaii
manilcsicd ilc mood ol Gaiuda. Tlc Loid ilcn sai on lis slouldcis and cxlibiicd
His opulcni pasiimcs.
Oncc Muiaii considcicd ilai wlcn ilc Loid disappcaicd, scpaiaiion liom Him
would bc unbcaiablc, so lc dccidcd io givc up lis body wlilc ilc Loid was siill
picscni in ilis woild. Tlc Loid, wlo is ilc Supcisoul, loibadc lim liom ilis aci
(Maánya-hnanáa, Clapici 20). On anoilci occasion, Muiaii ollcicd piaycis io ilc
Loid wlcn Hc acccpicd ilc loim ol Vaiala in Muiaii's lousc (Antya-hnanáa,
Clapici +). His lumblc cniicaiics aic lound in Caítanya-carítamrta, Maánya-IiIa,
Clapici 11, vciscs 152 io 15S. His aiiaclmcni io Loid Ramacandia is mcniioncd
in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta, Maánya-IiIa, Clapici Iiliccn, vciscs 137 io 157.
Tlc woids vaísnavcra avatara indicaic ilai ilc Vaisnavas bclong io Golola. Tlcy
do noi posscss gioss oi subilc dcsignaiions. Tlcsc icsidcnis ol Golola appcai in
ilis maiciial woild loi ilc bcnclii ol ilc living cniiiics. Tlc Vaisnavas acccpi gioss
and subilc bodics io bcwildci ilc dcmons and accomplisl somc iasl; ilosc bodics
aic noi ilcii consiiiuiional loims. Il liuiiivc woilcis considci a Vaisnava low-class
bccausc ol lis cxicinal appcaiancc, ilis impiopci vision malcs ilcm ollcndcis.
Lvciyonc wiilin cigli lundicd ilousand milcs liom wlcic a Vaisnava appcais oi
incainaics in ilis woild is liccd liom all maiciial conccpiions. Tlcy ilcn bccomc
iclicvcd liom ilc misundcisiandings ol considciing ilc Vaisnavas as boin in a
paiiiculai casic, as bclonging io a paiiiculai ciccd oi asrama, as bcing simply
oidinaiy sclolais, oi as bcing objccis ol mundanc cnjoymcni. Tlc ical sadlus wlo
woislip Siï Haii and givc piopci icspcci io ilc dcmigods and branmanas ncvci lall
undci ilc cluiclcs ol dcmonic vclcmcni laimis by disicspcciing ilc Vaisnavas
and ilcicby clcansing and widcning ilcii pail io lcll.
TEXT 36-37
punáariha-víáyaníání-vaísnava-praánana
caítanya-vaIIabna áatta-vasuácva nama
catígramc naíIa ínna-sabara parahasa
buánanc naíIa avatirna naríáasa
Pundarïka Vidyanidhi, fhe fopmosf Vaisnava, Caifanya VaIIabha, and
Vasudeva Daffa aII appeared in Caffagrama. Haridasa Thakura appeared in fhe
viIIage of Budhana.
Pundaiïla Vidyanidli is also lnown as Picmanidli and Ãcaiyanidli. Hc is
dcsciibcd in Siï Kavi-lainapuia's Sri Gaura-ganoáácsa-áipíha (5+) as lollows:
King Visablanu ol Viaja-mandala las now appcaicd as Siï Pundaiïla
Vidyanidli.`
Pundaiïla Vidyanidli was ilc disciplc ol Siï Madlavcndia Puiïpada and ilc
spiiiiual masici ol Siï Gadadlaia Pandiia Gosvamï. His wilc's namc was Rainavaiï,
lis lailci's namc was lancsvaia (oi, in oilci's opinion, Sullambaia) lialmacaiï,
and lis moilci's namc was Gangadcvï. His anccsiial lousc is siiuaicd in ilc villagc
ol Mcllala, wlicl is iwo milcs casi ol ilc Haia-lajaii policc siaiion, wlicl is
iwclvc milcs noiil ol Caiiagiama. Onc can appioacl Mcllala-giama liom
Caiiagiama ciilci on loiscbacl, by bullocl caii, oi by sicamci. Tlc sicamci
siaiion is lnown as Annapuinaia-glaia. Tlc biiilplacc ol Pundaiïla Vidyanidli is
aboui iwo milcs souilwcsi ol Annapuinaia-glaia. Alilougl ilc lailci ol
Vidyanidli bclongcd io ilc Vaicndia class ol branmanas, wlcn lc slilicd io ilc
villagc ol lagliya, in ilc disiiici ol Dacca, ilc branmana communiiy ol Radla-dcsa
did noi acccpi lim. Ioi ilis icason lis dcsccndanis wlo lollowcd Salia-dlaima
¦woislip ol Duiga] wcic isolaicd liom ilc communiiy and bccamc ilc piicsis loi
ilc mcmbcis ol ilc isolaicd communiiy. Onc ol ilc mcmbcis ol ilis lamily is
living in Vindavana and is namcd Saiojananda Gosvamï. Onc spccial claiaciciisiic
ol ilis lamily is ilai cacl ol iis mcmbcis lad only onc son oi no son ai all, and
ilcicloic ilc lamily was noi vciy cxpansivc.
Siïman Malapiablu uscd io addicss Pundaiïla as bapa, oi lailci,` and Hc gavc
lim ilc iiilc Picmanidli io indicaic ilai lc was ilc scivani ol ilc Supicmc Loid.
In Maánya-IiIa, Clapici Scvcn, ii is dcsciibcd ilai Pundaiïla Vidyanidli was ilc
spiiiiual masici ol Siï Gadadlaia Pandiia Gosvamï. Tlc dcsciipiion ol Siï
Jagannailadcva slapping ilc clccls ol Pundaiïla Vidyanidli and lis disclosing
ilis laci io lis dcai liicnd Siï Damodaia Svaiupa aic lound in ilc Antya-IiIa,
Clapici Tcn.
Tlc bnajana-hutíra ol Pundaiïla Vidyanidli is now vciy old and dilapidaicd.
Wiiloui icpaii, ii may soon ciumblc. Tlcic aic iwo vciscs insciibcd on ilc wall ol
ilai icmplc, bui ilcy aic so old ilai onc cannoi icad oi undcisiand ilcm. Tlcic is
anoilci icmplc, lowcvci, aboui iwo lundicd yaids souilcasi ol ilis onc, and ilc
insciipiions on ilc wall ol ilai icmplc aic also illcgiblc. Onc can inlci liom ilc
pilc ol biolcn biicls icn yaids liom ilis icmplc ilai ilcic uscd io bc anoilci
icmplc ilcic. Dcsccndanis ilcic say ilai Mulunda Daiia olicn camc ilcic io
pciloim lis bnajana. Tlcic aic iwo living dcsccndanis ol ilc lamily ol Siïla
Vidyanidli namcd Siï Haialumaia Smiiiiïiila and Siï Kisnalinlaia Vidyalanlaia.
Ioi luiilci inloimaiion onc slould iclci io ilc diciionaiy lnown as Vaísnava-
manjusa.
Tlcic was a dcvoicc namcd Caiianya-vallabla in ilc linc ol Gadadlaia Pandiia
(scc Cc. Aáí 12.S7). Tlcic is a dillcicncc in opinion wlcilci oi noi ilis is ilc
Caiianya-vallabla mcniioncd in ilis vcisc, oilciwisc ilc woid caítanya-vaIIabna
may bc acccpicd as mcaning onc wlo is vciy dcai io Siï Caiianya` (an adjcciivc
loi Siï Vasudcva Daiia Tlaluia).
Siï Vasudcva Daiia Tlaluia was boin in ilc villagc Clanlaia, ncai ilc Paiiya
policc siaiion in ilc disiiici ol Caiiagiama. Tlis villagc is siiuaicd iwcniy milcs
liom Mcllala, ilc biiilplacc ol Siï Pundaiïla Vidyanidli. Ii is siaicd in ilc
Gaura-ganoáácsa-áipíha (1+0): In Viaja ilcic wcic iwo vciy nicc singcis namcd
Madlulanila and Madluviaia. Tlcy appcaicd in caítanya-IiIa as Mulunda and
Vasudcva Daiia, wlo wcic singcis in ilc sociciy ol Loid Caiianya Malapiablu.`
Hc was ilc dcai wcll-wislci ol Siïvasa Pandiia and Siï Sivananda Scna. Tlcic is a
iailway siaiion namcd Puivasilalï on ilc L.I.R. Howia-Kaiwa linc, and aboui onc
milc away, in a villagc lnown as Mamagacli, wlicl is ilc biiilplacc ol Vindavana
dasa Tlaluia, ilcic is an old icmplc ol Madana-gopala ilai was csiablislcd by
Vasudcva Daiia. Hc laici on slilicd io Kumaialaiia, oi Kancanapallï, and livcd
wiil Siïvasa and Sivananda. Sccing lis libcial naiuic, Siïman Malapiablu oidcicd
Sivananda io aci as lis managci and icducc lis cxccssivc cxpcndiiuic (scc Cc.
Maánya 15.93-96). His lcaii-icnding piaycis io Siïman Malapiablu on bclall ol
ilc misciablc, misguidcd living cniiiics wlo aic avcisc io Loid Haii aic lound in
ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Maánya 15.159-1S0). Ii is also cxplaincd in ilc Caítanya-
carítamrta (Aáí 10.+1-+2): Vasudcva Daiia, ilc ninciccnil biancl ol ilc Siï
Caiianya iicc, was a gicai pcisonaliiy and a mosi conlidcniial dcvoicc ol ilc Loid.
Onc could noi dcsciibc lis qualiiics cvcn wiil ilousands ol mouils. Siïla
Vasudcva Daiia Tlaluia wanicd io sullci loi ilc sinlul aciiviiics ol all ilc pcoplc
ol ilc woild so ilai Loid Caiianya Malapiablu migli dclivci ilcm.` His disciplc
was Siï Yadunandana Ãcaiya, wlo was ilc iniiiaiing spiiiiual masici ol Siïla
Raglunaila dasa Gosvamï (scc Cc. Antya 6.161). Siï Mulunda Daiia was lis
bioilci.
Ii is noi dcliniicly cciiain wlcilci Siï Haiidasa Tlaluia appcaicd in ilc villagc
namcd ludlana ilai is in ilc disiiici ol Klulna. Ioimcily ilis villagc was wiilin a
disiiici ol iwcniy-loui parganas wiilin ilc Saialsïia division.
TEXT 38
raána-majnc chacaha-namc acnc grama
yanní avatirna nítyananáa bnagavan
The Supreme Lord, Nifyananda Prabhu, appeared in fhe viIIage of Ekacakra, in
Radha-desa.
Tlc villagc picviously lnown Llacala, oi Llacalia, is picscnily lnown as
Vïicandiapuia and Gaiblavasa. Ii is siiuaicd S milcs liom ilc Mallaiapuia siaiion,
wlicl is on ilc L.I.R looplinc.
In lis commcniaiy on Pnagavaá-gita (2.72) Madlvacaiya quoics ilc Paáma Purana
as lollows: ly His own swcci will Hc cxlibiis vaiious loims iliougl His own
inicinal poicncy. Hc docs noi appcai liom Vasudcva in ilc womb ol Dcvalï. Hc is
noi boin ol Dasaiaila, noi liom Jamadagni. Railci, Hc cicinally cnjoys ccsiasy in
puic pasiimcs ilai aic licc liom dualiiy.`
TEXT 39
naáaí-panáíta-nama suáána-vípra-raja
muIc sarva-píta tanc harc píta-vyaja
The exaIfed Hadai Pandifa was fhe king of fhe brahmanas. He was accepfed as
fhe fafher of Lord Nifyananda, who is fhe originaI fafher of aII.
Hadai Pandiia, oi Hado Ojla, was boin in a Maiilila branmana lamily. His wilc's
namc was Padmavaiï. Alilougl Loid Siï Niiyananda Piablu is ilc lailci ol all
univciscs, ilc Vailunilas, ilc living cniiiics, and ilc vísnu-tattvas, Hc ncvciilclcss
appcaicd as ilc son ol Hadai Pandiia. Somc iimc bacl a lalsc iumoi was spicad
ilai Siï Niiyananda Piablu was boin in a non-branmana lamily. Tlis is ioially
basclcss and boin liom ilc dupliciious smartas cnvy and laiicd ol Loid Visnu.
TEXT +0
hrpa-sínánu, bnahtí-áata, sri vaísnava-ánama
raánc avatirna naíIa nítyananáa-rama
The ocean of mercy, fhe giver of devofionaI service, and fhe sheIfer of aII
Vaisnavas, Srï Nifyananda Rama, appeared in Radha-desa.
TEXT +1
mana-jaya-jaya-ánvaní puspa-varísana
samgopc ácvata-ganc haíIcna tahnana
Af fhe fime of Nifyananda's appearance, aII fhe demigods secrefIy showered
fIowers and chanfed, °]aya! ]aya!`
Wlcn Siï Niiyananda Piablu appcaicd, all ilc dcmigods clanicd His gloiics in
ccsiasy and slowcicd llowcis on Him. Tlis incidcni was bcyond ilc icalm ol ilosc
wlo bclicvc only in diicci pciccpiion.
TEXT +2
scí áína naítc raána-manáaIa sahaIa
punan punan baáítc IagíIa sumangaIa
From fhaf day on, fhe Iand of Radha began fo prosper and signs of
auspiciousness became visibIe.
Alici ilc appcaiancc ol Loid Niiyananda Piablu, ilc baiicn aicas ol Gauda-dcsa
bcgan io piospci. Giadually ilc cniiic Radla-dcsa bccamc a ccnici ol advanccd
lcaining and culiuic.
TEXT +3
trínutc paramananáa-purira prahasa
niIacaIc yanra sangc chatra víIasa
Paramananda Purï, who enjoyed pasfimes wifh fhe Lord in NïIacaIa, appeared
af Trihufa.
Tiiluia consisis ol ilc disiiicis picscnily lnown as Muzallaipui, Daiblanga, and
Cllapia. In lis picvious asrama, Siï Paiamananda Puiï livcd in Tiiluia. Hc was
ilc dcai disciplc ol Siï Madlavcndia Puiïpada. In ilc lasi poiiion ol ilis bool,
vaiious iopics iclaicd io Paiamananda Puiï in Nïlacala, sucl as lis wcll, aic
dcsciibcd.
TEXT ++-+5
ganga-tira punya-stnana-sahaIa tnahítc
vaísnava janmayc hcnc socya-ácsctc`
apanc naíIa avatirna ganga-tirc
sangcra parsaác hcnc janmaycna áurc`
The banks of fhe Ganges are mosf sancfified. Why fhen wouId a Vaisnava fake
birfh af an impious pIace: The Lord appeared on fhe bank of fhe Ganges, so why
did His associafes appear in disfanf pIaces:
Tlc icim socya-ácsa, oi impious placcs, is dcsciibcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(11.21.S) as lollows: Among placcs, ilosc bcicli ol ilc spoiicd aniclopc, ilosc
dcvoid ol dcvoiion io ilc branmanas, ilosc posscssing spoiicd aniclopcs bui bcicli
ol icspcciablc mcn, piovinccs lilc Kïlaia and placcs wlcic clcanlincss and
puiilicaioiy iiics aic ncglccicd, wlcic mcai-caicis aic piomincni oi wlcic ilc
caiil is baiicn, aic all considcicd io bc coniaminaicd lands.` In Manu-samníta
(2.23) ii is siaicd: Placcs dcvoid ol saciilicial pciloimanccs and naiuially giazing
spoiicd aniclopcs aic lnown as Mlcccla-dcsas, oi impious lands.`
Tlc Gangcs, wlicl cmanaics liom ilc loius lcci ol Visnu and wlicl is ilc bcsi ol
ilc scvcn sacicd iivcis, is gloiilicd by ilc Puranas as posscssing ilc iopmosi
poicncy loi puiilicaiion. Tlai is wly slc las a spccial posiiion amongsi ilc
dcvoiccs. Tlc Gangcs, also lnown as llagïiailï, llows iliougl Navadvïpa ol
Gauda-dcsa. Sincc many ol Siï Caiianya's associaics appcaicd ouisidc ol Gauda-
dcsa, many qucsiions may aiisc in ilc lcaiis ol maiciialisiic pcoplc. Il Vaisnavas
appcai in a placc ilai is so coniaminaicd ilai ilc visiioi icquiics aioncmcni, a
placc ilai lindcis onc's puiilicaiion, ilcn pcoplc will considci ilcsc puic
Vaisnavas as maiciially coniaminaicd and loiccd io cnjoy ilc liuiis ol pious and
impious aciiviiics. Tlcicloic ilc lollowing qucsiion aiiscs: Wly did ilc pious
Vaisnavas ialc biiil in placcs noi visiicd by ilc Pandavas oi iouclcd by ilc
Gangcs insicad ol appcaiing on ilc banls ol ilc Gangcs' Onc may also qucsiion
wly Siï Caiianyadcva pcisonally appcaicd in ilc liglcsi branmana lamily ol
Navadvïpa, wlicl is siiuaicd on ilc banls ol ilc supicmcly puic Gangcs, yci Hc
lad His associaics appcai in placcs lai liom ilc Gangcs in lamilics oilci ilan
branmanas. In answci io ilcsc qucsiions ii may bc said ilai puic Vaisnavas
appcaicd in sucl placcs and in sucl lamilics in oidci io puiily ilosc placcs and
lamilics. Tlis will bc cxplaincd by ilc auiloi in vciscs +6 io 52.
TEXT +6-+7
yc-yc-ácsa-ganga-narí-nama-vívarjíta
yc-ácsc panáava naní gcIa haáacít
sc-saba jivcrc hrsna vatsaIa naíya
mana-bnahta saba janmaycna ajna áíya
Ouf of compassion, Lord Krsna ordered His greaf devofees fo appear in pIaces
where fhe Ganges does nof fIow, where fhe hoIy names are nof chanfed, and
where fhe Pandavas did nof visif.
Ioi an claboiaiion on ilc mcaning ol ilis vcisc onc can iclci io ilc lollowing
vciscs liom ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (7.10.1S-19 and 1.1.15): Tlc Supicmc
Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad said: My dcai Piallada, O mosi puic, O gicai sainily
pcison, youi lailci las bccn puiilicd, along wiil iwcniy-onc loiclailcis in youi
lamily. lccausc you wcic boin in ilis lamily, ilc cniiic dynasiy las bccn puiilicd.
Wlcncvci and wlcicvci ilcic aic pcacclul, cquipoiscd dcvoiccs wlo aic wcll
bclavcd and dccoiaicd wiil all good qualiiics, ilai placc and ilc dynasiics ilcic,
cvcn il condcmncd, aic puiilicd.` And, O Suia, ilosc gicai sagcs wlo lavc
complcicly ialcn slclici ol ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid can ai oncc sanciily ilosc
wlo comc in ioucl wiil ilcm, wlcicas ilc waicis ol ilc Gangcs can sanciily only
alici piolongcd usc.`
Onc icquiics aioncmcni alici visiiing ilosc placcs wlcic Kisna's liicnds, ilc
Pandavas, did noi visii, as sucl placcs aic noi licqucnicd by dcvoiccs. Tlc
Pandavas aic as good as Kisna, ilcicloic ilc pcoplc ol couniiics bcyond ilc
juiisdiciion ol ilcii iulc wcic lallcn, dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc, and absoibcd in
maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion. In Dvapaia-yuga Loid Kisna scni ilc Pandavas io
vaiious piovinccs and ilus csiablislcd His bnahta-vatsaIya, allcciion loi His
dcvoiccs. Similaily, in Kali-yuga ilc magnanimous pcisonaliiy Siï Gauiasundaia
displaycd His cxiiaoidinaiy muniliccncc by scnding His own associaics io placcs
wlcic cvcn Kisna lad noi scni ilc Pandavas.
TEXT +8
samsara tarítc sri-caítanya-avatara
apanc sri-muhnc haríyacncna angihara
Srï Caifanya descended fo deIiver fhe enfire universe. He has confirmed fhis
wifh His own words.
TEXT +9
socya-ácsc, socya-huIc apana-samana
janmaíya vaísnavc, sabarc harc trana
The Lord had His devofees, who are equaI fo Him, appear af impious pIaces
and in impious famiIies in order fo deIiver everyone.
Tlc icim socya-huIc is cxplaincd as lollows: Pious pcoplc aic noi allccicd by low-
biiil, bccausc ilcy aic boin in puic branmana lamilics. Ksatríyas, vaísyas, suáras,
and antyajas aic piogicssivcly moic impious. Iiuiiivc woilcis aic boin in impious
lamilics duc io ilcii sinlul aciiviiics, bui Vaisnavas, wlo aic cngagcd in ilc scivicc
ol Loid Visnu, aic as good as Visnu. Tlcy aic ablc io puiily all soiis ol impious
couniiics and lamilics. In ilc sastras ii is also siaicd:
huIam pavítram janani hrtartna
vasunánara va vasatís ca ánanya
nrtyantí svargc pítaro pí tcsam
ycsam huIc vaísnava-namaáncyam
In wlaicvci lamily a Vaisnava appcais, lis lamily, moilci, biiilplacc, and
icsidcncc bccomc puiilicd and lis loiclailcis dancc in ilc lcavcns.`
Tlc woids apana-samana indicaic ilai Vaisnavas aic ilc spiiiiual masicis ol ilc
cniiic woild and inconccivably onc wiil and dillcicni liom Loid Kisna. Tlcy
icpicscni ilc loius lcci ol Loid Visnu, ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil, and ilcy
pcisonily ilc syllablc omhara. Tliougl ilc Vaisnavas, Siï Kisna dclivcis ilc
condiiioncd souls, wlosc avcision io Haii is boin liom acccpiing maiciialisiic
varnasrama and casic consciousncss. Tlai is wly ilc Vaisnava sastras (Harí-
bnahtí-víIasa +.366) loudly dcclaic:
avaísnavopaáístcna
mantrcna nírayam vrajct
punas ca víánína samyag
granaycá vaísnavaá guron
Onc wlo icccivcs a maniia liom a guiu wlo is a nondcvoicc oi wlo is addicicd
io scnsc cnjoymcni is doomcd io a lilc in lcll. Sucl a pcison musi immcdiaicly
appioacl a gcnuinc Vaisnava guiu and again acccpi ilc maniia liom lim.` Oilci
ilan puic Vaisnavas, no onc can piopcily aci as an acarya. Anyonc oilci ilan a
puic Vaisnava is a condiiioncd soul wlo sullcis ilc icsulis ol lis laima. lui
Vaisnavas aic iiansccndcnial woislipcis ol Visnu and lavc conqucicd ilc illusoiy
cncigy, ilcicloic ilcy aic as good as Loid Visnu. Tlcy aic libciaicd souls, siiuaicd
in puic goodncss, bcyond ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial naiuic. Tlcy aic cicinal
associaics ol Loid Visnu and capablc ol pioicciing ilc condiiioncd souls liom ilc
covciing and iliowing poicncics ol Maya by ilcii insiiuciions on saánana-bnahtí.
Pcoplc oilci ilan Vaisnavas icjcci ilc scivicc ol Visnu and scivc Maya, ilus
acccpiing icmpoiaiy maiciial objccis as ilc coniiollci. Lvcniually ilcy acccpi ilc
dociiinc ol impcisonalism and lall in ilc pail ol ailcism oi godlcssncss. In ilis
way ilcy losc all inclinaiion loi sciving Kisna.
TEXT 50
ycí ácsc yaí huIc vaísnava avatarc
tannara prabnavc Iahsa-yojana nístarc
In whafever pIace or famiIy a Vaisnava appears, peopIe for hundreds of
fhousands of miIes around are aII deIivered.
Onc may iclci io ilc commcniaiy on vcisc 35 loi an cxplanaiion ol ilc woids
vaísnava avatarc.
TEXT 51
yc-stnanc vaísnava-gana harcna víjaya
scí-stnana naya atí-punya-tirtna-maya
Wherever fhe Vaisnavas go fhaf pIace becomes a sancfified pIace of piIgrimage.
Oui ol lumiliiy ilc gicai dcvoiccs, oi swanlilc Vaisnavas, considci ilcmsclvcs
impuic. Tlcy play ilc iolc ol visiiing loly placcs io puiily ilcmsclvcs jusi io
dcccivc ilc maiciialisis, wlilc in laci ilcy puiily cvcn ilc loly placcs. Oidinaiy
placcs bccomc sanciilicd by ilc picscncc ol Vaisnavas. In ilis icgaid, Malaiaja
Yudlisiliia said io Viduia in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.13.10):
bnavaá-víána bnagavatas
tirtna-bnutan svayam víbno
tirtni-hurvantí tirtnaní
svantan-stncna gaáabnrta
My Loid, dcvoiccs lilc youi good scll aic vciily loly placcs pcisonilicd. lccausc
you caiiy ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad wiilin youi lcaii, you iuin all placcs inio
placcs ol pilgiimagc.` Wlcn ilc maiciialisiic cnjoying mcnialiiy is abscni in a
condiiioncd soul, lc bccomcs a sadlu. Placcs inlabiicd by Vaisnavas aic bciici
ilan oidinaiy loly placcs.
TEXT 52
atacva sarva-ácsc níja-bnahta-gana
avatirna haíIa sri-caítanya-narayana
Therefore Srï Caifanya had His devofees appear in aII differenf counfries.
TEXT 53
nana-stnanc avatirna naíIa bnahta-gana
navaávipc así sabara naíIa míIana
AIfhough fhe devofees appeared in various pIaces, fhey aII mef fogefher in
Navadvïpa.
Plcasc iclci io ilc commcniaiy on vcisc 32.
TEXT 5+
navaávipc naíba prabnura avatara
atacva navaávipc míIana sabara
Because fhe Lord wouId appear in Navadvïpa, fhe devofees aII gafhered
fogefher fhere.
Siï Navadvïpa is considcicd ilc mosi gloiious abodc in ilc cniiic univcisc, loi on
onc land, Siï Navadvïpa is ilc biiilplacc ol Siï Gauiasundaia, ilc pcisonilicaiion
ol lovc ol God, and on ilc oilci land, innumciablc associaics ol ilc Loid, wlo aic
ablc io puiily ilc cniiic woild, wcic also picscni ilcic. Sincc ilc wondcilul, swcci
prcma ol Vindavana was liddcn, ilc six Gosvamïs and ilcii lollowcis livcd in Siï
Vindavana and bioadcasi Loid Kisna's cicinal pasiimcs on ilc oidci ol Siï
Gauiasundaia. Similaily, duiing ilc iimc ol Siï Gauiasundaia, many dcvoiccs
camc liom vaiious placcs io Siï Navadvïpa and assisicd ilc Loid in His hirtana
pasiimcs.
TEXT 55
navaávipa-ncna grama trí-bnuvanc naí
yanní avatirna naíIa caítanya-gosaní
There is no pIace in fhe fhree worIds Iike Navadvïpa, where Lord Srï Caifanya
appeared.
Tlcic aic louiiccn woilds in ilc maiciial univcisc. Among ilcm, llui, lluvai,
and Svai aic mainly inlabiicd by maiciialisiic pcisons. Among ilcsc ilicc woilds,
Jambudvïpa ol ilis caiil planci is ilc bcsi; in Jambudvïpa, llaiaia-vaisa is ilc
bcsi; in ilc land ol llaiaia-vaisa, Gauda-mandala, wlicl is nondillcicni liom Siï
Viaja-mandala, is ilc bcsi; and in Gauda-mandala, ilc mosi pious ninc islands ol
Siï Navadvïpa aic ilc bcsi. Tlcic is no placc supciioi io Navadvïpa in ilc ilicc
woilds, bccausc Siï Gauialaii, ilc all-auspicious occan ol mcicy, impaiicd lovc ol
God, wlicl is iaicly aiiaincd cvcn by ilc dcmigods, io anyonc and cvciyonc
wiiloui considciing wlcilci ilcy wcic qualilicd iccipicnis oi noi. Tlcicloic ilc
gloiics ol Siï Navadvïpa aic laciually incompaiablc and maicllcss.
TEXT 56
avataríbcna prabnu janíya víánata
sahaIa sampurna harí tnuíIcna tatna
Knowing fhaf fhe Lord wouId appear, providence arranged aII prosperify and
opuIence in advance.
TEXT 57
navaávipa-sampattí hc varníbarc parc`
cho ganga-gnatc Iahsa Ioha snana harc
Who can describe fhe opuIences of Navadvïpa: One hundred fhousand peopIe
wouId fake bafh af one bafhing ghata.
No onc is ablc io dcsciibc wiil woids ilc opulcnccs and piospciiiy ol Navadvïpa
ai ilai iimc. Siï Navadvïpa-dlama was dccoiaicd wiil all ilc good loiiunc ol ilc
scvcn loly ciiics ol India ilai awaid libciaiion-Ayodlya, Mailuia, Haiidvaia,
Kasï (lcnaics), Kancï, Avaniï (Ujjain), and Dvaiala-and ilus qualilicd io bcai Siï
Caiianyadcva's iiansccndcnial loius lcci, wlicl puiily ilc woild. Ai ilai iimc Siï
Mayapui-dlama was so iliclly populaicd ilai innumciablc icsidcnis and visiiois
would bailc ai cacl gnata on ilc Gangcs.
TEXT 58
trívíána-vayasc cha-jatí Iahsa-Iahsa
sarasvati-prasaác sabcí mana-áahsa
By fhe mercifuI gIance of Sarasvafï, fhe goddess of Iearning, hundreds of
fhousands of chiIdren, youfhs, and oId peopIe were experf in fhe scripfures.
Tlc woids trívíána-vayasc indicaic clildicn, youils, and old pcoplc. ly ilc mcicy
ol Saiasvaiï, ilcy wcic all cxpcii in ilc sciipiuics.
TEXT 59
sabc mana-aányapaha harí garva ánarc
baIahco bnattacarya-sanc hahsa harc
They were aII proud of being greaf schoIars. Even a young boy wouId
chaIIenge his feacher.
Tlc culiivaiion ol lnowlcdgc was so maiuic ilai pcoplc all considcicd ilcmsclvcs
maicllcss sclolais. ly ilc powci ol ilcii lcaining, cvcn young siudcnis wlo wcic
siill siudying compcicd wiil cldci maiuic icaclcis wiil lopcs ol winning. Tlc
woid hahsa in ilis vcisc mcans compciiiion` oi dcbaic on ilc sciipiuics.`
TEXT 60
nana-ácsa naítc Ioha navaávipc yaya
navaávipc paáíIc sc víáya-rasa paya
Many peopIe came from various provinces fo sfudy in Navadvïpa, because by
sfudying fhere one achieved a fasfe for educafion.
Siudcnis inicicsicd in siudying logic camc liom Maiilila io Navadvïpa. Many
sannyasis and qualilicd piolcssois liom Vaianasï in Noiil India camc io siudy
Vcdania in Navadvïpa. Many siudcnis liom Kancï in Souil India also camc io
siudy in Navadvïpa. Tlcicloic siudcni communiiics liom vaiious piovinccs camc
io Navadvïpa and goi ilc oppoiiuniiy io bccomc cxpcii sclolais ol vaiious
sciipiuics.
TEXT 61
atacva paáuyara naní samuccaya
Iahsa-hotí aányapaha,-naníha níscaya
Therefore no one couId counf fhe innumerabIe sfudenfs and miIIions of
feachers gafhered fhere.
Duc io ilc laciliiy loi siudying vaiious sciipiuics, ilcic wcic innumciablc icaclcis
and siudcnis in Navadvïpa. Tlc woid samuccaya mcans collcciion` oi
asscmbly.`
TEXT 62
rama-árstí-patc sarva-Ioha suhnc vasc
vyartna haIa yaya matra vyavanara-rasc
By fhe mercifuI gIance of Rama, fhe goddess of forfune, everyone Iived happiIy
fhere, buf fhey wasfed fheir fime in mundane acfivifies.
Alilougl by ilc mcicy ol Lalsmïdcvï, Navadvïpa was lull ol opulcnccs and ilc
abodc ol lappincss, pcoplc wlo wcic maddcncd by maiciial lappincss wcic
simply inicicsicd io incicasc ilcii maiciial lnowlcdgc in oidci io giaiily ilcii
scnscs. Tlus ilcy usclcssly spcni ilcii iimc in oidinaiy woildly dcalings. In lis
bool, Sri Caítanya-canáramrta (113), Tiidandi Svamï Siï Piabodlananda
Saiasvaiïpada las dcsciibcd ilc mcnialiiy ol ilc maiciialisis and tapasvis, wlo ai
ilc iimc ol Siïman Malapiablu wcic pioud ol ilcii mundanc godlcss lnowlcdgc.
TEXT 63
hrsna-rama-bnahtí-sunya sahaIa samsara
pratnama-haIítc naíIa bnavísya-acara
The whoIe universe was devoid of devofion fo Krsna and BaIarama, and fufure
sympfoms of fhe age of KaIi became manifesf in fhe beginning of fhe age.
Ai ilai iimc, vaiious iypcs ol misbclavioi, in ilc loim ol avcision io ilc Loid,
wlicl was cxpccicd io appcai ai ilc cnd ol Kali-yuga, bcgan io manilcsi
iliougloui ilc univcisc. Pcoplc loigoi ilai sciving lalaiama and Kisna was ilcii
only occupaiional duiy.
TEXT 6+
ánarma harma Ioha sabc cí matra janc
mangaIacanáira gitc harc jagaranc
PeopIe's reIigion consisfed of fruifive acfivifies, and fhey wouId sfay awake
fhrough fhe nighf chanfing prayers fo MangaIacandï, goddess Durga.
Maiciial lnowlcdgc was so picdominani ai ilai iimc ilai pcoplc misiool
spcculaiion dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc io Haii as sclolaislip. Oidinaiy pcoplc
bclicvcd ilai ilc supicmc goal ol lollowing icligious piinciplcs was io incicasc
ilcii maiciial lappincss and piospciiiy by lcaiing and claniing songs aboui
Mangalacandï. Tlcy aciually misiool unnaiuial nondcvoiional cndcavois loi
icligion and ilus incicascd ilc covciing ol dcsiic loi scnsc giaiilicaiion, liuiiivc
woil, and spcculaiivc lnowlcdgc. Tlcy did noi considci ilai woisliping ilc loius
lcci ol ilc Loid's dcvoiccs was ilc living cniiiics' only goal.
TEXT 65
áambna harí vísanarí pujc hona jana
puttaIí harayc hcno áíya banu-ánana
Some peopIe proudIy worshiped Visahari, fhe goddess of snakes, and ofhers
spenf greaf weaIfh on idoI worship.
Oidinaiy pcoplc, paiiiculaily ilc iicl mcicaniilc communiiy, lavislly spcni
moncy loi ilc woislip ol Manasadcvï ¦anoilci namc ol Visalaii]. Tlcy puiclascd
ilc cniiic branmana and panáíta communiiics and lcpi ilcm undci ilcii coniiol.
Tlcy lad vaiious idols and dciiics ol dcmigods and goddcsscs madc, and ilcy
donaicd laigc sums ol moncy in claiiiy. Lvcn ioday ilc piaciicc ol maling vaiious
linds ol idols is cuiicni ai ilc iimc ol rasa-yatra. Insicad ol sciving ilc Dciiy ol
ilc Supicmc Loid on ilc spiiiiual plailoim, ilcy lollowcd ilc sysicm ol idol
woislip and spcni lugc amounis ol moncy on lcsiivals. Laici, ilcy immciscd
ilosc idols in ilc waici and piovcd ilc lliclciing naiuic ol ilcii woislip and ilcii
objcci ol woislip. lccausc ilcy spcni laigc amounis ol moncy on usclcss
puiposcs, ilc woislip ol Dciiics sucl as Siï Jagannailadcva was iaicly lound in
lcngal.
Anoilci icading ol ilc sccond linc is puttaIí víbna áítc ácya banu-ánana, wlicl
indicaics ilai pcoplc wlo wcic maddcncd wiil maiciial cnjoymcni usclcssly and
pioudly spcni moncy in maiiiagc ccicmonics bciwccn malc and lcmalc monlcys,
cais, and dolls. In ilis way ilcy incicascd ilcii avcision io ilc Loid.
TEXT 66
ánana nasta harc putra hanyara víbnaya
cí-mata jagatcra vyartna haIa yaya
PeopIe squandered money on fhe marriages of fheir sons and daughfers. In
fhis way fhey wasfed fheir human Iives.
Somc pcoplc considcicd lamily lilc as ilc goal ol lilc, and ilcy ilus spcni laigc
sums on ilc maiiiagcs ol ilcii sons and dauglicis. In ilis way ilcy incicascd ilc
lappincss ol ilosc wlo wcic avcisc io Loid Haii. Tlcy concludcd ilai gciiing
ilcii dauglicis and sons maiiicd is lai bciici ilan woisliping ilc Supicmc Loid,
and in ilis way ilcy simply wasicd ilcii iimc in mundanc allaiis.
TEXT 67
ycba bnattacarya, cahravarti, mísra saba
tanarao na janc saba grantna-anubnava
Even fhe so-caIIed schoIars-fhe Bhaffacaryas, Cakravarfïs, and Misras-did
nof know fhe reaI purporf of fhe scripfures.
Tlc woids grantna-anubnava mcan summaiy` oi puipoii.` Ii is siaicd in ilc
Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.2.2S-29): In ilc icvcalcd sciipiuics, ilc uliimaic objcci ol
lnowlcdgc is Siï Kisna, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Tlc puiposc ol pciloiming
saciilicc is io plcasc Him. Yoga is loi icalizing Him. All liuiiivc aciiviiics aic
uliimaicly icwaidcd by Him only. Hc is supicmc lnowlcdgc, and all scvcic
ausiciiiics aic pciloimcd io lnow Him. Rcligion ¦ánarma] is icndciing loving
scivicc unio Him. Hc is ilc supicmc goal ol lilc.` In lis commcniaiy on Pnagavaá-
gita (2.+5), Siï Madlvacaiya quoics ilc lollowing vciscs: In ilc Vcdic liiciaiuic,
including ilc Pamayana, Puranas, and Manabnarata, liom ilc vciy bcginning
(aáau) io ilc cnd (antc ca), as wcll as wiilin ilc middlc (maányc ca), only Haii,
ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, is cxplaincd,` and All Vcdic lnowlcdgc is
scaicling alici ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.` (Katna Lpanísaá 1.2.15)
Tlc souicc ol ánarma, oi icligious piinciplcs, is ilc Vcáas, ilc smrtís, ilcii
commcniaiics, ilc conduci ol sadlus, and ilc saiislaciion ol ilc soul.` (Manu-
samníta 2.6) Tlai wlicl is picsciibcd in ilc Vcáas consiiiuics ánarma, ilc
icligious piinciplcs, and ilc opposiic ol ilai is iiicligion.` (Pnag. 6.1.+0) Tlus ilc
Vcáas aic piimaiily conccincd wiil dcclaiing ilc supicmacy ol Visnu. In lis
commcniaiy on Manabnarata (32-3+), Siï Madlvacaiya siaics: Tlc Vaisnava
Puranas aic all laciual cvidcncc, bcing ilc samc as ilc Pancaratra. All ilc oiiginal
smrtís aic also cvidcncc, bcing suppoiiivc. In all ol ilcsc woils, only ilc
supicmacy ol Visnu is pioclaimcd, noiling clsc. Tlis alonc is ilc linal analysis.
Oilci sciipiuics lavc bccn wiiiicn on ilc oidci ol Loid Haii loi ilc puiposc ol
bcwildciing ilc dcmons. Tlc siaicmcnis ol ilcsc sciipiuics slould noi bc
acccpicd, as ilcy aic mcani loi ilc asuras and lcad onc io ilc dailncss ol
ignoiancc.` In lis commcniaiy on ilc Vcáanta-sutras (1.2.26) Siï Madlvacaiya
quoics ilc lollowing vcisc liom ilc Paáma Purana: Jusi as ilc Purusa-suhta
coniinually gloiilics Visnu, my mind coniinually gloiilics Visnu.` In lis
commcniaiy on ilc Pnagavaá-gita, Siï Madlvacaiya quoics liom ilc Naraáiya
Purana as lollows: Ii is pioclaimcd ilai ilc Vaisnava sciipiuics consisi ol ilc
Pancaratra, ilc Manabnarata, ilc oiiginal Pamayana, ilc Puranas and ilc
Pnagavatam. Tlc Puranas gloiilying Loid Siva slould bc adjusicd so ilcii
siaicmcnis do noi conllici wiil ilc Vaisnava liiciaiuics. Tlosc wlo dislonoi ilc
Vcáas by ialing slclici ol plilosoplics lilc Gauiama's Nyaya, Kanada's Vaiscsila,
¦ilc ailcisi] Kapila's Sanllya, Paianjali's Yoga, and ilai lound in Saiviic Puranas
aic ol low iniclligcncc.`
Tlc llaiiacaiyas, wlo wcic cxpcii in icacling, ilc Caliavaiiïs, wlo wcic cxpcii
in liuiiivc iiiuals, and ilc Misias, wlo wcic lcaincd sclolais, wcic simply cngagcd
in sciipiuial dcbaic, ilcicloic ilcy wcic unablc io undcisiand ilc puipoii ol ilc
sastras and csscncc ol ilc Vcáas. Tlcy wcic simply cngagcd in ilc pail ol usclcss
liuiiivc aciiviiics and mcnial spcculaiion. Tlcy could noi undcisiand ilai ilc only
puiposc ol all aciiviiics ol ilc living cniiiics and ilc only goal ol all sciipiuics is
dcvoiional scivicc loi ilc plcasuic ol Loid Haii.
TEXT 68
sastra paáaíya sabc cí harma harc
srotara sanítc yama-pasc áubí marc
And even affer feaching fhe scripfures, fhe feachers sfiII engaged in such
acfivifies. As a resuIf, bofh fhe feachers and fhe sfudenfs were punished by
Yamaraja.
Tlc icaclcis by icacling and ilc siudcnis by lcaining boil bccamc cnianglcd in
ilc laws ol laima, and duc io ilcsc icmpoiaiy cndcavois ilcy uliimaicly bccamc
punislablc by Yamaiaja. In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (6.3.2S-29) Siï Yamaiaja spolc
ilc lollowing woids io lis scivanis in conncciion wiil Ajamila: Paramanamsas
aic cxalicd pcisons wlo lavc no iasic loi maiciial cnjoymcni and wlo diinl ilc
loncy ol ilc Loid's loius lcci. My dcai scivanis, biing io mc loi punislmcni only
pcisons wlo aic avcisc io ilc iasic ol ilai loncy, wlo do noi associaic wiil
paramanamsas and wlo aic aiiaclcd io lamily lilc and woildly cnjoymcni, wlicl
loim ilc pail io lcll. My dcai scivanis, plcasc biing io mc only ilosc sinlul
pcisons wlo do noi usc ilcii iongucs io clani ilc loly namc and qualiiics ol
Kisna, wlosc lcaiis do noi icmcmbci ilc loius lcci ol Kisna cvcn oncc, and
wlosc lcads do noi bow down cvcn oncc bcloic Loid Kisna. Scnd mc ilosc wlo
do noi pciloim ilcii duiics iowaid Visnu, wlicl aic ilc only duiics in luman lilc.
Plcasc biing mc all sucl lools and iascals.`
TEXT 69
na vahnanc yuga-ánarma hrsncra hirtana
áosa vína guna haro na harc hatnana
They never expIained fhe reIigious principIe for fhe age-chanfing fhe hoIy
names of fhe Lord. They onIy found fauIfs wifh ofhers; fhey never gIorified
anyone.
Oilci ilan ilc puic dcvoiccs wlo clani ilc namcs ol Kisna, ilc scllisl
condiiioncd souls wlo aic avcisc io Kisna aic ciuslcd by ilc siiingcni laws ol
laima, and insicad ol scll-icalizaiion, ilcy idcniily ilcmsclvcs wiil maiici and
always ciiiicizc ilc pcoplc ol ilis woild. Tlcicloic Siïla Piabodlananda
Saiasvaiïpada las siaicd in ilc Sri Caítanya-canáramrta (5) as lollows: Ioi ilosc
wlo lavc aiiaincd ilc mcicilul sidclong glancc ol Loid Gauia, ilc woild is ilc
abodc ol lappincss and ilc posiiion ol lialma, India, and oilci dcmigods is
considcicd no bciici ilan ilai ol iiny insccis.`
Rcgaiding yuga-ánarma, ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (12.3.52) siaics: Wlaicvci icsuli
was obiaincd in Saiya-yuga by mcdiiaiing on Visnu, in Ticia-yuga by pciloiming
saciiliccs, and in Dvapaia-yuga by sciving ilc Loid's loius lcci can bc obiaincd in
Kali-yuga simply by claniing ilc Haic Kisna mana-mantra.`
Tlc lollowing vcisc liom ilc Sri Narayana-samníta is quoicd by Siï Madlvacaiya
in lis commcniaiy on ilc Munáaha Lpanísaá: In ilc Dvapaia-yuga pcoplc slould
woislip Loid Visnu only by ilc icgulaiivc piinciplcs ol ilc Naraáa-pancaratra and
oilci sucl auiloiizcd bools. In ilc agc ol Kali, lowcvci, pcoplc slould simply
clani ilc loly namcs ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.` Insicad ol
gloiilying sri-hrsna-hirtana as ilc yuga-ánarma, ilc aigumcniaiivc and
quaiiclsomc pcoplc ol ilai iimc wcic busy ialling aboui cacl oilci's icmpoiaiy
laulis. As soon as onc givcs up ilc gloiilicaiion ol ilc Loid's qualiiics and
iiansgicsscs ilc injunciions ol ilc sciipiuics, onc immcdiaicly acquiics ilc qualiiy
ol piidc and is swallowcd by cnvy, in ilc loim ol lauli-linding. In ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam (11.2S.1-2) Loid Kisna spcals io Uddlava as lollows: Onc slould
nciilci piaisc noi ciiiicizc ilc condiiioncd naiuic and aciiviiics ol oilci pcisons.
Railci, onc slould scc ilis woild as simply ilc combinaiion ol maiciial naiuic
and ilc cnjoying souls, all bascd on ilc onc Absoluic Tiuil. Wlocvci indulgcs in
piaising oi ciiiicizing ilc qualiiics and bclavioi ol oilcis will quiclly bccomc
dcviaicd liom lis own bcsi inicicsi by lis cnianglcmcni in illusoiy dualiiics.`
Wlcn ilc living cniiiics cngagc in lcaiing and claniing aboui ilc Absoluic Tiuil,
Siï Viajcndia-nandana, ilcy lind iclicl liom ilc quaiiclsomc naiuic ol Kali-yuga
and ilus icmain lixcd in ilc pail ol lcaiing liom auiloiiiics. Tlcn ilcy no longci
discuss iopics noi iclaicd wiil Loid Kisna.
TEXT 70
ycba saba-vírahta-tapasvi-abnímani
tan-sabara muhncna naníha narí-ávaní
AII fhe so-caIIed renunciafes and ascefics never chanfed fhe names of Hari.
Tlc woid vírahta is cxpaincd as lollows: Tlc mixcd lcclings boin liom loim, iasic,
smcll, sound, and ioucl cicaic obsiaclcs in ilc living cniiiics' scnsc giaiilicaiion
liom iimc io iimc. Onc wlo dcsiics and iiics io isolaic and licc oncscll liom sucl
lcclings is callcd vírahta.
Tlc woid tapasvi iclcis io a living cniiiy wlo iiics io gain siicngil io dclivci
limscll liom ilc dangci ol bcing alllicicd by ilc ilicclold misciics.
Alilougl icnunciaiion and ausiciiiy aic cmploycd as mcans ol gciiing iclicl liom
ilc misciics ol ilis woild, il ilcy aic noi cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Adlolsaja, ilcy
lail io pioducc ilc dcsiicd icsulis. All linds ol icnunciaiion and ausiciiiy aic
subsidiaiy cicinal asscis ol dcvoiccs wlo clani ilc namcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid.
Tlc cndcavois ol ilosc wlo givc up claniing ilc loly namcs and scpaiaicly
cngagc in icnunciaiion and ausiciiiy aic all usclcss. Tlc communiiics ol
icnunciaics and ascciics aim loi maiciial cnjoymcni and aic ilus dcpiivcd ol ilc
wcalil ol dcvoiional scivicc io ilc loius lcci ol Siï Haii. Sucl pcoplc cannoi cxpcci
any succcss liom ilcii laboiious piaciiccs. lcloic ilc advcni ol Malapiablu, ilc
icnunciaics and ascciics wcic bcicli ol dcvoiional scivicc io Haii. Ii is siaicd in ilc
Naraáa-pancaratra:
araáníto yaáí narís tapasa tatan hím
naraáníto yaáí narís tapasa tatan hím
antar banír yaáí narís tapasa tatan hím
nantar banír yaáí narís tapasa tatan hím
Il onc is woisliping Loid Haii, wlai is ilc usc ol scvcic pcnanccs' And il onc is
noi woisliping Loid Haii, wlai is ilc usc ol scvcic pcnanccs' Il onc can
undcisiand ilai Loid Haii is all-pcivading, wlai is ilc usc ol scvcic pcnanccs'
And il onc cannoi undcisiand ilai Loid Haii is all-pcivading, wlai is ilc usc ol
scvcic pcnanccs'` In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.20.S and 31) Loid Kisna iclls
Uddlava: lcing nciilci vciy disgusicd wiil noi aiiaclcd io maiciial lilc, onc
slould aclicvc pcilcciion iliougl ilc pail ol loving dcvoiion io Mc.` And, Tlc
culiivaiion ol lnowlcdgc and icnunciaiion is gcncially noi ilc mcans ol aclicving
ilc liglcsi pcilcciion wiilin ilis woild.`
TEXT 71
atí-vaáa suhrtí sc snancra samaya
govínáa punáarihahsa-nama uccaraya
OnIy fhe mosf pious peopIe wouId recife fhe names of Pundarïkaksa and
Govinda af fhe fime of faking bafh.
lcloic ilc Loid inauguiaicd ilc sanhirtana movcmcni, so-callcd pious and
icligious pcisons clanicd ilc namcs ol Govinda and Pundaiïlalsa only ai ilc iimc
ol ialing bail in oidci io clcansc ilcii sins wiil waici. Tlcy considcicd ilis a
iiadiiional social cusiom. Oilciwisc ilcsc pcoplc ncvci clanicd ilc namcs ol
Visnu cvcn by misialc. Railci, ilcy bclicvcd ilai claniing ilc namcs ol Govinda
and Pundaiïlalsa by cvciyonc ai all iimcs is piolibiicd. Tlcy ilougli ilai ilc
namcs ol Govinda and Pundaiïlalsa slould noi bc clanicd by unqualilicd pcisons
oi ai impiopci iimcs. Tlis is low unloiiunaic and avcisc io Loid Haii ilc
communiiics ol so-callcd lollowcis ol ilc Vcáas wcic. Uliimaicly ilis
considciaiion was clcclcd by ilc namnam aharí Síhsastaha vcisc ol ilc mosi
magnanimous liicnd ol ilc living cniiiics, Siï Caiianyadcva.
TEXT 72
gita bnagavata yc-yc-janctc paáaya
bnahtíra vyahnyana naní tanara jínvaya
Even when someone expIained fhe 8hagavad-gïta or Srïmad 8hagavatam, fhey
wouId nof menfion anyfhing abouf devofionaI service fo fhe Lord.
In lis commcniaiy on ilc Pnagavaá-gita, Siï Madlvacaiya quoics ilc lollowing
vcisc liom ilc Mana-hurma Purana:
bnaratam sarva-sastrcsu
bnaratc gitíha vara
vísnon sanasra-namapí
gcyam patnyam ca taá ávayam
Manabnarata is ilc bcsi ol all sciipiuics, and Pnagavaá-gita and Vísnu-sanasra-
nama aic ilc bcsi paiis ol ilc Manabnarata. Tlcy slould always bc siudicd and
icciicd.`
Loid Siï Kisna is ilc spcalci ol ilc Pnagavaá-gita, and Aijuna is ilc lisicnci.
Srimaá Pnagavaá-gita consisis ol 700 sIohas in cigliccn clapicis and is lound in
ilc Pnisma-parva ol ilc Manabnarata. Ii is ilc liisi bool io bc icad by pcisons on
ilc spiiiiual pail.
Srimaá Pnagavatam consisis ol 1S,000 vciscs and is onc ol ilc cigliccn Puranas
composcd by Siï Vyasa. Ii is ilc cicsi jcwcl ol ilc Satvata-puranas. Tlis spoilcss
Purana is also callcd Satvata-samníta oi Paramanamsí, ilai wlicl is mcani loi
swanlilc pcisons. Ii is siaicd in ilc Garuáa Purana:
artno yam branma-sutranam
bnaratartna vínírnayan
gayatri-bnasya-rupo sau
vcáartna-paríbrmnítan
Tlc mcaning ol ilc Vcáanta-sutras, ilc lull puipoii ol ilc Manabnarata, ilc
commcniaiy on lialma-gayaiiï, and ilc lully cxpandcd lnowlcdgc ol ilc Vcáas
aic all picscni in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam.` Iiom ilis siaicmcni ii is undcisiood
ilai ilis cmpcioi ol all liiciaiuics, oi spoilcss pramana, is also a srutí lilc ilc
Lpanísaás (scc Srimaá Pnagavatam 1.+.7 spolcn by Saunala Rsi io lis spiiiiual
masici, Siï Suladcva Gosvamï); ii is also nyaya lilc ilc Pranma-sutras (scc Srimaá
Pnagavatam 12.13.15); and ii is also smrtí lilc ilc Manabnarata and ilc Puranas.
Rcgaiding ilc gloiics ol Srimaá Pnagavatam, onc may iclci io ilc Caítanya-
bnagavata, Maánya-hnanáa, Clapici Twcniy-onc, and Antya-hnanáa, Clapici
Tlicc; Caítanya-carítamrta, Aáí-IiIa, Clapici Onc, Maánya-IiIa, Clapicis Twcniy,
Twcniy-loui, and Twcniy-livc, Antya-IiIa, Clapicis Iivc, Scvcn, and Tliiiccn; and
Siïla Jïva Gosvamï Piablu's considciaiions in ilc 1attva-sanáarbna (1S-2S). Tlis
liiciaiuic is always discusscd among libciaicd swanlilc Vaisnavas.
Ai ilai iimc ilosc wlo siudicd puic dcvoiional liiciaiuics lilc Pnagavaá-gita and
Srimaá Pnagavatam ncvci cxplaincd ilai woisliping ilc Supicmc Loid is ilc only
duiy ol ilc living cniiiics. Tlcii icciiaiion and icacling ol Pnagavaá-gita and
Srimaá Pnagavatam was mcani loi aclicving immcdiaic scnsc giaiilicaiion, and
ilcy ilus iwisicd ilc mcanings ol ilcsc iwo bools io malc ilcm appcai lilc ilc
oidinaiy bool Saptasati-canái, wlicl is mcani loi saiislying onc's scnscs. And ilc
nondcvoicc communiiics picscnily icciic Gita and Pnagavata in ilis way. Sucl
icciiaiion ol Gita and Pnagavata by condiiioncd souls wlo aic simply inicicsicd in
scnsual lappincss is an obsiaclc loi onc's advanccmcni and simply lcads onc io
lcll, bccausc ilai is ncvci icciiaiion ol Gita and Pnagavata. Railci, sucl icciiaiion
is a collcciion ol oidinaiy mundanc woids loi giaiilying ilc scnscs. Sri Pnagavaá-
gita and Srimaá Pnagavatam aic ilc cicsi jcwcls ol all sciipiuics, ilcy aic as gicai
and as woiily ol ialing slclici ol as Kisna, and ilcy aic ilc iiansccndcnial
manilcsiaiions ol sri-hrsna-hirtana. Tlcy aic nciilci mundanc plilosoplical bools
noi oidinaiy pociiy ilai aic acccssiblc io ilc mundanc cais and iongucs ol
maiciialisiic pcoplc. Tlis class ol spcalcis and lisicncis wlo aic inicicsicd in
scnsual lappincss aic cvci bcicli ol ilc mcicilul glancc ol magnanimous
Malapiablu.
TEXT 73
cí-mata vísnu-maya-moníta samsara
áchní bnahta-saba áunhna bnavcna apara
Seeing fhe enfire worId iIIusioned by fhe Lord's exfernaI energy in fhis way, aII
fhe devofees feIf unIimifed disfress.
Tlc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid bccamc cxiicmcly unlappy sccing ilc aciiviiics ol so-
callcd sclolais and pcisons maddcncd wiil ilc maiciialisiic way ol lilc. On sccing
pcisons wlo undci ilc inllucncc ol Visnu's illusoiy cncigy pioudly considcicd
ilcmsclvcs gicai, ilc dcvoiccs cxlibiicd disiicss loi ilc bcnclii ol sucl pcisons. Il
pioud sclolais aic opcnly clcclcd liom sinlul cndcavois, ilcn on ilc siicngil ol
ilcii misguidcd iniclligcncc, ilcy may aiiacl ilc dcvoiccs wlo aic bcsiowing ilcii
mcicy. Sucl aiiacls may ilcn lindci ilcii cndcavois loi spiiiiual advanccmcni.
Wiil ilis ilougli in mind, ilc puic dcvoiccs, wlo aic para-áunhna-áunhni,
unlappy loi oilci's unlappincss, lad no alicinaiivc oilci ilan io display disiicss
on sccing ilc living cniiiics avcision io Loid Haii. Tlcy lncw ilai ilosc loolisl
living cniiiics undci ilc inllucncc ol lalsc cgo aic bcwildcicd by ilc covciing and
iliowing poicncics ol ilc illusoiy cncigy ol Visnu. Sucl pcoplc aic iiavclcis on
ilc pail ol dcail and in gicai dangci.
TEXT 7+
hcmanc cí jiva-saba paíbc uáánara`
vísaya-suhnctc saba majíIa samsara
[They fhoughf:| °How wiII fhese peopIe be deIivered: The whoIe worId is
simpIy absorbed in maferiaI enjoymenf.
How will ilcsc pcoplc lacing dangci bc cicinally bcncliicd' Tlc lcaiis ol ilosc
dcvoiccs wcic lillcd wiil compassion. Tlcy undcisiood ilai living cniiiics wlo
wcic avcisc io ilc Loid wcic simply absoibcd in scnsual lappincss. In oilci
woids, pcoplc considcicd maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion as ilcii immcdiaic scll-
inicicsi and souicc ol cnjoymcni. Tlcy ilus complcicly loigoi puic dcvoiional
scivicc io ilc Loid.
TEXT 75
baIíIco hcna naní Iaya hrsna-nama`
níravaání víáya-huIa harcna vyahnyana
°PeopIe wiII nof chanf fhe names of Krsna even if fhey are insfrucfed! Rafher,
fhey consfanfIy gIorify fheir educafion and good birfh.`
Wlcn onc ol ilc puic dcvoiccs clanicd ilc namc ol Kisna, ilc nondcvoiccs would
disicgaid ilc dcvoiional pioccss ol ilc puic dcvoiccs, oi paramanamsa Vaisnavas,
by pioclaiming ilcii own noblc biiil and cxlibiiing ilcii piowcss in mundanc
lnowlcdgc. Rcgaiding sucl pcoplc, Tlaluia Siï Naioiiama las sung as lollows:
nítaí na baIíIa muhnc,
majíIa samsara-suhnc,
víáya-huIc hí haríbc tara.
sc sambanána naní yara,
vrtna janma gcIo tara,
scí pasu baáa áuracara
Onc wlo docs noi clani ilc namcs ol Niiyananda bccomcs absoibcd in maiciial
lappincss. Ol wlai bcnclii is sucl a pcison's víáya, oi so-callcd acadcmic
cducaiion, and huIa, biiil in ligl lamily oi gicai naiion' Anyonc wlo las no
iclaiionslip wiil Niiyananda, is simply spoiling lis luman loim ol lilc. Sucl a
pcison is lilc an uniamcd animal.`
TEXT 76
sva-harya harcna saba bnagavata-gana
hrsna-puja, ganga-snana, hrsncra hatnana
The greaf devofees, however, foIIowed fheir prescribed dufies Iike worshiping
Krsna, bafhing in fhe Ganges, and discussing fopics of Krsna.
Tlc dcvoiccs gavc up ilc associaiion ol ilosc wlo wcic avcisc io Kisna and
coniinucd io clani ilc namcs ol Kisna, discuss ilc iopics ol Kisna, diinl ilc
caranamrta ol Kisna, scivc Kisna, and ialc bail in ilc Gangcs. Tlc dcvoiccs
coniinually cngagcd is sucl aciiviiics in oidci io icmain alool liom ilc scivicc ol
Maya.
TEXT 77
sabc mcIí jagatcrc harc asirvaáa
signra, hrsna-canára, hara sabarc prasaáa
They aII besfowed fheir bIessings on fhe peopIe of fhe worId and prayed, °O
Krsnacandra, pIease quickIy besfow mercy on fhese peopIe.`
Wlcncvci ilc dcvoiccs lailcd io clangc ilc cxiicmcly maiciialisiic pasanáis'
mcnialiiy by ilcii culiivaiion ol Kisna consciousncss, ilcy would piay loi Kisna
io bcsiow His mcicy on ilcm.
TEXT 78
scí navaávipc vaísc vaísnavagraganya
aávaíta acarya nama, sarva-Iohc ánanya
Residing in Navadvïpa af fhaf fime was Advaifa Âcarya, fhe fopmosf Vaisnava,
who is gIorified fhroughouf fhe worId.
Lvcn in ilai sociciy ol sucl maiciialisiic pcisons, Siï Advaiia Ãcaiya was gloiilicd
and woislipcd by cvciyonc and acccpicd as ilc spolcsman loi ilc Vaisnavas.
TEXT 79
jnana-bnahtí-vaíragycra guru muhnyatara
hrsna-bnahtí vahnanítc ycncna sanhara
Srï Advaifa Âcarya was fhe mosf respecfed feacher. He was as experf as Lord
Siva in expIaining fhe devofionaI service of Lord Krsna wifh knowIedge and
renunciafion.
As ilc gicaicsi icaclci ol ilc scicncc ol Kisna, dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna, and
icnunciaiion ol cvciyiling uniclaicd io Kisna, Siï Advaiia Ãcaiya picaclcd ilc
gloiics ol puic dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid. Hc manilcsicd pasiimcs lilc ilosc ol
Siï Rudia, wlo is ilc piinciplc acarya loi bioadcasiing dcvoiional scivicc and ilc
inauguiaioi ol ilc Visnusvamï-sampiadaya. Jusi as Siï Sanlaiacaiya, ilc
incainaiion ol Sanlaia, scaiicicd and covcicd ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol ilc Loid
iliougl lis plilosoply, aigumcnis, and sclolaislip in oidci io bcwildci ilc
dcmoniac pcoplc, Siï Advaiia Piablu cxlibiicd ilc iiuc idcniiiy ol puic
lnowlcdgc, dcvoiional scivicc, and icnunciaiion in ilc couisc ol cxplaining ilc
dcvoiional scivicc ol Kisna by His uncommon cndcavois and aciiviiics. Tlc
acaryas ol ilc Siï Rudia-sampiadaya aic lnown as Visnusvamï, bccausc ilcy
picacl puic dcvoiional scivicc. A lcw disciplcs ol ilc Rudia-sampiadaya gavc up
suboidinaiion io ilcii spiiiiual masici, oi ilc pioccss ol acccpiing lnowlcdgc
iliougl auial icccpiion, and piaciiccd aduliciaicd dcvoiional scivicc. Tlcy ilcn
cicaicd a ncw sampraáaya lnown as ilc Sivasvami-sampiadaya. Siï Sanlaiacaiya
appcaicd in ilis Sivasvami-sampiadaya and vigoiously picaclcd aduliciaicd
dcvoiional scivicc in ilis woild. Sincc lcss iniclligcni pcoplc considcicd boil puic
and aduliciaicd dcvoiional scivicc as ilc samc, ilcy wcic clcaicd liom aclicving
cicinal bcnclii.
TEXT 80
tríbnuvanc acnc yata sastrcra pracara
sarvatra vahnanc,-hrsna-paáa-bnahtí sara
He expIained aII fhe scripfures fhaf are found in fhe fhree worIds and
concIuded fhaf devofionaI service fo fhe Iofus feef of Krsna is fhe essence of aII
feachings.
In ilc Manabnarata-tatparya (1.53) ii is siaicd:
paramo vísnur cvaíhas
taj jnanam muhtí-saánana
sastranam nírnayas tv csa
taá anyan monanaya ní
Visnu is ilc onc Supicmc Loid. Knowlcdgc ol Him is ilc mcans ol libciaiion. Hc
alonc is ilc objcci ol ilc sciipiuics. To concludc anyiling clsc is a causc ol
dclusion.`
Siï Advaiia Ãcaiya always picaclcd ilai onc slould cicinally ialc slclici ol ilc
scivicc ol Kisna's loius lcci, as ilis is ilc csscncc and goal ol all sciipiuics wiilin
ilc ilicc woilds. Siï Advaiia Piablu picaclcd ilai dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna is
ilc csscncc ol all sciipiuics and ilc only objcciivc ol Srimaá Pnagavatam, wlicl is
Siï Vyasadcva's naiuial commcniaiy on ilc Pranma-sutras, ilc louniainlcad ol all
sciipiuics. ly picacling Srimaá Pnagavatam, Hc clcclcd all linds ol lalsc
spcculaiion and conclusions ilai aic opposcd io puic dcvoiional scivicc. Hc ilus
cndcavoicd io csiablisl ilc aiiiiudc ol scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid in ilc lcaiis ol
His audicncc.
TEXT 81
tuIasi-manjari-saníta ganga-jaIc
níravaání scvc hrsnc mana-hutunaIc
Srï Advaifa Âcarya wouId enfhusiasficaIIy worship Krsna wifh tuIasï-manjarïs
and Ganges wafer.
Tlc Gautamiya-tantra is quoicd in ilc Harí-bnahtí-víIasa (11.110) as lollows:
tuIasi-áaIa-matrcna
jaIasya cuIuhcna va
víhrinitc svam atmanam
bnahtcbnyo bnahta-vatsaIan
Siï Kisna, wlo is vciy allcciionaic iowaid His dcvoiccs, sclls Himscll io a dcvoicc
wlo ollcis mcicly a tuIasi lcal and a palmlul ol waici.`
1uIasi-manjari is a mana-bnagavata and taáiya-vastu, ilai wlicl is iclaicd io ilc
Supicmc Loid. Ganga-jaIa iclcis io ilc ncciai cmanaiing liom ilc loius lcci ol
Loid Kisna oi ilc ingicdicni uscd in woisliping Kisna. Vaiious loodsiulls aic
ollcicd io Kisna wiil tuIasi-manjaris, wlicl aic dcai io Kisna, and Gangcs waici,
wlicl puiilics ilc woild. Siï Advaiia Piablu bcgan io coniinuously woislip Kisna
wiil sucl ingicdicnis in oidci io amcnd ilc polluicd loim ol Dvapaia-yuga
woislip piaciiccd ai ilc iimc. His inicniion was ilai living cniiiics would givc up
scnsc giaiilicaiion and bccomc dcvoiccs by sccing ilc bclavioi ol puic manajanas.
TEXT 82
nunhara harayc hrsna-avcscra tcjc
yc ánvaní branmanáa bncáí vaíhuntnctc bajc
He IoudIy caIIed for Krsna in greaf spirifuaI ecsfasy. Thaf sound vibrafion
pierced fhe covering of fhe universe and was heard in fhe Vaikunfha pIanefs.
Siï Advaiia Ãcaiya Piablu was a plcnaiy incainaiion ol Loid Visnu, ilcicloic by
His gicai cndcavoi and inllucncc His claniing ol Kisna's namcs ciosscd bcyond
ilc cnjoying icalm and scnsual pciccpiion ol ilc maiciial woild and cclocd in ilc
supicmc abodc ol Visnu, ilc iiansccndcnial Vailunilalolas, wlicl aic composcd
ol puic goodncss. Wiilin ilis univcisc ilcic aic louiiccn planciaiy sysicms,
among wlicl Malailola, Janalola, Tapalola, and Saiyalola aic siiuaicd ai ilc iop
ol ilc ilicc woilds. Siï Advaiia Ãcaiya Piablu cngagcd in Loid Haii's scivicc by
claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna, wlicl ciosscd bcyond ilcsc plancis boin ol ilc
maiciial modcs ol naiuic and cnicicd inio ilc iiansccndcnial icalm ol Vailunila,
wlicl is licc ol all anxiciy.
TEXT 83
yc-prcmcra nunhara sunína hrsna natna
bnahtí-vasc apanc yc naíIa sahsat
On hearing Advaifa Prabhu's cries of Iove, Lord Krsna personaIIy appeared, for
He is confroIIed by fhe Iove of His devofees.
Tlc Loid ol Siï Advaiia Piablu, Siï Kisna, lcaid Advaiia's loud ciics ol lovc, and
io lullil His piayci and acccpi His puic scivicc ilc Loid appcaicd loi ilc bcnclii ol
Advaiia Piablu's lollowcis.
TEXT 8+
atacva aávaíta-vaísnava-agraganya
níhníIa-branmanác yanra bnahtí-yoga ánanya
Therefore Advaifa Âcarya is fhe besf of aII Vaisnavas. There is no comparison
fo His devofionaI service in fhe enfire universe.
Ioi all ilcsc icasons Siï Advaiia Piablu is ilc liisi and loicmosi ol ilc Vaisnavas.
Hc is lamous as ilc iopmosi dcvoicc in ilc cniiic univcisc. In ilis woild ilcic is
no dcvoicc cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Haii lilc Him. Hc is pcisonally vísnu-tattva,
and as an acarya, Hc is an incainaiion ol a dcvoicc and as good as Haii.
TEXT 85
cí-mata aávaíta vaíscna naáiyaya
bnahtí-yoga-sunya Ioha áchní áunhna paya
In fhis way Advaifa Âcarya resided in Nadia in greaf disfress due fo peopIe's
Iack of devofion.
In oidci io bcnclii maiciialisiic pcisons, Siï Advaiia Piablu displaycd ilc pasiimc
ol woisliping Kisna wlilc icsiding in Mayapui. Tlc pailciic condiiion ol ilosc
wlo wcic avcisc io Haii causcd cxccssivc pain io His lcaii.
TEXT 86
sahaIa samsara matta vyavanara-rasc
hrsna-puja, hrsna-bnahtí haro naní vasc
Everyone in fhe enfire worId was engaged in maferiaIisfic acfivifies; no one
was engaged in worshiping or serving Krsna.
Wlcilci sclolai, lool, clild, cldci, oi woman-cvciyonc in Navadvïpa ai ilai iimc
was absoibcd in ilc livc iypcs ol scnsc giaiilicaiion. Nonc ol ilcm lad any iasic
loi consianily sciving ilc woislipablc Loid Kisna wiil ilcii scnscs. Pcoplc's iasics
wcic so pcivciicd ilai ilcy wcic simply inicicsicd in woildly aciiviiics wiil no
inclinaiion loi ilc woislip ol Loid Haii.
TEXT 87
vasuIi pujayc hcna nana upanarc
maáya mamsa áíya hcna yahsa-puja harc
Some peopIe worshiped VasuIï (Candï or Durga) wifh various ingredienfs, and
some peopIe worshiped fhe Yaksas wifh meaf and wine.
Lvciy iicm ol ilis woild is an ingicdicni loi ilc scivicc ol Loid Kisna. Pcoplc wlo
wcic avcisc io and dcsiiing io clcai Loid Kisna did noi acccpi maiciial ingicdicnis
as suiiablc loi Kisna's cnjoymcni oi saiislaciion, iailci ilcy considcicd ilcsc
ingicdicnis as mcani loi ilcii own scnsc cnjoymcni. Tlcy ilcicloic ollcicd ilosc
ingicdicnis io Vasulïdcvï, wlo awaids boons accoiding io lci woislipcis' dcsiics,
and vaiious imaginaiy dcmigoddcsscs, wlo wcic simply insiiumcnis loi lullilling
ilcii scnsc giaiilicaiion. Tlcy cvcn considcicd abominablc iicms lilc winc and
mcai as suiiablc ollciings. Somc ol ilcm concludcd ilai ilc liglcsi aciiviiy in lilc
was io cain moncy loi scnsc giaiilicaiion.
Tlc woid yahsa-puja is cxplaincd as lollows: Miscily pcisons dcvoid ol lnowlcdgc
ol ilcii iclaiionslip wiil ilc inlalliblc Loid woislip Yalsas, wlo pioicci maiciial
wcalil. Tlosc liuiiivc woilcis wlo considci ilc maniia ol |sopanísaá (1S): agnc
naya supatna rayc-O my Loid, plcasc lcad mc on ilc iigli pail io icacl You,` as
an insiiumcni loi ilcii scnsc giaiilicaiion cngagc in ilc woislip ol Yalsas. Ii is
siaicd in ilc Prnaá-aranyaha Lpanísaá: yo va ctaá ahsaram gargy avíáítvasmaI Iohat
praítí sa hrpanan-Hc is a miscily man wlo docs noi solvc ilc pioblcms ol lilc as
a luman and wlo ilus quiis ilis woild lilc ilc cais and dogs, wiiloui
undcisianding ilc scicncc ol scll-icalizaiion.` Onc may iclci io ilc sioiy ol ilc
asiiologci and ilc Yalsa in ilc Sri Caítanya-carítamrta, Maánya-IiIa, Clapici 20.
Tlc woid vasuIi is an abbicviaiion loi ilc namc Visalalsï, oi Candï.
Tlc woid maáya iclcis io an inioxicaiing liquoi, ilc diinling ol wlicl iobs onc ol
ilc powci ol disciiminaiion. Winc is a liquid loim ol inioxicaiion, and ganja,
opium, and iobacco aic smolcd loims ol inioxicaiion. loil ol ilcsc loims ol
inioxicaiion aic uscd loi scnsc giaiilicaiion and malc onc maddcncd.
Tlc woid mamsa iclcis io a lump ol llcsl pioduccd liom blood, onc ol ilc scvcn
lluids ol ilc body. Ii is onc ol ilc ingicdicnis ol ilc gioss body, wlicl is boin ol
scmcn and blood, and ii is ilc lood ol dcmoniac pcoplc. Alilougl ii is iiuc ilai
ilc llcsl ol a living cniiiy is noi impuic so long as ilc living cniiiy is alivc, ilc
llcsl ialcn liom a dcad body loi ilc puiposc ol caiing is cciiainly abominablc. No
onc wiil a scnsc ol disciiminaiion will acccpi sucl a disgusiing iling; iailci, ii
slould bc icjccicd and condcmncd lilc uiinc and siool. Living cniiiics wlo aic
inicicsicd in caiing siool, uiinc, scmcn, and blood acccpi sucl piolibiicd
loodsiulls loi ilcii scnsc cnjoymcni. Sucl iicms can ncvci bc acccpicd by ilc
dcmigods, wlo bcsiow lappincss supciioi io ilai ol ilc scnscs. In paiiiculai, ilc
mosi immoial piopcnsiiy ol cnvy is aiiaclcd io ilc caiing ol llcsl. Tlis is
conliimcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.5.11, 1+) as lollows: In ilis maiciial
woild ilc condiiioncd soul is always inclincd io scx, mcai-caiing, and inioxicaiion.
Tlcicloic icligious sciipiuics ncvci aciually cncouiagc sucl aciiviiics. Alilougl
ilc sciipiuial injunciions piovidc loi scx iliougl sacicd maiiiagc, loi mcai-caiing
iliougl saciilicial ollciings, and loi inioxicaiion iliougl ilc acccpiancc ol iiiual
cups ol winc, sucl ccicmonics aic mcani loi ilc uliimaic puiposc ol icnunciaiion.
Tlosc sinlul pcisons wlo aic ignoiani ol aciual icligious piinciplcs, yci considci
ilcmsclvcs io bc complcicly pious, wiiloui compunciion commii violcncc againsi
innoccni animals wlo aic lully iiusiing in ilcm. In ilcii ncxi livcs, sucl sinlul
pcisons will bc caicn by ilc samc cicaiuics ilcy lavc lillcd in ilis woild.` Ii is
also siaicd in ilc Manu-samníta (5.56): Tlcic is no lauli in caiing mcai, diinling
liquoi, oi scxual inicicouisc, loi ilai is ilc naiuial icndcncy ol ilc living cniiiics,
bui absicniion yiclds gicai bcnclii.`
Tlc woid yahsa iclcis io an apaácva, oi scmipious spiiii, lollowci ol Kuvcia.
TEXT 88
níravaání nrtya, gita, vaáya-hoIanaIa
na sunc hrsncra nama parama mangaIa
PeopIe wouId consfanfIy dance, sing, and pIay musicaI insfrumenfs in a greaf
commofion, buf fhey never heard fhe supremeIy auspicious names of Krsna.
Dancing, singing, and playing musical insiiumcnis aic loims ol inioxicaiion
icclnically callcd tauryatríha. Pcisons wlo aspiic loi auspiciousncss slould ncvci
comc undci ilc inllucncc ol sucl aciiviiics. Sucl aciiviiics inducc onc io loigci
Kisna, bui dancing, singing, and playing insiiumcnis loi ilc scivicc ol Kisna aic
loims ol culiivaiing Kisna consciousncss. ly sucl pioccsscs, ilc living cniiiy is
supicmcly bcncliicd. Tlosc wlo givc up ilc inicniion ol sciving Kisna wlilc
cngaging in dancing, singing, and playing musical insiiumcnis oui ol giccd loi
ilcii own maiciial scnsc cnjoymcni aic unablc io clani Kisna's namcs, wlicl
bcsiow supicmc bcnclii. Maiciial sound vibiaiions ncvci allow onc io culiivaic
Kisna consciousncss, iailci ilcy aiiiaci onc io icmain busy in scnsc giaiilicaiion
and ilus spoil cvciyiling.
TEXT 89
hrsna-sunya mangaIc ácvcra naní suhna
víscsa aávaíta manc paya baáa áunhna
The devofees headed by Advaifa Âcarya were disfressed on seeing fhe peopIe
engaged in so-caIIed auspicious acfivifies fhaf were nof reIafed fo Krsna.
Tlc dcmigods aic ncvci plcascd by so-callcd piaycis loi auspiciousncss ilai aic
uniclaicd io Kisna. Tlc dcmigods aic dcvoiccs ol Loid Visnu, and pcisons dcvoid
ol unalloycd scivicc io Visnu aic lnown as dcmons. Idcals ol pciislablc icmpoiaiy
auspiciousncss noi iclaicd io Kisna aic appiopiiaic loi ilc dcmons' scllisl
mcnialiiy, bui sucl idcals may bc pioliiablc only icmpoiaiily, noi pcimancnily.
Sccing ilc nondcvoiccs' cndcavois loi icmpoiaiy concocicd auspiciousncss, ilc
puic dcvoiccs ol Navadvïpa, paiiiculaily Siï Advaiia Piablu, wcic disiicsscd iailci
ilan plcascd.
TEXT 90
sva-bnavc aávaíta-baáa harunya-nráaya
jivcra uáánara cíntc naíya saáaya
By nafure fhe hearf of Advaifa Âcarya was fuII of compassion, so He mercifuIIy
confempIafed how fo deIiver fhe Iiving enfifies.
Advaiia Piablu was by naiuic lull ol compassion. Tlc cxamplcs ol compassion
lound in ilis maiciial woild aic mosi insignilicani compaicd io His compassion.
Loid Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas lavc no nccd loi insignilicani liuiilcss compassion
lilc ilc icmpoiaiy compassion ol displaying mcicy on ilc maiciial body oi
supplying lucl io ilc liic ol maiciial cnjoymcni. Tlc lind-lcaiicd Loid Visnu and
ilc Vaisnava Tlaluias aciually licc ilc living cniiiics liom maiciial bondagc loi
ilcii cicinal bcnclii. Ii is noi possiblc io dclivci ilc living cniiiics liom ilcii
cnjoying piopcnsiiy by ilc cxamplcs ol clcaiing compassion ilai wc scc in ilis
woild ol cnjoymcni. In oidci io dclivci ilc condiiioncd souls wlo aic avcisc io
Visnu liom ilcii piopcnsiiy loi imaginaiy lappincss and comloii, onc slould
awalcn ilcm io ilcii consiiiuiional posiiion. In oilci woids, onc slould lclp
sucl pcoplc dcvclop ilc qualilicaiion loi iccciving ilc diicci mcicy ol ilc
Supicmc Loid.
TEXT 91
mora prabnu así yaáí harc avatara
tabc naya c sahaIa jivcra uáánara
°If My Lord descends, fhen aII fhese faIIen souIs wouId be deIivered.
Tlc Absoluic Tiuil is lully cognizani, lully indcpcndcni, and lully scll-saiislicd.
Tlcicloic, il ilai compassionaic Loid appcais bcloic ilc loolisl living cniiiics,
ilcy will awalcn io ilcii consiiiuiional posiiion and aiiain libciaiion liom
maiciial cnianglcmcni. Tlis is low Advaiia Piablu lcli.
TEXT 92
tabc ta aávaíta símna amara baáaí
vaíhuntna-vaIIabna yaáí áchnana nctnaí
°My name, Advaifa Simha,' wiII be jusfified when I cause fhe descenf of fhe
beIoved Lord of Vaikunfha.
Siï Advaiia Piablu, ilc occan ol mcicy, bcgan io spcal in ilc lollowing way, Il I
can malc ilc Loid ol Vailunila appcai in ilis maiciial woild and disiiibuic His
mcicy io ilc pcoplc, ilcn cvcn ilougl I am nondillcicni liom Visnu, My supicmc
iiilc as Vaisnava Ãcaiya will bc jusiilicd and My lappincss will cxpand.`
TEXT 93
aníya vaíhuntna-natna sahsat haríya
nacíba, gaíba sarva-jiva uáánaríya
°I wiII make fhe Lord of Vaikunfha appear in fhis worId, and we wiII dance,
chanf, and fhus deIiver fhe faIIen Iiving enfifies.`
Il I can malc ilc Loid ol Vailunila appcai in ilis maiciial woild in oidci io
dclivci ilc living cniiiics liom ilcii cnjoying piopcnsiiy iliougl dancing and
claniing ilc loly namc ol Kisna, ilcn I will iiuly bc lappy.`
TEXT 9+
níravaání cí-mata sanhaIpa haríya
scvcna sri-hrsna-paáa cha-cítta naíya
Wifh fhis deferminafion, Advaifa Âcarya consfanfIy served fhe Iofus feef of Srï
Krsnacandra wifh fixed mind.
TEXT 95
aávaítcra haranc caítanya avatara
scí prabnu haníyacncna bara-bara
Lord Caifanya repeafedIy confirmed fhaf He incarnafed due fo fhe desire of Srï
Advaifa Prabhu.
Ii is duc only io Siï Advaiia Piablu's inicinal cndcavoi ilai Siï Caiianyadcva
awalcncd puic iniclligcncc, in ilc loim ol dcvoiional scivicc, in ilc lcaiis ol ilc
living cniiiics wlo wcic absoibcd in maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion. In ilis way
cvciyonc was bcncliicd. Tlis was icpcaicdly siaicd by Siï Gauianga Malapiablu
Himscll.
TEXT 96
scí navaávipc vaísc panáíta srivasa
yannara manáírc naíIa caítanya-víIasa
Srïvasa Pandifa resided in Navadvïpa. Lord Caifanya enjoyed many pasfimes
in his house.
Siï Caiianyadcva pciloimcd His pasiimcs ol claniing ilc loly namcs ol Kisna in
Siïvasa Pandiia's couiiyaid, wlicl is nondillcicni liom Siï Vindavana.
TEXT 97
sarva-haIa carí bnaí gaya hrsna-nama
trí-haIa harayc hrsna-puja, ganga-snana
Srïvasa Pandifa and his fhree brofhers confinuaIIy chanfed fhe names of Krsna.
They wouId fake fhree bafhs daiIy in fhe Ganga and fhen worship Lord Krsna.
Tlc woids carí bnaí iclci io Siïvasa, Siïiama, Siïpaii, and Siïnidli. Tlc woids
hrsna-nama gaya iclci io ilc claniing ol ilc Haic Kisna mana-mantra. Tlc woid
trí-haIa mcans moining, noon, and cvcning.` Tlc woid ganga-snana iclcis io
ialing bail in ilc Gangcs, ilc ncciai cmanaiing liom ilc loius lcci ol Siï Kisna, in
oidci io clcansc ilc diii accumulaicd in ilc lcaii ol ilc condiiioncd soul oi io
givc up ilc piopcnsiiy ol accumulaiing piciy and impiciy.
TEXT 98-99
níguánc ancha ara vaísc naáiyaya
purvc sabc janmíIcna isvara-ajnaya
sri canáraschnara, jagaáisa, gopinatna
sriman, murarí, sri garuáa, gangaáasa
Many ofher devofees Iived incognifo in Nadia. By fhe wiII of fhe Lord, Srï
Candrasekhara, ]agadïsa, Gopïnafha, Srïman Pandifa, Murari Gupfa, Srï Garuda
Pandifa, and Gangadasa aII fook birfh before fhe Lord.
Tlc woid níguánc mcans mosi scciciivcly` oi incogniio.`
Siï Jagadïsa is dcsciibcd in ilc Gaura-ganoáácsa-áipíha (192) as lollows: Siï
Jagadïsa and Hiianya picviously appcaicd as ilc wivcs ol ilc yajnic branmanas ol
Viaja. Tlc Loid aslcd loi ilc giains ilcy ollcicd io Visnu on ilc day ol Lladasï.`
Tlc Gaura-ganoáácsa-áipíha (1+3) also says: Candialasa, ilc cxpcii dancci and
lnowci ol ilc mcllows ol Viaja, las now appcaicd as Siï Jagadïsa Pandiia.` A
dcsciipiion ol Siïman Malapiablu's caiing ilc giains ollcicd io Visnu on Lladasï
ai ilc lousc ol Hiianya and Jagadïsa is lound in ilc Caítanya-bnagavata, Aáí-
hnanáa, Clapici Ioui, and Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 11.30 and Aáí 1+.39). Ii is
also siaicd in ilc Antya-hnanáa (5.736): Siï Niiyananda Piablu wiil His
associaics aic ilc lilc and wcalil ol ilc mosi cllulgcni Siï Jagadïsa Pandiia.`
Siï Gopïnaila Ãcaiya was a branmana companion ol ilc Loid ai Navadvïpa. Hc
was ilc bioilci-in-law (sisici's lusband) ol Saivablauma llaiiacaiya. Ii is siaicd
in ilc Gaura-ganoáácsa-áipíha (17S): Tlc prana-sahni gopi Rainavalï ol Viaja las
now appcaicd as ilc mosi puic Gopïnaila Ãcaiya.` Accoiding io ilc opinion ol
oilcis, lc was an incainaiion ol lialma. Tlc Gaura-ganoáácsa-áipíha (75) siaics:
Loid lialma, ilc Loid ol ilc univcisc and onc ol ilc nava-vyunas, las appcaicd
as Siï Gopïnaila Ãcaiya.` Ii is also siaicd in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 10.130):
Tlcic was Saivablauma llaiiacaiya, onc ol ilc biggcsi bianclcs ol ilc iicc ol ilc
Loid, and lis sisici's lusband, Siï Gopïnaila Ãcaiya.`
In ilis vcisc sriman iclcis io Siïman Pandiia, a icsidcni ol Navadvïpa and
paiiicipani in ilc Loid's inauguiaiion ol hirtana. Ai ilc iimc ol ilc Loid's dancing
in ilc mood ol Dcvï, lc lcld a ioicl. Ii is siaicd in ilc Caítanya-bnagavata,
Maánya-hnanáa, Clapici Ligliccn: All ilc bcclilc dcvoiccs lappily waiclcd as
ilc lionlilc Loid Gauia danccd in ilc mood ol Duiga. Siïman Pandiia lcld a ioicl
in lioni ol ilc Loid.` In ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 10.37) ii is siaicd: Tlc
liliccnil biancl was Siïman Pandiia, wlo was a consiani sciviioi ol Loid Caiianya
Malapiablu. Hc uscd io caiiy a ioicl wlilc ilc Loid danccd.`
Siï Gaiuda Pandiia was a icsidcni ol Navadvïpa and an associaic ol ilc Loid. Ii is
siaicd in ilc Caítanya-bnagavata (Antya S.3+): As Siï Gaiuda Pandiia iiavclcd in
ccsiasy, ilc poison ol a snalc lad no cllcci on lim duc io ilc siicngil ol lis
claniing ilc loly namc.` Ii is siaicd in ilc Gaura-ganoáácsa-áipíha (117): Hc
wlo picviously appcaicd as Gaiuda las now appcaicd as Siï Gaiuda Pandiia.` In
ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 10.75) ii is siaicd: Gaiuda Pandiia, ilc iliiiy-
scvcnil biancl ol ilc iicc, always cngagcd in claniing ilc auspicious namc ol ilc
Loid. lccausc ol ilc siicngil ol ilis claniing, cvcn ilc cllccis ol poison could noi
ioucl lim.`
Nimai siudicd Kalapa giammai liom Gangadasa Pandiia. His icsidcncc was ai
Ganganagaia ncai ilc Loid's lousc. Ii is siaicd in ilc Gaura-ganoáácsa-áipíha (53):
Vasisila Muni, wlo was ilc spiiiiual masici ol Loid Ramacandia, las appcaicd as
Gangadasa and Sudaisana.` Tlc Gaura-ganoáácsa-áipíha (111) also says:
Gangadasa, wlo is vciy dcai io ilc Loid was loimcily ilc gopis' csiccmcd
Duivasa ol Nidluvana.` Ii is siaicd in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 10.29):
Pandiia Gangadasa was ilc ciglil dcai biancl ol ilc iicc ol Siï Caiianya
Malapiablu. Onc wlo icmcmbcis lis aciiviiics aiiains liccdom liom all bondagc.`
TEXT 100
chc chc baIítc naya pustaha-vístara
hatnara prastavc nama Iaíba, janí yanra
If I Iisfed fhe names of aII fhe devofees fhis book wouId increase in size, so I
wiII menfion fhose names fhaf I know af fhe appropriafe fime.
Il I naiiaic dcsciipiions ol cacl dcvoicc, ilcn ilc bool will bccomc voluminous.
Tlcicloic I will dcsciibc only wlai is lnown io mc ai ilc piopci placc.`
TEXT 101
sabcí sva-ánarma-para, sabcí uáara
hrsna-bnahtí baí hcna na janayc ara
AII fhese devofees were engaged in fheir prescribed dufies, fhey were aII
magnanimous, and fhey knew nofhing ofher fhan fhe devofionaI service of Lord
Krsna.
Tlc associaics ol Siï Caiianyadcva wcic as good and as magnanimous as ilc Loid
Himscll. Tlcy lad no inicicsi in ilc living cniiiics oilci ilan cngaging ilcm in
ilc scivicc ol Kisna.
TEXT 102
sabc harc sabarc banánava-vyavanara
hcna haro na jancna níja-avatara
They aII had friendIy reIafionships wifh each ofher, aIfhough fhey were
unaware of each ofher's idenfify.
Rclaiivcs and liicnds coopciaicd wiil ilc dcvoiccs in ilc scivicc ol Loid. Tlosc
iclaiivcs and liicnds ol ilc dcvoiccs loigoi ilcmsclvcs as ilcy dcvclopcd
liicndslip wiil ilc dcvoiccs accoiding io ilcii own iasics.
TEXT 103
vísnu-bnahtí-sunya áchní sahaIa samsara
antarc áanayc baáa cítta sabahara
The hearfs of fhese devofees burned on seeing fhe peopIe of fhe worId devoid
of devofion fo Lord Visnu.
Tlc dcvoiccs' lcaiis buincd as ilcy obscivcd ilc godlcss mcnialiiy ol ilc living
cniiiics wlo wcic loiccd io cnjoy ilc liuiis ol ilcii laima.
TEXT 10+
hrsna-hatna suníbcha ncna naní jana
apana-apaní sabc harcna hirtana
Because fhey couId nof find anyone inferesfed in hearing fopics of Lord Krsna,
fhey wouId engage in hïrtana by fhemseIves.
Sincc ilc dcvoiccs ol Gauia did noi lind anyonc inicicsicd in lcaiing ilc iopics ol
Loid Haii, ilcy lappily cngagcd in congicgaiional claniing ol ilc namcs ol Haii
by ilcmsclvcs.
TEXT 105
áuí carí áanáa tnahí aávaíta-sabnaya
hrsna-hatna-prasangc sahaIa áunhna yaya
They wouId remain fogefher for a coupIe hours in fhe house of Advaifa Prabhu
and mifigafe fheir disfress wifh fopics of Krsna.
Tlc dcvoiccs icmaincd onc oi iwo louis in ilc associaiion ol Advaiia Piablu and
goi iclicl liom ilcii disiicss by discussing iopics ol Kisna.
TEXT 106
áagána áchnc sahaIa samsara bnahta-gana
aIapcra stnana naní, harcna hranáana
The devofees feIf fhaf fhe enfire worId was burning, and fhey feIf sorry
because fhey couId nof find anyone fo speak wifh.
Tlc dcvoiccs lound ilai discussion ol iopics noi iclaicd io Kisna was vciy
piomincni, so ilcy considcicd ilc pcoplc ol ilis woild wlo wcic avcisc io Kisna
as unwoiily ol spcaling io. Tlc dcvoiccs undcisiood ilai ilc uliimaic goal ol
sucl pcoplc was inauspicious, so ilcy lcli piiy on ilcm and ciicd.
TEXT 107
sahaIa vaísnava mcIí apaní aávaíta
praní-matra harc hcna narc bujnaítc
Srï Advaifa Âcarya aIong wifh fhe ofher Vaisnavas fried fo preach fo fhe
peopIe, buf fhey couId nof undersfand anyfhing.
Siï Advaiia Piablu and ilc Vaisnavas iiicd io cxplain ilc scicncc ol scll-icalizaiion
io ilc pcoplc ol ilis woild, bui no onc could undcisiand ilcm.
TEXT 108
áunhna bnaví aávaíta harcna upavasa
sahaIa vaísnava-ganc cnaác áirgna svasa
In disfress, Advaifa Âcarya began fo fasf and fhe Vaisnavas sighed deepIy.
lccausc ilc pcoplc ol ilis woild could noi undcisiand ilc impoiiancc ol lcaiing
iopics ol Haii, Siï Advaiia Piablu bccamc alllicicd wiil disiicss and bcgan io lasi.
Oilci dcvoiccs wcic also disappoinicd and siglcd dccply.
TEXT 109
hcna va hrsncra nrtya, hcna va hirtana`
harc va vaísnava baIí, híba sanhirtana`
PeopIe did nof know why fhe devofees danced for Krsna or chanfed His
names. They couId nof undersfand who was a Vaisnava or whaf fhe purpose of
sanhïrtana was.
Oidinaiy pcoplc could noi cnici inio ilc mysiciics ol wly Siï Advaiia Piablu
danccd and clanicd, wlo was a Vaisnava, and wlai was ilc puiposc ol sanhirtana.
Similaily, oidinaiy pcoplc and liuiiivc woilcis aic unablc io undcisiand ilc
claniing ol Kisna's namcs ilai is cuiicnily piaciiccd by ilc scivanis ol ilc Siï
Visva-vaisnava Raja-sabla.
TEXT 110
hícnu naní janc Ioha ánana-putra-asc
sahaIa pasanái mcIí vaísnavcrc nasc
PeopIe couId nof undersfand any of fhese fhings because fheir hearfs were
fiIIed wifh desires for weaIfh and chiIdren. AII fhe afheisfs wouId Iaugh af fhe
Vaisnavas.
Sincc maiciialisis considci wcalil and clildicn ilc only puiposc ol lilc, ilcy can
nciilci iccognizc puic Vaisnavas noi undcisiand ilc puiposc ol sanhirtana. Tlcy
aic siiucl wiil wondci on sccing ilc aciiviiics ol ilc Vaisnavas, bui ilcy aic
unablc io undcisiand ilc aciual puiposc bclind ilosc aciiviiics and simply iauni
and laugl ai ilcm.
TEXT 111
carí bnaí srivasa míIíya níja-gnarc
nísa naíIc narí-nama gaya uccaín-svarc
Every evening Srïvasa Pandifa and his fhree brofhers wouId IoudIy chanf fhe
names of Hari in fheir house.
Ai nigli, ilc loui bioilcis lcadcd by Siïvasa loudly clanicd ilc mana-mantra in
Siïvasa's couiiyaid.
TEXT 112
suníya pasanái boIc, -naíIa pramaáa
c branmana haríbcha gramcra utsaáa
On hearing fhis chanfing, fhe afheisfs wouId remark, °Whaf madness! This
brahmana, Srïvasa, wiII ruin fhis viIIage.
Tlosc cnvious ol ilc Vaisnavas bccamc bcwildcicd on sccing Siïvasa's aciiviiics.
Tlcy lcaicd ilai by claniing ilc namcs ol Haii, wlicl dclivci onc liom maiciial
lilc, all ilc living cniiiics would bc dclivcicd. Tlcicloic all ilc opulcnccs and
bcauiy ol ilc villagc would bc dcsiioycd by sucl claniing. Tlc woid c branmana
iclcis io Siïvasa Tlaluia.
TEXT 113
mana-tivra narapatí yavana ínara
c ahnyana suníIc pramaáa naáiyara
°The Mohammedan King is very crueI by nafure. If he hears abouf fhis hïrtana,
fhe whoIe disfricf wiII suffer.`
Tlc woid mana-tivra mcans vciy violcni` oi loimidablc.`
Tlc pliasc yavana narapatí iclcis io ilc Lodi and Saycd dynasiy lings and ilcii
suboidinaics, wlo wcic ilc adminisiiaiois ol lcngal. Il sucl adminisiiaiois, wlo
wcic cnvious ol dcvoiional scivicc, lcaid aboui ilc siiong iniioduciion and
picacling ol day and nigli hirtana in Navadvïpa, ilc capiiol ol lcngal, ilcy would
oppicss and ioiiuic ilc ciiizcns.
TEXT 11+
hcna boIc,-c branmanc cí grama naítc
gnara bnangí gnucaíya pncIaímu srotc
Someone eIse said, °I'II drive fhis brahmana ouf of fown, break his house, and
fhrow if in fhe Ganges.
Somc pcoplc considcicd, In oidci io diivc Siïvasa Pandiia oui ol ilis villagc, wc
will bical lis lousc and iliow ii in ilc Gangcs.`
TEXT 115
c vamunc gnucaíIc gramcra mangaIa
anyatna yavanc grama haríbc haraIa
°If we gef rid of fhis brahmana, fhen if wiII be good for fhe viIIage. Ofherwise
fhe Yavanas wiII fake over fhe fown.`
Il wc can diivc Siïvasa oui ol ilc capiiol, ilcn ilc iown will piospci. Il Siïvasa
icmains lcic, ilc Molammcdan King will dcsiioy ilc villagcis' pcacc and
lappincss.`
TEXT 116
cí-mata boIc yata pasanáira gana
suní hrsna baIí hanác bnagavata-gana
Hearing fhe afheisfs speak in fhis way, fhe devofees began fo cry and chanf
Krsna's name.
TEXT 117
suníya aávaíta hroánc agní-ncna jvaIc
áígambara naí sarva-vaísnavcrc boIc
When Advaifa Âcarya heard fhese fhings, He became as angry as fire.
NegIecfing whefher He was dressed properIy, He spoke fo aII fhe Vaisnavas.
Siï Advaiia Piablu bccamc angiy lilc liic on lcaiing ilc woids ol ilosc wlo wcic
cnvious ol ilc Vaisnavas. Ncglcciing His dicss, Hc spolc io ilc Vaisnavas.
TEXT 118-119
suna, srinívasa, gangaáasa, suhIambara
haraíba hrsnc sarva-nayana-gocara
saba uáánaríbc hrsna apanc asíya
bujnaíbc hrsna-bnahtí toma-saba Iaíya
°Lisfen, Srïvasa, Gangadasa, and SukIambara! I wiII make Krsna descend for
aII fo see. He wiII personaIIy come and deIiver one and aII by preaching
devofionaI service wifh your heIp.
Siï Advaiia Piablu said, O Sullambaia! O Gangadasa! O Siïvasa! Plcasc lisicn.
Tlc pcoplc ol ilis woild aic misguidcd duc io a lacl ol Kisna consciousncss. I will
biing Siï Kisna and slow cvciyonc. Siï Kisna will pcisonally appcai and dclivci
cvciyonc. Along wiil dcvoiccs lilc youisclvcs, Hc will dclivci cvciyonc by
icacling ilcm ilc ncccssiiy ol dcvoiional scivicc.
TEXT 120
yabc naní paron, tabc cí ácna naítc
prahasíya carí-bnuja, cahra Iaímu natc
°If I faiI fo do fhis, fhen I wiII manifesf four arms and fake up My disc.
TEXT 121
pasanáirc hatíya harímu shanána nasa
tabc hrsna-prabnu mora, muní-tanra áasa
°I wiII sever fhe heads of fhe afheisfs, and fhen if wiII be confirmed fhaf Krsna
is My Lord and I am His servanf.`
Il I am unablc io biing ilc Supicmc Loid io picacl ilc pioccss ol woisliping
Kisna, ilcn I will manilcsi loui aims liom ilis body and scvci ilc lcads ol ilc
ailcisis wiil My conclslcll, disc, club, and loius llowci. Il I can do ilis, ilcn I
will lnow ilai Siï Kisna is My Loid and I am His woiily scivani.`
TEXT 122
cí-mata aávaíta baIcna anuhsana
sanhaIpa haríya pujc hrsncra carana
In fhis way Srï Advaifa Âcarya consfanfIy worshiped fhe Iofus feef of Krsna
wifh greaf deferminafion.
Tlc woids sanhaIpa haríya mcan wiil a dcicimincd and unwavciing lcaii.`
TEXT 123
bnahta-saba níravaání cha-cítta naíya
pujc hrsna-paáa-paáma hranáana haríya
The ofher devofees aIso shed fears as fhey aII consfanfIy worshiped Krsna wifh
fixed deferminafion.
TEXT 12+
sarva-navaávipc bnramc bnagavata-gana
hotnao na sunc bnahtí-yogcra hatnana
As fhe devofees wandered fhrough Navadvïpa, fhey never heard any fopics
concerning devofionaI service.
TEXT 125
hcna áunhnc canc níja-sarira cáítc
hcna hrsna baIí svasa cnaáayc hanáítc
Seeing fhe peopIe's pafhefic condifion, some of fhe devofees wanfed fo give up
fheir bodies, whiIe ofher devofees sighed deepIy as fhey caIIed ouf fhe name of
Krsna and cried.
Tlc dcvoiccs dcsiicd io givc up ilcii bodics oui ol disiicss loi ilc living cniiiics ol
ilai iimc wlo lad no inclinaiion loi sciving ilc Loid. Tlcy displaycd compassion
loi ilc living cniiiics by ciying, sigling lcavily, and lasiing. Sccing ilc bclavioi ol
pcoplc wlo wcic avcisc io Kisna, ilc dcvoiccs' lcaiis wcic alllicicd wiil disiicss.
TEXT 126
anna bnaIa-matc haro na rucayc muhnc
jagatcra vyavanara áchní paya áunhnc
The devofees became so unhappy by seeing peopIe's behavior fhaf fhey Iosf
fheir desire fo eaf.
TEXT 127
cnaáíIcna bnahta-gana sarva upabnoga
avataríbarc prabnu haríIa uáyoga
As fhe devofees gave up aII maferiaI comforfs, fhe Supreme Lord prepared fo
advenf.
As ilc dcvoiccs aniicipaicd ilc Loid's appcaiancc, ilcy icliaincd liom all loims ol
maiciial lappincss and cnjoymcni. Tlc Supicmc Loid picpaicd io advcni as His
lcaii mclicd wiil compassion loi ilc dcvoiccs' disiicss.
TEXT 128
isvara-ajnaya agc sri-ananta-ánama
raánc avatirna naíIa nítyananáa-rama
By fhe order of fhe Lord, Srï Nifyananda Rama, who is nondifferenf from
Ananfa, firsf appeared in Radha-desa.
ly ilc oidci ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Siï Kisnacandia, Siï
laladcva, wlo is nondillcicni liom Anania, appcaicd as Niiyananda Svaiupa in ilc
villagc ol Llacalia, ol Radla-dcsa.
TEXT 129-130
magna-masc suhIa-trayoáasi subna-áínc
paámavati-garbnc chacaha-nama gramc
naáaí-panáíta namc suáána-vípra-raja
muIc sarva-píta tanc harc píta-vyaja
He appeared from fhe womb of Padmavafï in fhe viIIage of Ekacakra on fhe
auspicious fhirfeenfh day of fhe waxing moon in fhe monfh of Magha. The Lord,
who is fhe originaI fafher of everyone, accepfed Hadai Pandifa, fhe king of fhe
brahmanas, as His fafher.
Siï Niiyananda Svaiupa appcaicd as ilc son ol Hadai Pandiia, ilc pcisonilicaiion
ol puic goodncss, liom ilc womb ol Padmavaiï, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic
goodncss, on ilc iliiiccnil day ol ilc waxing moon in ilc monil ol Magla.
TEXT 131
hrpa-sínánu, bnahtí-áata, prabnu baIarama
avatirna naíIa ánarí nítyananáa-nama
Lord BaIarama is an ocean of mercy and fhe besfower of devofionaI service. He
appeared as Srï Nifyananda Prabhu.
TEXT 132
mana-jaya-jaya-ánvaní, puspa-varísana
sangopc ácvata-gana haríIa tahnana
InvisibIe fo humans, fhe demigods IoudIy chanfed, °]aya! ]aya!` and showered
fIowers.
TEXT 133
scí-áína naítc raána-manáaIa sahaIa
baáítc IagíIa punan punan sumangaIa
From fhaf day on, fhe disfricf of Radha-desa became fiIIed wifh prosperify.
ly ilc appcaiancc ol Siï Niiyananda, ilc wlolc ol Radla-dcsa giadually bccamc
lillcd wiil auspiciousncss.
TEXT 13+
yc prabnu patíta-janc nístara harítc
avaánuta-vcsa ánarí bnramíIa jagatc
In order fo deIiver fhe faIIen souIs, Nifyananda Prabhu accepfed fhe dress of a
mendicanf and fraveIed fhroughouf fhe worId.
In oidci io dclivci ilc lallcn souls, Siï Niiyananda Piablu acccpicd ilc dicss ol a
paramanamsa avaánuta and wandcicd lilc a mcndicani.
Tlc woids avaánuta-vcsa indicaic acccpiing ilc appcaiancc ol a sannyasi iailci
ilan dicssing lilc a maiciialisi, wlo is undci ilc coniiol ol maiciial scnsc
pciccpiion.
TEXT 135
anantcra prahara naíIa ncna-matc
cbc suna,-hrsna avataríIa ycna-matc
This is fhe descripfion of Lord Ananfa's appearance. Now pIease hear how
Krsna made His appearance.
TEXT 136
navaávipc acnc jagannatna mísra-vara
vasuácva-praya tcnno sva-ánarmc tatpara
Srï ]agannafha Misra Iived in Navadvïpa. He was jusf Iike Vasudeva, and he
was experf in foIIowing his prescribed dufies.
TEXT 137
uáara-carítra tcnno branmanycra sima
ncna naní, yana áíya haríba upama
He was greafIy magnanimous and fhe besf of fhe brahmanas. Indeed, I can find
no comparison fo him.
Tlcic is no compaiison wiil Siï Jagannaila Misia's magnanimous claiaciciisiics
in ilis woild.
TEXT 138
hí hasyapa, áasaratna, vasuácva, nanáa
sarva-maya-tattva jagannatna-mísra-canára
AII fhe good quaIifies of Kasyapa, Dasarafha, Vasudeva, and Nanda Maharaja
were found in fhe person of ]agannafha Misra.
All pcisonilicaiions ol puic goodncss lilc Kasyapa Muni, ilc lailci ol Upcndia;
Dasaiaila, ilc lailci ol Ramacandia; Vasudcva, ilc lailci ol Vasudcva; and Nanda
Malaiaja, ilc lailci ol Viajcndia-nandana, wcic all simuliancously manilcsicd in
ilc pcison ol Jagannaila Misia.
TEXT 139
tanna patni saci-nama mana-patí-vrata
murtí-matí vísnu-bnahtí scí jagan-mata
His wife was fhe mosf chasfe Sacïdevï, fhe universaI mofher and
personificafion of devofionaI service fo fhe Supreme Lord.
TEXT 1+0
banutara hanyara naíIa tírobnava
sabc cha putra vísvarupa manabnaga
Affer aII her daughfers expired, fhe mosf forfunafe Visvarupa appeared as her
son.
lcloic ilc Loid's advcni, moilci Sacï gavc biiil io cigli dauglicis, wlo all
cxpiicd. Only Siï Visvaiupa was picscni ai ilc iimc ol ilc Loid's biiil.
TEXT 1+1
vísvarupa-murtí-ycna abnínna-maáana
áchní narasíta áuí branmani-branmana
Srï Visvarupa was as affracfive as Cupid personified. His mofher and fafher
were jubiIanf on seeing Him.
Sccing ilai Siï Visvaiupa was as landsomc as Cupid, His lailci and moilci wcic
gicaily plcascd.
TEXT 1+2
janma naítc vísvarupcra naíIa vírahtí
saísabcí sahaIa-sastrctc naíIa spnurtí
Visvarupa was defached from fhe fime of His birfh, and He reaIized fhe
purporf of fhe scripfures in His very chiIdhood.
Iiom ilc iimc ol His biiil, Siï Visvaiupa was dciaclcd liom maiciial cnjoymcni,
wlicl is uniclaicd wiil Kisna. In His clildlood Hc bccamc cxpcii in all
sciipiuics.
TEXT 1+3
vísnu-bnahtí-sunya naíIa sahaIa samsara
pratnama-haIítc naíIa bnavísya-acara
As fhe enfire worId became devoid of devofion fo Lord Visnu, fhe fufure
sympfoms of KaIi began fo manifesf in fhe beginning of fhe age.
Tlc sinlul aciiviiics picdicicd loi ilc agc ol Kali bccamc piomincni in ilc
bcginning ol ilc agc, and ilc wlolc woild bccamc dcvoid ol ilc woislip ol Loid
Visnu.
TEXT 1++-1+5
ánarma-tírobnava naíIc prabnu avatarc
bnahta-saba áunhna paya janíya antarc
tabc manaprabnu gauracanára bnagavan
saci-jagannatna-ácnc naíIa aánístnana
Whenever fhere is a decIine in fhe pracfice of reIigious principIes, fhe Lord
incarnafes. Knowing fhaf fhe devofees were in disfress, Lord Gauracandra
Mahaprabhu appeared in fhe bodies of ]agannafha Misra and Sacïdevï.
Wlcncvci ilcic is a dcclinc in icligious piinciplcs, ilc mcicilul Loid and His
dcvoiccs incainaic in oidci io iccsiablisl ilosc piinciplcs. Wlcn Loid
Gauiacandia saw ilc misciablc condiiion ol His dcvoiccs, Hc appcaicd in ilc
bodics ol Sacï and Jagannaila.
TEXT 1+6
jaya-jaya-ánvaní naíIa ananta-vaáanc
svapna-praya jagannatna-mísra saci sunc
As Srï Ananfa IoudIy chanfed, °]aya! ]aya!` ]agannafha Misra and Sacïdevï
heard fhis sound vibrafion as if if were a dream.
Siï Ananiadcva, ilc scivani ol ilc Supicmc Loid, bcgan io gloiily ilc Loid wiil
His innumciablc mouils. Siï Jagannaila and Sacï lcaid His claniing as il ii wcic a
dicam.
TEXT 1+7
mana-tcjo-murtímanta naíIa áuí-janc
tatnapína Iahnítc na parc anya-janc
Bofh husband and wife manifesfed briIIianf spirifuaI effuIgence, which
common peopIe couId nof perceive.
TEXT 1+8
avatirna naíbcna isvara janíya
branma-síva-aáí stutí harcna asíya
Knowing fhaf fhe Supreme Lord wouId appear, personaIifies Iike Lord Brahma
and Lord Siva came fo offer prayers.
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.5.33-3+) Kaiablajana Muni, onc ol ilc ninc
Yogcndias, naiiaicd io Nimi Malaiaja as lollows: My dcai Loid, You aic ilc
Mala-puiusa, ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, and I woislip Youi loius lcci,
wlicl aic ilc only cicinal objcci ol mcdiiaiion. Tlosc lcci dcsiioy ilc
cmbaiiassing condiiions ol maiciial lilc and liccly awaid ilc gicaicsi dcsiic ol ilc
soul, ilc aiiainmcni ol puic lovc ol Godlcad. My dcai Loid, Youi loius lcci aic ilc
slclici ol all loly placcs and ol all sainily auiloiiiics in ilc linc ol dcvoiional
scivicc and aic lonoicd by powcilul dcmigods lilc Loid Siva and Loid lialma.
My Loid, You aic so lind ilai You willingly pioicci all ilosc wlo simply bow
down io You wiil icspcci, and ilus You mcicilully iclicvc all ilc disiicss ol Youi
scivanis. In conclusion, my Loid, Youi loius lcci aic aciually ilc suiiablc boai loi
ciossing ovci ilc occan ol biiil and dcail, and ilcicloic cvcn Loid lialma and
Loid Siva sccl slclici ai Youi loius lcci.
O Mala-puiusa, I woislip Youi loius lcci. You gavc up ilc associaiion ol ilc
goddcss ol loiiunc and all lci opulcncc, wlicl is mosi dilliculi io icnouncc and is
lanlcicd alici by cvcn ilc gicai dcmigods. lcing ilc mosi laiillul lollowci ol ilc
pail ol icligion, You ilus lcli loi ilc loicsi in obcdicncc io a branmanas cuisc.
Oui ol slcci mcicilulncss You clascd alici ilc lallcn condiiioncd souls, wlo aic
always in puisuii ol ilc lalsc cnjoymcni ol illusion, and ai ilc samc iimc cngagcd
in scaicling oui Youi own dcsiicd objcci, Loid Syamasundaia.`
TEXT 1+9
atí-mana-vcáa-gopya c-sahaIa hatna
ínatc sanácna hícnu naníha sarvatna
AII fhese fopics are unknown fhrough fhe Vcdas. Of fhis fhere is no doubf.
TEXT 150
bnahtí harí branmaáí-ácvcra suna stutí
yc gopya-sravanc naya hrsnc ratí-matí
Now pIease hear wifh devofion fhe prayers offered by fhe demigods headed by
Brahma. By hearing fhese prayers, one's mind becomes affached fo Krsna.
Il onc lcais ilc mosi conlidcniial piaycis ollcicd io Siï Gauiasundaia by ilc
dcmigods, lcadcd by Loid lialma, onc's aiiaclmcni loi Kisna will cciiainly
incicasc.
TEXT 151
jaya jaya manaprabnu janaha sabara
jaya jaya sanhirtana-nctu avatara
°AII gIories fo Srïman Mahaprabhu, fhe fafher of aII Iiving enfifies. AII gIories
fo fhe Supreme Lord, who has incarnafed fo inaugurafe fhe sanhïrtana
movemenf.
Tlc woid manaprabnu iclcis io Hc wlo is diiccily Kisnacandia and ilcicloic ilc
causc ol all causcs. Hc appcaicd along wiil His associaics in oidci io dclivci ilc
condiiioncd souls and pciloim sanhirtana wiil ilcm.
TEXT 152
jaya jaya vcáa-ánarma-saánu-vípra-paIa
jaya jaya abnahta-áamana-manahaIa
°AII gIories fo fhe profecfor of Vedic principIes, sainfIy persons, and
brahmanas. AII gIories fo fhe personificafion of fime, which desfroys fhe
nondevofees.
In lis commcniaiy on Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.3.16), Siï Madlvacaiya quoics ilc
lollowing vcisc liom ilc srutís: Hc is ilc Loid, ilc mainiainci, coniiollci, and
pioiccioi ol all univciscs. Hc is Loid Visnu.`
Alici Kisna complcicd His pasiimcs in ilis woild, ilc Vcdic icligious piinciplcs,
sainily pcisons, and branmanas wcic bcicli ol slclici and lcll down. Siï
Gauiasundaia dcsiioycd ilc non-Vcdic plilosoplics ol luddlism, Jainism, and
ilc logicians' pail ol aigumcni and ilus pioiccicd ilc picsiigc ol Vcdic icligious
piinciplcs, sainily pcisons, and branmanas. Siï Gauiasundaia is lilc ilc
pcisonilicaiion ol dcail, Yamaiaja, loi ilc nondcvoiccs, sucl as pcisons wiil
maiciial dcsiics, liuiiivc woilcis, and spcculaiois.
TEXT 153
jaya jaya sarva-satya-maya-haIcvara
jaya jaya íccna-maya mana-mancsvara
°AII gIories fo fhe Supreme Lord, who possesses a pure spirifuaI body. AII
gIories fo fhe fuIIy independenf Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead.
Tlc body ol Siï Gauiasundaia is sac-cíá-ananáa. All gloiics io ilai lully
indcpcndcni pcisonaliiy wlo is ilc Loid ol loids.
TEXT 15+
yc tumí-ananta-hotí-branmanácra vasa
sc tumí sri-saci-garbnc haríIa prahasa
°You are fhe sheIfer of innumerabIe universes, yef You have enfered fhe womb
of mofher Sacïdevï.
TEXT155
tomara yc íccna, hc bujnítc tara patra`
srstí, stnítí, praIaya-tomara IiIa-matra
°Who can undersfand Your supreme wiII: Creafion, mainfenance, and
annihiIafion are simpIy parf of Your pasfimes.
TEXT 156
sahaIa samsara yanra íccnaya samnarc
sc hí hamsa-ravana vaánítc vahyc narc`
°For one who desfroys fhe enfire creafion simpIy by His desire, can He nof kiII
Ravana or Kamsa simpIy by giving an order:
TEXT 157
tatnapína áasaratna-vasuácva-gnarc
avatirna naíya vaáníIa ta-sabarc
°SfiII, He appeared in fhe house of Dasarafha and Vasudeva in order fo kiII
fhem.
Wlilc ollciing piaycis io ilc Loid in ilc womb, ilc dcmigods also piaycd, O
moonlilc pcisonaliiy. You lavc appcaicd in ilc occanlilc womb ol Sacï, yci You
aic ilc slclici ol innumciablc univciscs.`
Tlc Loid is lully indcpcndcni and ablc io dcsiioy ilc cniiic univcisc, so simply by
His will dcmons lilc Kamsa and Ravana wlo aic avcisc io Loid Visnu can bc lillcd
by a gcsiuic. Ncvciilclcss, as paii ol His pasiimcs, Hc appcaicd in ilc lomc ol
Dasaiaila and spoiiingly lillcd Ravana, and Hc appcaicd in ilc lomc ol Vasudcva
and spoiiingly lillcd Kamsa.
TEXT 158
ctchc hc bujnc, prabnu, tomara harana`
apaní sc jana tumí apanara mana
°Therefore, my Lord, who can undersfand fhe cause of Your appearance ofher
fhan You YourseIf:
Tlc Svctasvatara Lpanísaá (3.19) siaics: sa vcttí vcáyam na ca tasya vctta-Hc
lnows cvciyonc, yci no onc lnows Him.` Wiiloui undcisianding ilc puipoii ol
ilis vcisc, pcisons wlosc lcaiis aic aiiaclcd io lalsc aigumcnis cannoi undcisiand
ilc laci ilai ilc Loid incainaics accoiding io His own swcci will. In oidci io
bcwildci sucl pcisons by Youi illusoiy cncigy, You icmain lully indcpcndcni and
bcyond ilc puivicw ol ilcii mcnial spcculaiion.
TEXT 159
tomara ajnaya cha cha scvahc tomara
ananta branmanáa parc harítc uáánara
°By Your order, each one of Your servanfs can deIiver innumerabIe universes.
¦Tlc Vaisnava poci Siï Dcvalïnanda Dasa las sung:] branmanáa tarítc sahtí ánarc
janc janc-Lacl and cvciy onc ol ilc dcvoiccs ol Loid Siï Caiianya Malapiablu
can dclivci ilc cniiic univcisc.`
TEXT 160
tatnapína tumí sc apanc avatarí
sarva-ánarma bujnao prtnívi ánanya harí
°SfiII You incarnafe YourseIf fo feach reIigious principIes fo aII and fhus make
fhe earfh gIorious.
TEXT 161
satya-yugc tumí, prabnu, subnra varna ánarí
tapo-ánarma bujnao apanc tapa harí
°O my Lord, in Safya-yuga You have appeared wifh a whife compIexion fo
preach fhe principIes of ausferify by Your personaI exampIe.
Tlc woid subnra indicaics ilc wliic coloi acccpicd by ilc incainaiions loi Saiya-
yuga.
TEXT 162
hrsnajína, áanáa, hamanáaIu, jata ánarí
ánarma stnapa branmacarí-rupc avatarí
°You wear a deerskin and carry a danda and waferpof, and You wear maffed
Iocks of hair. In fhis way You incarnafe as a brahmacarï fo reesfabIish fhe
principIes of reIigion.
Tlc woid hrsnajína iclcis io ilc slin ol ilc spoiicd dcci, woin by branmacaris ai
ilc iimc ol saciilicial pciloimanccs. Tlc woid áanáa indicaics ciilci chaáanáa oi
tríáanáa, wlicl aic madc liom ilc siicls ol ilc paIasa, hnaáíra, oi bamboo iiccs.
In oilci woids, vajra-áanáa, ínára-áanáa, branma-áanáa, and jiva-áanáa aic
combincd iogcilci and lnown as tríáanáa. Tlc woid hamanáaIu iclcis io a
waicipoi madc liom wood oi a gouid. Tlc woid jata iclcis io a buncl ol laii ilai
las maiicd duc io noi slaving.
Tlc branmacaris do noi always gci an oppoiiuniiy io slavc lilc ilc plcasuic-
sccling grnastnas. Tlcicloic ilcy olicn lccp ilcii laii and nails uncui. Ioi ilosc
wlo livc ai lomc in comloii, lccping laii and nails uncui is ilc sympiom ol an
unculiuicd pcison, bui branmacaris lavc somc conccssion in ilis icgaid. Tlosc
noi in ilc branmacari asrama lavc no iigli in ilis maiici.
TEXT 163
trcta-yugc naíya sunáara-rahta-varna
naí yajna-purusa bujnao yajna-ánarma
°You appear in Trefa-yuga wifh a beaufifuI red compIexion. AIfhough You are
fhe Lord of sacrifice, You sef fhe exampIe by engaging in fhe performance of
sacrifice.
TEXT 16+
sruh-sruva-nastc yajna, apanc haríya
sabarc Iaoyao yajna, yajníha naíya
°You carry a sacrificiaI IadIe and spoon in Your hands and encourage everyone
fo perform sacrifice.
Tlc woid sruh iclcis io a ladlc madc liom ilc wood ol ilc víhanhata (baínca) iicc
and uscd io ollci glcc io ilc saciilicial liic. Ii is ilc lcngil ol onc's loicaim, and ii
las a landlc on onc cnd and a bowl wiil a spoui slapcd lilc ilc mouil ol a swan
on ilc oilci cnd.
Tlc woid sruva iclcis io a spoon madc ol hnaáíra wood. Onc cnd is ioundcd lilc
ilc iip ol onc's ilumb, and ilc oilci cnd las iwo scmi-ciiculai indcniaiions. Ii is
paii ol ilc paiaplcinalia loi pciloiming liic saciiliccs.
TEXT 165
áívya-mcgna-syama-varna naíya ávaparc
puja-ánarma bujnao apanc gnarc-gnarc
°In Dvapara-yuga You appear wifh a franscendenfaI bIackish compIexion fhaf
resembIes a monsoon cIoud. You preach fhe process of Deify worship from
house fo house.
TEXT 166
pita-vasa, srivatsaáí níja-cínna ánarí
puja hara, manaraja-rupc avatarí
°You wear yeIIow cIofh, and You are decorafed wifh fhe mark of Srïvafsa. As a
greaf king, You personaIIy demonsfrafe fhe process of Deify worship.
Tlc icim manaraja-rupc indicaics onc wlo is adoincd wiil iicms lilc an umbiclla
and camara. In ilis icgaid onc may iclci io Siïdlaia Svamï's Pnavartna-áipíha
commcniaiy on Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.5.2S).
TEXT 167
haIí-yugc vípra-rupc ánarí pita-varna
bujnabarc vcáa-gopya sanhirtana-ánarma
°You appear in KaIi-yuga as a brahmana wifh a goIden compIexion fo
inaugurafe fhe congregafionaI chanfing of fhe hoIy names, which is unknown
fhrough fhe Vcdas.
Vcdic liiciaiuic composcd on ilc basis ol maiciial lnowlcdgc, gailcicd iliougl
pratyahsa, diicci undcisianding, and anumana, lypoilciical undcisianding, is
suiiablc loi maiciial cnjoymcni alonc. Alilougl onc's consiiiuiional duiics, in ilc
loim ol claniing ilc gloiics ol ilc Supicmc Loid, aic noi diiccily piopagaicd by
ilc Vcáas, ilcy aic ncvciilclcss cxlibiicd in ilis woild in ilc loim ol dcvoiional
scivicc unio ilc Loid, wlo is aánohsaja (bcyond maiciial pciccpiion), saá-ánarma-
prancta (ilc diiccioi ol icligious codcs), bnagavata-ánarmajna (ilc lnowci ol
Vaisnava icligious piinciplcs), and vcáa-gopta (ilc pioiccioi ol ilc Vcáas). In oilci
woids, claniing ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid is a spiiiiual subsiancc ilai is
nondillcicni liom Loid Visnu. Tlc icim haIí-yuga-avatara iclcis io Siï Caiianya,
wlosc complcxion is goldcn, wlo is ilc spiiiiual masici loi ilc woild, and wlo is
ilc branmana inauguiaioi ol ilc sanhirtana movcmcni. Tlc picsciibcd scivicc ol
ilc loly namcs and loims ol ilc Loid is icmplc woislip in Dvapaia-yuga,
saciilicial pciloimancc in Ticia-yuga, and mcdiiaiion in Saiya-yuga. As a icaclci,
ilc Loid piopagaicd ilc icligious piinciplcs ol all loui yugas and ilus acicd as an
spiiiiual masici, oi acarya. Tlc Loid also icvcalcd ilai in Saiya-yuga onc slould
icmain a branmacari, in Ticia-yuga onc slould icmain a grnastna, in Dvapaia-yuga
onc slould icmain a vanaprastna, and in Kali-yuga onc slould icmain a sannyasi.
TEXT 168
hatcha va tomara ananta avatara
hara sahtí acnc ína sanhnya haríbara`
°Therefore You are fhe source of innumerabIe incarnafions. Who has fhe
abiIify fo enumerafe aII of fhem:
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.5.20-27 and 32) ii is siaicd: In cacl ol ilc loui
yugas, oi agcs-Kiia, Ticia, Dvapaia and Kali-Loid Kcsava appcais wiil vaiious
complcxions, namcs, and loims and is ilus woislipcd by vaiious pioccsscs.
In Saiya-yuga ilc Loid is wliic and loui-aimcd, las maiicd locls and wcais a
gaimcni ol iicc bail. Hc caiiics a blacl dccislin, a sacicd ilicad, piayci bcads,
and ilc iod and waicipoi ol a branmacari.
Pcoplc in Saiya-yuga aic pcacclul, noncnvious, liicndly io cvciy cicaiuic, and
sicady in all siiuaiions. Tlcy woislip ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy by ausicic
mcdiiaiion and by inicinal and cxicinal scnsc coniiol.
In Saiya-yuga ilc Loid is gloiilicd by ilc namcs Hamsa, Supaina, Vailunila,
Dlaima, Yogcsvaia, Amala, Ïsvaia, Puiusa, Avyalia, and Paiamaima.
In Ticia-yuga ilc Loid appcais wiil a icd complcxion. Hc las loui aims, goldcn
laii, and wcais a iiiplc bcli icpicscniing iniiiaiion inio cacl ol ilc ilicc Vcáas.
Lmbodying ilc lnowlcdgc ol woislip by saciilicial pciloimancc, wlicl is
coniaincd in ilc Pg, Sama, and Yajur Vcáas, His symbols aic ilc ladlc, spoon, and
oilci implcmcnis ol saciilicc.
In Ticia-yuga, ilosc mcmbcis ol luman sociciy wlo aic lixcd in icligiosiiy and
aic sinccicly inicicsicd in aclicving ilc Absoluic Tiuil woislip Loid Haii, wlo
coniains wiilin Himscll all ilc dcmigods. Tlc Loid is woislipcd by ilc iiiuals ol
saciilicc iaugli in ilc ilicc Vcáas.
In Ticia-yuga ilc Loid is gloiilicd by ilc namcs Visnu, Yajna, Pisnigaibla,
Saivadcva, Uiuliama, Visalapi, Jayania, and Uiugaya.
In Dvapaia-yuga ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad appcais wiil a dail bluc
complcxion, wcaiing ycllow gaimcnis. Tlc Loid's iiansccndcnial body is mailcd
in ilis incainaiion wiil Siïvaisa and oilci disiinciivc oinamcnis, and Hc manilcsis
His pcisonal wcapons.
In ilc agc ol Kali, iniclligcni pcisons pciloim congicgaiional claniing io woislip
ilc incainaiion ol Godlcad wlo consianily sings ilc namcs ol Kisna. Alilougl
His complcxion is noi blaclisl, Hc is Kisna Himscll. Hc is accompanicd by His
associaics, scivanis, wcapons and conlidcniial companions.`
Llscwlcic in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.3.26) ii is said: O branmanas, ilc
incainaiions ol ilc Loid aic innumciablc, lilc iivulcis llowing liom incxlausiiblc
souiccs ol waici.`
TEXT 169
matsya-rupc tumí jaIc praIayc vínara
hurma-rupc tumí sarva-jivcra aánara
°In fhe form of Mafsya, You enjoy in fhe wafers of annihiIafion. In fhe form of
Kurma, You are fhe sheIfer of aII Iiving enfifies.
As siaicd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.3.15-16): Wlcn ilcic was a complcic
inundaiion alici ilc pciiod ol ilc Calsusa Manu and ilc wlolc woild was dccp
wiilin waici, ilc Loid acccpicd ilc loim ol a lisl and pioiccicd Vaivasvaia Manu,
lccping lim up on a boai. Tlc clcvcnil incainaiion ol ilc Loid iool ilc loim ol a
ioiioisc wlosc slcll scivcd as a pivoi loi ilc Mandaiacala Hill, wlicl was bcing
uscd as a cluining iod by ilc ilcisis and ailcisis ol ilc univcisc.`
TEXT 170
nayagriva-rupc hara vcácra uáánara
aáí-áaítya áuí maánu-haítabnc samnara
°In fhe form of Hayagrïva, You saved fhe Vcdas by kiIIing fhe originaI demons,
Madhu and Kaifabha.
Tlc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta (Purva 50) says: Loid Hayagiïva appcaicd liom ilc liic
saciilicc pciloimcd by lialma. Alici lilling ilc dcmons Madlu and Kaiiabla, Hc
iciuincd ilc Vcáas.`
TEXT 171
sri-varana-rupc hara prtnívi uáánara
narasímna-rupc hara níranya-víáara
°In fhe form of Varaha, You deIivered fhe earfh, and in fhe form of Nrsimha,
You fore aparf fhe demon Hiranyakasipu.
As siaicd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.3.7): Tlc supicmc cnjoyci ol all saciiliccs
acccpicd ilc incainaiion ol a boai ¦ilc sccond incainaiion], and loi ilc wcllaic ol
ilc caiil Hc lilicd ilc caiil liom ilc ncilci icgions ol ilc univcisc.` Tlc
dcsciipiion ol Nisimladcva's incainaiion is lound in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(1.3.1S) as lollows: In ilc louiiccnil incainaiion, ilc Loid appcaicd as Nisimla
and biluicaicd ilc siiong body ol ilc ailcisi Hiianyalasipu wiil His nails, jusi as
a caipcnici piciccs canc.`
Tlc pliasc hara níranya-víáara indicaic ilai Loid Nisimladcva ioic apaii
Hiianyalasipu.
TEXT 172
baIírc cnaIa apurva vamana-rupa naí
parasurama-rupc hara nínhsatríya mani
°In fhe wonderfuI form of Vamana, You deceived BaIi Maharaja, and in fhe
form of Parasurama, You rid fhe earfh of hsatríyas.
As siaicd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.3.19-20): In ilc liliccnil incainaiion, ilc
Loid assumcd ilc loim ol a dwail-branmana ¦Vamana] and visiicd ilc aicna ol
saciilicc aiiangcd by Malaiaja lali. Alilougl ai lcaii Hc was willing io icgain ilc
lingdom ol ilc ilicc planciaiy sysicms, Hc simply aslcd loi a donaiion ol ilicc
sicps ol land. In ilc sixiccnil incainaiion ol ilc Godlcad, ilc Loid ¦as lligupaii]
annililaicd ilc adminisiiaiivc class ¦hsatríyas] iwcniy-onc iimcs, bcing angiy wiil
ilcm bccausc ol ilcii icbcllion againsi ilc branmanas ¦ilc iniclligcni class].`
TEXT 173
ramacanára-rupc hara ravana samnara
naIaánara-rupc hara ananta vínara
°In fhe form of Ramacandra, You kiIIed Ravana, and in fhe form of BaIarama,
You performed innumerabIe pasfimes.
Ii is siaicd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.3.22): In ilc cigliccnil incainaiion, ilc
Loid appcaicd as King Rama. In oidci io pciloim somc plcasing woil loi ilc
dcmigods, Hc cxlibiicd supciluman powcis by coniiolling ilc Indian Occan and
ilcn lilling ilc ailcisi King Ravana, wlo was on ilc oilci sidc ol ilc sca.`
TEXT 17+
buáána-rupc áaya-ánarma harana prahasa
haIhi-rupc hara mIcccna-gancra vínasa
°In fhe form of Buddha, You exhibifed compassion, and in fhe form of KaIki,
You desfroyed fhe mIccchas.
Tlc Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.3.2+-25) says: Tlcn, in ilc bcginning ol Kali-yuga, ilc
Loid will appcai as Loid luddla, ilc son ol Anjana, in ilc piovincc ol Gaya, jusi
loi ilc puiposc ol dcluding ilosc wlo aic cnvious ol ilc laiillul ilcisi. Tlcicalici,
ai ilc conjunciion ol iwo yugas, ilc Loid ol ilc cicaiion will ialc His biiil as ilc
Kalli incainaiion and bccomc ilc son ol Visnu Yasa. Ai ilis iimc ilc iulcis ol ilc
caiil will lavc dcgcnciaicd inio plundcicis.`
TEXT 175
ánanvantarí-rupc hara amrta praáana
namsa-rupc branmaáírc hana tattva-jnana
°In fhe form of Dhanvanfari, You deIivered necfar fo fhe demigods, and in fhe
form of Hamsa, You spoke on fhe AbsoIufe Trufh fo Brahma and ofhers.
As siaicd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (2.7.19): O Naiada, you wcic iaugli aboui
ilc scicncc ol God and His iiansccndcnial loving scivicc by ilc Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad in His incainaiion ol Hamsavaiaia. Hc was vciy mucl plcascd wiil you,
duc io youi inicnsc piopoiiion ol dcvoiional scivicc. Hc also cxplaincd unio you,
lucidly, ilc lull scicncc ol dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl is cspccially undcisiandablc
by pcisons wlo aic souls suiicndcicd unio Loid Vasudcva, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad.` Llscwlcic, in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.3.17) ii is siaicd: In ilc
iwcllil incainaiion, ilc Loid appcaicd as Dlanvaniaii, and in ilc iliiiccnil Hc
alluicd ilc ailcisis by ilc claiming bcauiy ol a woman and gavc ncciai io ilc
dcmigods io diinl.`
TEXT 176
sri-naraáa-rupc vina ánarí hara gana
vyasa-rupc hara níja-tattvcra vyahnyana
°In fhe form of Narada, You carry a vïna and sing Your gIories, and in fhe form
of Vyasa, You expIain fhe frufh abouf YourseIf.
Ii is siaicd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.3.S): In ilc millcnnium ol ilc rsís, ilc
Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad acccpicd ilc iliid cmpowcicd incainaiion in ilc loim ol
Dcvaisi Naiada, wlo is a gicai sagc among ilc dcmigods. Hc collccicd cxposiiions
ol ilc Vcáas wlicl dcal wiil dcvoiional scivicc and wlicl inspiic nonliuiiivc
aciion.` Again liom ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.3.21) ii is siaicd: Tlcicalici, in ilc
scvcniccnil incainaiion ol Godlcad, Siï Vyasadcva appcaicd in ilc womb ol
Saiyavaiï iliougl Paiasaia Muni, and lc dividcd ilc onc Vcáa inio scvcial
bianclcs and subbianclcs, sccing ilai ilc pcoplc in gcncial wcic lcss iniclligcni.`
TEXT 177
sarva-IiIa-Iavanya-vaíáagáni harí sangc
hrsna-rupc vínara gohuIc banu-rangc
°In fhe form of Krsna, Your unIimifed enchanfing GokuIa pasfimes incIude
fhose of aII ofher incarnafions.
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.++.1+) ii is siaicd: Wlai ausiciiiics musi ilc gopis
lavc pciloimcd! Wiil ilcii cycs ilcy always diinl ilc ncciai ol Loid Kisna's
loim, wlicl is ilc csscncc ol lovclincss and is noi io bc cqualcd oi suipasscd. Tlai
lovclincss is ilc only abodc ol bcauiy, lamc, and opulcncc. Ii is scll-pcilcci, cvci
licsl and cxiicmcly iaic.`
Tlc woids hrsna-rupc vínara gohuIc aic dcsciibcd in ilc lollowing vciscs liom
Lagnu-bnagavatamrta (33+, 520, 53S): Tlc vaiious wondcilully cnclaniing swcci
pasiimcs cxlibiicd by ilc Loid in ilis woild aic supciioi io ilc opulcni pasiimcs
cxlibiicd by Naiayana among ilc dcmigods. Alilougl Loid Kisna pciloims His
pasiimcs in Golula, Mailuia, and Dvaiala, His swcci pasiimcs ol Golula aic ilc
iopmosi. All animaic and inanimaic living cniiiics bccomc jubilani upon sccing
ilc loim ol Gopcndia-nandana, Siï Kisna, wlosc bcauiy is incxlausiiblc,
ncciaican, and incompaiablc.` Ii is siaicd in ilc Pranmanáa Purana:
santí bnuriní rupaní
mama purnaní saá gunaín
bnavcyustaní tuIyaní
na maya gopa-rupína
All My vaiious loims aic lull wiil six opulcnccs, bui ilcic is no compaiison io
My loim as a cowlcid boy.` Tlc Paáma Purana says:
carítam hrsna-ácvasya
sarvam cvaábnutam bnavct
gopaIa-IiIa tatrapí
sarvato tí-manonara
Tlc claiaciciisiics ol Kisna aic cciiainly wondcilul, and His pasiimcs as a
cowlcid boy aic mosi cnclaniing.` Tlc 1antras siaic:
hanáarpa-hoty-arbuáa-rupa-sobna-
nirajyapaáabja-nahnam caIasya
hutrapy aársta-sruta-ramya-hantcr
ányanam param nanáa-sutasya vahsyc
I mcdiiaic on Nanda-suia, wlosc bcauiy suipasscs ilai ol millions ol Cupids,
wlo ilus adoic His loius lcci and iocnails. His iiansccndcnial cllulgcncc is bcyond
ilc dcsciipiion oi vision ol maiciial scnscs.`
Tlc Golula pasiimcs ol Siï Kisna aic mosi pcilcci bccausc ilcy includc all ol
Kisna's swcci spoiiivc pasiimcs as wcll as ilc pasiimcs ol all His oilci
incainaiions.
TEXT 178
cí avatarc bnagavata-rupa ánarí
hirtana haríbc sarva-sahtí paracarí
°In fhis incarnafion as a devofee, You wiII invesf aII Your franscendenfaI
energies in fhe performance of hïrtana.
In Youi incainaiion as Gauianga, You will piopagaic livc loims ol cicinal
scivicc.`
TEXT 179
sanhirtanc purna naíbc sahaIa samsara
gnarc gnarc naíbc prcma-bnahtí-paracara
°The whoIe worId wiII be fiIIed wifh fhe sound of sanhïrtana, and pure
devofionaI service wiII be preached from house fo house.
Tlc pasiimcs ol Siï Gauianga aic niccly dcsciibcd in ilc piaycis ol ilc dcmigods.
Tlc wlolc woild will aclicvc complcic lappincss by piopci gloiilicaiion ol Loid
Kisna. Tlcn loving scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid will bc picaclcd in cvciy lousc.
Iiom ilis wc gci an indicaiion ilai ilc Loid wanis cacl pcison io bccomc adcpi ai
hirtana and picacling. Only ilosc wlo woislip Loid Haii aic ical acaryas and
picaclcis ol puic dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid. ly aiiilicially imiiaiing ilc
woislip ol Haii no picacling is succcsslul, bccausc ilai is noi piopci bclavioi.
Only ilosc dcvoiccs wlo aic wcll-bclavcd, liccd liom bad associaiion, and
cngagcd in ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol Loid Kisna aic ablc io iiuly picacl in cvciy
lousc.
TEXT 180
hí haníba prtnívira ananáa-prahasa
tumí nrtya haríbc míIíya sarva-áasa
°How can we describe fhe happiness fhaf fhis earfh pIanef wiII enjoy when
You dance aIong wifh Your servanfs:
TEXT 181
yc tomara paáa-paáma nítya ányana harc
tan-sabara prabnavcí amangaIa narc
°The mere presence of fhose who consfanfIy medifafe on Your Iofus feef
vanquishes aII inauspiciousness.
Lacl ol ilc Supicmc Loid's incainaiions picacl and bcnclii somc paiiiculai
pcisons, bui in Youi incainaiion as Gauianga You will bcnclii ilc cniiic woild by
inauguiaiing ilc pioccss ol hirtana. You will dancc wiil innumciablc scivanis and
malc ilc cniiic woild jubilani.`
Siïla Piabodlananda Saiasvaiïpada las wiiiicn in lis Sri Caítanya-canáramrta (5)
as lollows:
haívaIyam narahayatc tríáasa-pur ahasa-puspayatc
áuráantcnáríya-haIa-sarpa-pataIi prothnata-áamstrayatc
vísvam purna-suhnayatc víání-mancnáraáís ca hitayatc
yat harunya-hatahsa-vaíbnavavatam tam gauram cva stuman
Ioi a dcvoicc wlo las icccivcd Siï Caiianya Malapiablu's mcicilul glancc,
haívaIya, mciging inio ilc cxisicncc ol lialman, appcais lcllisl, ilc lcavcnly
plancis appcai lilc planiasmagoiia, ilc scnscs appcai lilc scipcnis wiil biolcn
iccil, ilc cniiic woild bccomcs a icplica ol Vailunila, and ilc posiiion ol
dcmigods lcadcd by Loid lialma and Loid India is considcicd cqual io ilai ol a
iiny inscci.`
TEXT 182
paáa-taIc hnanác prtnívira amangaIa
árstí-matra áasa-áíh naya sunírmaIa
°As such persons dance, fhe fouch of fheir Iofus feef desfroys aII fhe
inauspiciousness of fhe worId. By fheir gIance, fhe fen direcfions are purified.
TEXT 183
banu tuIí nacítc svargcra vígnna-nasa
ncna yasa, ncna nrtya, ncna tora áasa
°Such are Your gIories, such is fhe dancing, and such are Your servanfs fhaf
when fhey dance wifh fheir arms raised, fhe disfurbances in fhe heavenIy
pIanefs are desfroyed.
Tlis icmpoiaiy maiciial woild is lull ol ilicclold misciics. Uniniciiupicd
lappincss is noi lound cvcn in ilc lcavcnly plancis. In ilc couisc ol cnjoying
lcavcnly plcasuic ilcic aic iwo impcdimcnis-avcision io ilc Supicmc Loid duc
io scnsc giaiilicaiion and bcing dcpiivcd ol lcavcnly plcasuics aclicvcd iliougl
pious aciiviiics by ilc dcmons. Wlcn ilc dcmigods wlo icsidc on ilc lcavcnly
plancis iaisc ilcii aims and lappily dancc wiil a dcsiic io scivc Loid Visnu, ilc
lalliblc lcavcnly plancis no longci icmain laicd. Tlc claiaciciisiics ol Kisna's
dcvoiccs aic lilc ilosc ol ilc dcmigods, cxccpi ilai ilc dcvoiccs aic liccd liom all
maiciial dcsiics. Sucl dcvoiccs ol Kisna can iaisc ilcii aims and dancc in ccsiasy.
Tlc lcioic aciiviiics ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic spoilcss and bcsiow all
auspiciousncss. Tlc dcvoiccs ol ilc Supicmc Loid also posscss sucl cxiiaoidinaiy
qualiiics. Tlc woid ncna mcans ilis iypc` oi ilis lind.`
TEXT 18+
paábnyam bnumcr áíso árgbnyam
áorbnyan camangaIam áívan
banu-ánotsaáyatc rajan
hrsna-bnahtasya nrtyatan
°My dear King, when Krsna's devofees dance in hïrtana, fhey desfroy fhe
inauspiciousness of fhe earfh by fhe fouch of fheir feef, fhe direcfions by fheir
gIance, and fhe higher pIanefary sysfems by fheir upraised arms.'
Tlis vcisc is lound in ilc Paáma Purana and in ilc Harí-bnahtí-suánoáaya (20.6S).
TEXT 185-186
sc prabnu apanc tumí sahsat naíya
haríba hirtana-prcma bnahta-gostni Iaíya
c maníma, prabnu, varníbara hara sahtí`
tumí víIaíba vcáa-gopya vísnu-bnahtí`
°O Lord, You wiII personaIIy appear and perform hïrtana wifh Your pure
devofees. O Lord, who has fhe power fo describe Your gIories: You wiII
disfribufe devofionaI service fo Lord Visnu fhaf is unknown fhrough fhe Vcdas.
O Loid Gauiasundaia! You aic ilc nondillcicni goldcn loim ol ilc son ol ilc
ling ol Viaja. You will appcai in ilis woild along wiil Youi associaics and cnjoy
ilc pasiimcs ol disiiibuiing lovc ol God iliougl ilc pioccss ol hirtana. Nciilci
ilc dcmigods noi ilc luman bcings aic ablc io piopcily dcsciibc Youi gloiics. Tlc
lnowlcdgc ol dcmigods and luman bcings is mundanc; ilc mosi bcnclicial woil
ol disiiibuiing puic scivicc io Kisna, wlicl is liddcn in ilc Vcáas and noi
manilcsi io all, is only possiblc in Youi incainaiion as Gauia.` Siï Damodaia
Svaiupa Piablu las wiiiicn in lis noicbool:
anarpíta-carim círat harunayavatirnan haIau
samarpayítum unnatojjvaIa-rasam sva-bnahtí-sríyam
narín purata-sunáara-áyutí-haáamba-sanáipítan
saáa nráaya-hanáarc spnuratu van saci-nanáanan
May ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo is lnown as ilc son ol Siïmaiï Sacïdcvï, bc
iiansccndcnially siiuaicd in ilc inncimosi coic ol youi lcaii. Rcsplcndcni wiil
ilc iadiancc ol molicn gold, Hc las dcsccndcd in ilc Agc ol Kali by His causclcss
mcicy io bcsiow wlai no incainaiion las cvci ollcicd bcloic: ilc mosi clcvaicd
mcllow ol dcvoiional scivicc, ilc mcllow ol conjugal lovc.`
TEXT 187
muhtí áíya yc bnahtí rahnana gopya harí
amí-saba yc-nímíttc abníIasa harí
°You easiIy award Iiberafion, buf You keep devofionaI service hidden. We have
a desire fo affain fhaf devofionaI service.
Onc slould iclci io ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (2.10.6 and 5.6.1S) in ilis icgaid.
TEXT 188
jagatcra prabnu tumí áíba ncna ánana
tomara harunya sabc ínara harana
°O Lord, You wiII freeIy disfribufe fhe freasure of devofionaI service
fhroughouf fhe worId, simpIy due fo Your causeIess mercy.
Wc aic dcmigods, dccoiaicd wiil all good qualiiics. Wc aic bcyond ilc
juiisdiciion ol povciiy. Wc ilcicloic lavc no uliciioi moiivc. Oui only dcsiic is io
scivc Loid Visnu. Sincc wc aic bcicli ol ilc Loid's dcvoiional scivicc, wc piay ilai
wc may icgain ilai scivicc. You will bcsiow on all sinlul pcisons ol ilc woild ilc
qualilicaiion io scivc ilc Supicmc Loid, wlicl is ilc iopmosi iicasuic. Alilougl
no onc is qualilicd io aclicvc ilis bcncdiciion, You lavc ilc powci io bcsiow
causclcss mcicy on sucl woiillcss pcisons. Tlcicloic Youi causclcss mcicy is ilc
only mcans ol obiaining Youi lavoi.`
TEXT 189
yc tomara namc prabnu sarva-yajna purna
sc tumí naíIa navaávipc avatirna
°By fhe chanfing of whose hoIy names aII sacrifices are performed, fhaf Lord
has now appeared in Navadvïpa.
Tlc loui iypcs ol saciilicc-mcdiiaiion, liic saciilicc, Dciiy woislip, and
hirtana-aic pcilccicd by claniing ilc loly namcs ol Haii. All saciiliccs aic
complcic only by claniing Youi namcs ilai You lavc givcn. You lavc appcaicd in
Navadvïpa io picacl ilcsc loly namcs.`
TEXT 190
cí hrpa hara, prabnu naíya saáaya
ycna ama-sabara áchnítc bnagya naya
°O Lord, pIease be mercifuI fo us so fhaf we may have fhe forfune fo see Your
pasfimes.
Tlc dcmigods coniinuc wiil ilcii piaycis, Lci us bc loiiunaic cnougl ilai wc
may scc Youi cicinal Gauia pasiimcs in ilis maiciial woild.`
TEXT 191
cta-áínc gangara puríIa manoratna
tumí hriáa haríba yc círa-abnímata
°The Iong-cherished desire of fhe Ganges wiII now be fuIfiIIed when You sporf
in her wafers.
Iiom iimc immcmoiial ilc Gangcs las bccn lamous as ilc ncciai cmanaiing liom
ilc loius lcci ol Kisna and susiaincd on ilc lcad ol Loid Siva, ilc iopmosi
Vaisnava. Ioi ilc bcnclii ol ilc woild slc llowcd liom Haiidvaia io Ganga-sagaia
and ilus cxpandcd ilc scivicc aiiiiudc ol ilosc wlo livc on lci banls. Ioolisl
pcoplc could noi undcisiand ilai slc is ilc waici iouclcd by Youi lcci, so
Gangadcvï dcsiicd io scivc You by bcing idcniilicd in ilis woild as ilc waici
iouclcd by Youi lcci. Tlcicloic lci dcsiics will bc lullillcd wlcn You wasl Youi
lcci and ialc bail in lci waicis.`
TEXT 192
yc tomarc yogcsvara sabc áchnc ányanc
sc tumí víáíta naíbc navaávipa-gramc
°You who are seen fhrough fhe yogis' medifafion as Yogesvara wiII now be
seen in fhe viIIage of Navadvïpa.
Tlc gicai mysiic yogis mcdiiaic on Youi loim in ilcii lcaiis. You will manilcsi
ilai cicinal iiansccndcnial loim loi ilc bcnclii ol ilc icsidcnis ol Navadvïpa.`
TEXT 193
navaávipa-pratío tnahuha namashara
saci-jagannatna-grnc yatna avatara
°We fherefore offer our respecffuI obeisances fo Srï Navadvïpa, where fhe
Lord appeared in fhe house of Sacïdevï and ]agannafha.`
Wc ollci oui obcisanccs io ilc abodc ilai is qualilicd loi iccciving Youi loius
lcci.` Tlai abodc is nondillcicni liom Duiga, oi Nïla, wlo is a manilcsiaiion ol
Naiayana's cncigy and woislipablc by all dcvoiccs. Tlai Yogapïila, wlicl is
siiuaicd in Siï Mayapui, is ilc siic ol Sacï and Jagannaila's lousc, wlcicin ilc
Loid iool biiil. In oilci woids, Siï Navadvïpa-dlama is composcd ol puic
goodncss and is nondillcicni liom Vindavana. Ii is ilc basis ol ilc ninc iypcs ol
dcvoiional scivicc loi dcvoiccs wlo lavc ialcn slclici ol a spiiiiual masici.
TEXT 19+
cí-mata branmaáí ácvata pratí-áínc
guptc raní isvarcra harcna stavanc
In fhis way fhe demigods headed by Lord Brahma wouId daiIy offer prayers in
secIusion.
TEXT 195
saci-garbnc vaísc sarva-bnuvancra vasa
pnaIguni purníma así naíIa prahasa
The Lord, who is fhe sheIfer of aII universes, remained in fhe womb of
Sacïdevï unfiI fhe PhaIgunï Purnima graduaIIy approached.
Tlc Supicmc Loid, wlo is ilc icsiing placc ol innumciablc Vailunila plancis and
maiciial univciscs composcd ol louiiccn planciaiy sysicms, las appcaicd in ilc
womb ol Sacï. Tlc Loid icmaincd in ilc womb ol Sacï uniil ilc lull moon nigli ol
ilc monil ol Plalguna, in ilc ycai 1+S6. Tlc woids saci-garbna-sínánu iclci io ilc
loim ol puic goodncss.
TEXT 196
ananta-branmanác yata acnc sumangaIa
scí purnímaya así míIíIa sahaIa
AII fhe auspicious sympfoms presenf fhroughouf unIimifed universes
appeared fogefher on fhaf fuII moon nighf.
Tlis lull moon day bccamc mosi auspicious as all lavoiablc sympioms gailcicd
iogcilci.
TEXT 197
sanhirtana-saníta prabnura avatara
granancra cnaIc tana harcna pracara
Thus fhe Lord simuIfaneousIy appeared aIong wifh fhe congregafionaI
chanfing of fhe hoIy names, which He inaugurafed on fhe prefexf of a Iunar
ecIipse.
Tlc iiadiiion ol claniing ilc namcs ol Haii loi liuiiivc icsulis duiing solai and
lunai cclipscs las bccn cuiicni sincc iimc immcmoiial. Alilougl sucl claniing ol
ilc loly namcs yiclds insignilicani liuiis, Siï Caiianyadcva coincidcnially appcaicd
wlilc cvciyonc was ilus cngagcd.
TEXT 198
isvarcra harma bujníbara sahtí haya`
canárc accnaáíIa ranu isvara-íccnaya
Who has fhe power fo undersfand fhe acfivifies of fhe Lord: By His desire
Rahu covered fhe moon.
TEXT 199
sarva-navaávipc,-áchnc naíIa granana
utníIa mangaIa-ánvaní sri-narí-hirtana
When fhe inhabifanfs of Navadvïpa saw fhe ecIipse, fhey began fo chanf fhe
auspicious names of Hari.
TEXT 200
ananta arbuáa Ioha ganga-snanc yaya
narí boIa narí boIa baIí sabc ánaya
MiIIions of peopIe wenf fo fake bafh in fhe Ganges whiIe chanfing, °Hari boI!
Hari boI!`
As a lunai cclipsc iool placc ilai cvcning, cvciyonc cngagcd in claniing ilc loly
namcs ol Haii and bailing in ilc Gangcs as ilougl unlnowingly cclcbiaiing ilc
appcaiancc ol ilc Loid.
TEXT 201
ncna narí-ánvaní naíIa sarva-naáiyaya
branmanáa puríya ánvaní stnana naní paya
The whoIe of Nadia was fiIIed wifh fhe sound vibrafion of fhe name of Hari.
Indeed, fhe sound vibrafion fiIIed fhe enfire universe and beyond.
TEXT 202
apurva suníya saba bnagavata-gana
sabc baIc,-nírantara nauha granana
Hearing fhis wonderfuI vibrafion, aII fhe devofees remarked, °Lef fhere be a
perpefuaI ecIipse!`
TEXT 203
sabc baIc,-ají baáa vasíyc uIIasa
ncna bujní, híba hrsna haríIa prahasa
AII fhe devofees said, °From fhe greaf happiness fhaf we are feeIing foday if
can be undersfood fhaf Krsna musf have appeared.`
TEXT 20+
ganga-snanc caIíIa sahaIa bnahta-gana
níravaání catur-áíhc narí-sanhirtana
As fhe devofees aII wenf fo fake bafh in fhe Ganges, fhe vibrafion of fhe name
of Hari was confinuaIIy heard from aII direcfions.
TEXT 205
híba sísu, vráána, nari, sajjana, áurjana
sabc narí narí boIc áchníya granana
Whefher one was young, oId, woman, pious, or impious-everyone was
engaged in chanfing fhe name of Hari whiIe observing fhe ecIipse.
TEXT 206
narí boIa narí boIa sabc cí suní
sahaIa-branmanác vyapíIcha narí-ánvaní
AII one couId hear was °Hari boI! Hari boI!` Thus fhe name of Lord Hari was
heard fhroughouf fhe enfire universe.
TEXT 207
catur-áíhc puspa-vrstí harc ácva-gana
jaya-sabác áunáubní bajayc anuhsana
The demigods showered fIowers on aII direcfions, and fhey pIayed
keffIedrums as fhey chanfed, °]aya! ]aya!`
TEXT 208
ncnaí samayc sarva-jagat-jivana
avatirna naíIcna srí-saci-nanáana
Af fhaf very momenf fhe Iife of aII Iiving enfifies, Srï Sacïnandana, made His
appearance.
TEXT 209
ranu-havaIc ínáu,
parahasa nama-sínáu,
haIí-maráana bajc bana
panun bncIa parahasa,
bnuvana catur-áasa,
jaya jaya paáíIa gnosana
When fhe moon was covered by Rahu, when fhe ocean of fhe hoIy names was
manifesf, when KaIi was subdued, and when fhe fIag of vicfory was raised-af
fhaf fime fhe Supreme Lord appeared and fhe fourfeen worIds fiIIed wifh fhe
sound of °]aya! ]aya!`
Wlcn ilc sun and moon aic ai opposiic cxiicmcs in ilcii oibiis, ilcii sladows
loim Ralu and Kciu. Wlcn ilc sun and moon aic six rasís, oi signs, liom cacl
oilci, oi wlcn ilcy aic ai 1S0 dcgiccs, ilc icsidcnis ol ilis planci scc ilc sladow
ol caiil lall on ilc moon. Tlis sladow is callcd Ralu. Wlcn ilc sun is covcicd by
ilc sladow ol ilc moon ii is said io bc cclipscd by Kciu oi Ralu. Also ai ilc iimc
ol ilc lunai cclipsc ilc caiil's sladow is callcd Ralu. Tlc woid havaIa mcans
swallowcd.`
Ai ilc iimc ol ilc lunai cclipsc, oi ilc swallowing ol ilc moon by Ralu, pcoplc
clani ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid and ilc llag ol vicioiy ovci Kali is iaiscd. Tlc
woid panun mcans Loid,` and ilc woid bncIa mcans bccamc.`
Tlc louiiccn woilds consisi ol ilc scvcn uppci plancis-llui, lluvai, Svai,
Malai, Janas, Tapas and Saiya-and ilc scvcn lowci plancis-Aiala, Viiala, cic.
TEXT 210
áchnítc gauranga-canára
naáiyara Ioha-
soha saba nasaIa,
áínc áínc baáaIa ananáa
The happiness of fhe peopIe of Nadia daiIy increased and fheir Iamenfafion
was vanquished as fhey saw fhe moonIike Lord Gauranga.
TEXT 211
áunáubní bajc,
sata sanhna gajc,
bajc vcnu-vísana
sri-caítanya-tnahura,
nítyananáa-prabnu
vrnáavana-áasa gana
KeffIedrums were sounded, hundreds of conchsheIIs were bIown, and fIufes
and horns were pIayed. In fhis way Vrndavana dasa Thakura sings fhe gIories of
Srï Caifanya Mahaprabhu and Srï Nifyananda Prabhu.
Tlc woid gajc mcans ioais` oi sounds.` Tlc woid vísana iclcis io ilc bullalo
loin, as caiiicd by lalaiama.
TEXT 212
jínína raví-hara,
sri-anga-sunáara,
nayanc ncraí na parí
ayata Iocana,
isat banhíma,
upama naníha vícarí
The Lord's beaufifuI bodiIy feafures cannof be perceived, for fhey oufshine fhe
rays of fhe sun. His broad eyes, which are upfurned af fhe ends, have no
comparison.
Tlc woids jínína raví-hara mcan dclcaiing oi conquciing ilc sun's iays.` Anoilci
icading ol sri-anga-sunáara is sri-anga-ujora, oi cllulgcni limbs.` Tlc iays ol ilc
sun aic inicnscly biigli and impossiblc io lool ai, yci ilc body ol Siï Gauia is
cvcn moic cllulgcni. So ii was impossiblc io lool ai Him. Gauia's glancc and bioad
cycs aic maicllcss, and His body is nondillcicni liom ilc body ol Kisna.
TEXT 213
,aju) víjayc gauranga,
avani-manáaIc,
cauáíhc suníya uIIasa
cha narí-ánvaní,
a-branma bnarí suní,
gauranga-canácra parahasa
Due fo fhe appearance of Srï Gauranga in fhis worId, fhe sound vibrafion of
Hari's name spread fhroughouf fhe universe up fo BrahmaIoka.
Tlc woid víjaya mcans wlilc appcaiing in ilis maiciial woild.`
TEXT 21+
canáanc ujjvaIa,
vahsa parísara,
áoIayc tatní vana-maIa
canáa-susitaIa,
sri-muhna-manáaIa,
a-janu banu vísaIa
The Lord's broad chesf is smeared wifh brighf sandaIwood puIp and decorafed
wifh a fIower garIand. The Lord's sweef face is as soofhing as fhe fuII moon, and
His Iong arms sfrefch fo His knees.
TEXT 215
áchníya caítanya,
bnuvanc ánanya-ánanya,
utnayc jaya-jaya-naáa
hoí nacata,
hoí gayata,
haIí naíIa narísc vísaáa
AII fhe Iiving enfifies of fhe worId are bIessed fo see Srï Caifanya. Some dance,
some chanf, and some IoudIy excIaim, °]aya! ]aya!` KaIi, however, feeIs sad and
Iamenfs.
TEXT 216
carí-vcáa-síra-
muhuta caítanya
pamara muána naní janc
sri-caítanya-canára,
nítaí-tnahura,
vrnáavana-áasa ganc
Srï Caifanya is fhe crown on fhe head of fhe four Vcdas, buf sinfuI and fooIish
peopIe cannof undersfand fhis. Srï Vrndavana dasa Thakura sings fhe gIories of
Srï Caifanyacandra and Srï Nifyananda Prabhu.
Siï Caiianyadcva is lilc ilc ciown on ilc Lpanísaás, wlicl aic lilc ilc lcads ol
ilc loui Vcáas. In oilci woids, Hc is woislipablc by ilc loui-lcadcd lialma:
níhníIa-srutí-mauIí-ratna-maIa-áyutí-nirajíta-paáa-panhajanta-Tlc iips ol ilc iocs
ol Youi loius lcci aic consianily bcing woislipcd by ilc glowing iadiancc
cmanaiing liom ilc siiing ol gcms lnown as ilc Lpanísaás, ilc ciown jcwcls ol all
ilc Vcáas.`
TEXT 217
prahasa naíIa gauracanára
áasa-áíhc utníIa ananáa
As Srï Gauracandra appeared, fhe fen direcfions become fiIIed wifh bIiss.
Tlc woid áasa-áíhc, ilc icn diicciions, iclcis io ilc casi, wcsi, noiil, souil,
noiilcasi, noiilwcsi, souilcasi, souilwcsi, up, and down.
TEXT 218
rupa hotí-maáana jínína
nasc níja-hirtana suníya
The Lord's beaufy defeafs fhaf of miIIions of Cupids. He Iaughs upon hearing
His hoIy names chanfed.
TEXT 219
atí-sumaánura muhna-anhní
manaraja-cínna saba áchní
The Lord's face and eyes are mosf sweef, and His body is decorafed wifh fhe
signs of a king.
TEXT 220
sri-caranc ánvaja-vajra sobnc
saba-angc jaga-mana Iobnc
His Iofus feef are marked wifh a fIag and a fhunderboIf. AII His Iimbs affracf
fhe minds of aII peopIe.
TEXT 221
áurc gcIa sahaIa apaáa
vyahta naíIa sahaIa sampaáa
By His advenf aII danger is vanquished and aII prosperify is manifesfed.
TEXT 222
sri caítanya nítyananáa jana
vrnáavana áasa guna gana
Accepfing Srï Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
TEXT 223
caítanya-avatara,
suníya ácva-gana,
utníIa parama mangaIa rc
sahaIa-tapa-nara,
sri-muhna-canára áchní,
ananác naíIa vínvaIa rc
Hearing fhaf Lord Caifanya has incarnafed, aII fhe demigods become
overjoyed. They are overwheImed wifh ecsfasy on seeing fhe Lord's face, which
desfroys aII misery.
TEXT 22+
ananta, branma, síva,
aáí harí yata ácva,
sabcí nara-rupaánarí rc
gaycna narí narí,
granana-cnaIa harí,
Iahnítc hcna naní parí rc
Ananfa, Brahma, Siva and ofher demigods accepf fhe form of human beings
and chanf, °Hari! Hari!` on fhe prefexf of fhe ecIipse. No one, however, can
recognize fhem.
TEXT 225
áasa-áíhc ánaya,
Ioha naáiyaya
baIíya ucca narí narí rc
manusc ácvc mcIí,
chatra nana hcIí,
ananác navaávipa purí rc
The peopIe of Nadia run in fhe fen direcfions whiIe IoudIy chanfing, °Hari!
Hari!` The demigods and human beings mix fogefher, and fhe whoIe of
Navadvïpa is fiIIed wifh ecsfasy.
TEXT 226
sacira anganc,
sahaIa ácva-ganc,
pranama naíya paáíIa rc
granana-anánaharc,
Iahnítc hcna narc,
áurjncya caítanycra hncIa rc
AII fhe demigods come fo fhe courfyard of Sacïdevï and offer fheir obeisances.
Due fo fhe darkness of fhe ecIipse, no one can recognize fhem. Such are fhe
mysferious pasfimes of Srï Caifanya!
TEXT 227
hcna paác stutí,
hanaro natc cnatí,
hcna camara ánuIaya rc
parama-narísc,
hcna puspa varísc,
hcna nacc, gaya, vaya rc
Some demigods offer prayers, someone hoIds an umbreIIa, anofher waves a
camara, some happiIy shower fIowers, ofhers dance, and some pIay musicaI
insfrumenfs.
TEXT 228
saba-bnahta sangc harí,
aíIa gauranarí,
pasanái hícnuí na janc rc
sri hrsna-caítanya,
prabnu nítyananáa,
vrnáavana-áasa rasa gana rc
Lord Gaurahari descended aIong wifh His devofees, buf fhe afheisfs did nof
undersfand a fhing. Accepfing Srï Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife
and souI, I, Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
Tlc woid pasanái iclcis io pcisons wlo blasplcmc and iidiculc ilc dcvoiccs, as
wcll as ilosc wlo considci ilc dcmigods, wlo aic aciually ilc scivanis ol ilc
Supicmc Loid, as cqual io Loid Visnu, wlo is ilcii coniiollci.
In ilis way Vindavana dasa Tlaluia sings ilc gloiics ol Siï Caiianya and
Niiyananda.
TEXT 229
áunáubní-áínáíma-
mangaIa-jaya-ánvaní,
gaya maánura rasaIa rc
vcácra agocara,
ají bnctava,
víIambc naní ara haIa rc
The demigods pIay keffIedrums and díndíma drums, chanf fhe auspicious
sound of °]aya!` and sing in sweef meIodies. The demigods fhink, °Today we
wiII see fhe Lord, who is unknown fhrough fhe Vcdas. Therefore Ief us nof
wasfe fime.`
Tlc appcaiancc ol Siï Caiianya is unlnown io ilc Vcáas. Tlai unmanilcsicd
objcci, Siï Gauiacandia, is now bcing sccn by cvciyonc. Tlcicloic lci us go
immcdiaicly; ilcic is no nccd io wasic iimc in ilis maiici.
TEXT 230
ananác ínárapura,
mangaIa-hoIanaIa,
saja saja baIí saja rc
banuta punya-bnagyc,
caítanya-parahasa
paoIa navaávipa-majnc rc
In fhis way fhe residenfs of Amaravafï are in ecsfasy and an auspicious
commofion arises as fhey decorafe fhemseIves fo go see fhe Lord. °Due fo our
greaf forfune we wiII see Srï Caifanya in Navadvïpa.`
Tlc woid ínárapura iclcis io Amaiavaiï.
TEXT 231
anyo nyc aIíngana,
cumbana gnana-gnana,
Iaja hcna naní manc rc
naáiya-puranáara-
janama-uIIasc,
apana-para naní janc rc
Being overjoyed on fhe birfh of fhe Lord of Nadia, fhe demigods repeafedIy
embrace and kiss each ofher wifhouf reservafion or considerafion of whefher
one is a friend or sfranger.
Tlc woid anyo nyc mcans bciwccn cacl oilci.`
TEXT 232
aícnana hautuhc,
aíIa navaávipc,
cauáíhc suní narí-nama rc
paíya gaura-rasa,
vínvaIa paravasa,
caítanya-jaya-jaya gana rc
In fhis joyous condifion fhey come fo Navadvïpa and hear fhe sound vibrafion
of Hari's names from aII sides. There fhey fasfe Gaura's ecsfafic emofions and
become overwheImed as fhey sing His gIories.
TEXT 233
áchníIa saci-grnc,
gauranga-sunáarc,
chatra yaícnc hotí-canáa rc
manusa rupa ánarí,
granana-cnaIa harí,
boIayc ucca narí-nama rc
There in Sacï's house fhey see fhe beaufifuI form of Lord Gauranga, who
resembIes miIIions of moons combined fogefher. In fhe guise of human beings
and on fhe prefexf of fhe ecIipse, fhey aII IoudIy chanf fhe name of Hari.
TEXT 23+
sahaIa-sahtí-sangc,
aíIa gauracanára,
pasanái hícnuí na janc rc
sri caítanya nítyananáa-
canáa-prabnu jana,
vrnáavana-áasa rasa gana rc
Srï Gauracandra appears aIong wifh His energies, buf fhe afheisfs couId nof
undersfand a fhing. Accepfing Srï Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife
and souI, I, Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
1nus cnás tnc LngIísn transIatíon oj tnc Gaudïya-blasya oj Siï Caiianya-blagavaia,
Cnaptcr 1vo, cntítIcá º1nc Lorás Appcarancc.¨
Chapfer Three
CaIcuIafion of fhe Lord's Horoscope
Tlis clapici dcsciibcs ilc appcaiancc ol Siïman Malapiablu along wiil ilc
congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs on ilc picicxi ol a lunai cclipsc, ilc
calculaiion ol ilc clild Visvamblaia's loioscopc by Siï Nïlambaia Caliavaiiï, ilc
cclcbiaiion ol Visvamblaia's appcaiancc ai ilc lousc ol Jagannaila Misia, and ilc
gloiics ol ilc appcaiancc days ol Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas.
Piioi io His advcni, Siïman Malapiablu picaclcd ilc congicgaiional claniing ol
ilc namcs ol Loid Haii on ilc picicxi ol a lunai cclipsc, and ilcn Hc appcaicd in
ilis woild. Wlai io spcal ol oilcis, cvcn ilosc wlo lad ncvci uiicicd ilc namcs
ol Haii by misialc loudly clanicd ilc namcs ol Haii wlilc going io ialc bail in
ilc Gangcs on ilai day. Tlc loud claniing ol Kisna's namcs lillcd ilc icn
diicciions. Siï Sacï and Jagannaila loigoi ilcmsclvcs in ccsiasy as ilcy loolcd ai
ilc bcauiilul lacc ol ilcii son. Tlc gicai asiiologci Siï Nïlambaia Caliavaiiï lound
ilc sympioms ol an cxalicd pcisonaliiy in lis calculaiion ol ilc Loid's loioscopc.
Hc was siiucl wiil wondci and bcgan io gloiily ilc Loid accoiding io His
loioscopc. Onc paiiiculai branmana ilcic dcsciibcd Siïman Malapiablu as Loid
Naiayana Himscll, ilc dclivci ol ilc woild, ilc loundci ol icligious piinciplcs, an
unpicccdcnicd picaclci, ilc givci ol icligious piinciplcs dcsiicd by pcisonaliiics
lilc Loid Siva and Suladcva Gosvamï, ilc bcsiowci ol mcicy on all living cniiiics,
ilc lilc and soul ol ilc cniiic univcisc, and ilc woislipablc Loid ol cvciyonc. Hc
ilus icvcalcd all ilcsc cxiiaoidinaiy qualiiics ol ilc Loid. Tlai branmana luiilci
dcclaicd, Innumciablc univciscs will gloiily ilc aciiviiics ol ilis clild Naiayana.
Tlis clild is ilc cmbodimcni ol bnagavata-ánarma. Hc will picacl ilc icligious
piinciplcs loi ilc agc ol Kali lilc ilc yuga-avatara ol Loid Visnu. Hc will cvcn
aiiiaci ilc minds ol ilc ailcisiic Yavanas and bc woislipcd by ilcm. Tlis clild
will bc lnown as Siï Visvamblaia and Navadvïpa-candia.` Icaiing ilai ilcic may
bc rasabnasa, oi an unlavoiablc ovcilapping ol mcllows, ilc branmana did noi
loicicll ilc sannyasa pasiimcs ol ilc Loid. Tlis clapici cnds wiil dcsciipiions ol
ilc iumuliuous sound ol vaiious musical insiiumcnis in ilc lousc ol Jagannaila
Misia, ilc mixing ol ilc dcmigods' wivcs wiil ilc branmanas' wivcs, ilcii blcssing
ilc clild Loid wiil áurva giass and iicc paddy, ilcii icqucsi io ilc Loid io bcnclii
cvciyonc by icmaining in ilis woild loi a long iimc, ilc cclcbiaiions iliougloui
Navadvïpa ol ilc Loid's appcaiancc, ilc gloiics ol Siï Gauia and Siï Niiyananda's
appcaiancc days, low ilc living cniiiics wlo obscivc ilcsc days aic iclicvcd ol
ncscicncc and aiiain dcvoiion io Loid Kisna, ilc cqually gloiious naiuic ol ilc
appcaiancc days ol boil Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas, and, lasily, ilc cicinal naiuic ol
ilc appcaiancc and aciiviiics ol ilc Loid and His dcvoiccs.
TEXT 1
prcma-ánana-ratana pasara
áchna goracanácra bajara
BehoId Gauracandra's markefpIace, where fhe jeweIs of Iove of God are
sfacked high.
TEXT 2-5
ncna-matc prabnura naíIa avatara
agc narí-sanhirtana haríya pracara
catur-áíhc ánaya Ioha granana áchníya
ganga-snanc narí baIí yaycna ánaíya
yara muhna janmcna na baIc narí-nama
scna narí baIí ánaya, harí ganga-snana
áasa-áíh purna naíIa, utnc narí-ánvaní
avatirna naíya nascna ávíja-maní
In fhis way, Lord Gauranga appeared by firsf inaugurafing fhe sanhïrtana
movemenf. From aII direcfions peopIe wenf fo fhe Ganges for bafh whiIe
chanfing fhe name of Hari. Even persons who never chanfed fhe name of Hari in
fheir Iives aIso chanfed fhe name of Hari as fhey ran fo fhe Ganges for bafh. The
sound vibrafion of Hari's name fiIIed fhe fen direcfions. The Lord, who is fhe
besf of fhe brahmanas, appeared wifh a smiIe on His face.
Tlc iumuliuous sound ol ilc claniing ol ilc namcs ol Haii ai ilc iiansccndcnial
advcni ol Loid Gauiasundaia, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol sri-hrsna-sanhirtana, indicaicd
ilai Hc would laici picacl ilc dcvoiional pioccss ol claniing ilc loly namcs, and
ilus mainiain ilc icligious piinciplcs ol ilis agc.
TEXT 6
saci-jagannatna áchní putrcra sri-muhna
áuí-jana naíIcna ananáa-svarupa
Seeing fheir son's face, Sacï and ]agannafha were fiIIed wifh ecsfasy.
TEXT 7
hí víání haríba ína, hícnuí na spnurc
astc-vyastc nari-gana jaya-jaya pnuharc
They were so overwheImed fhaf fhey did nof know whaf fo do. The Iadies
fhere became excifed and simpIy excIaimed, °]aya! ]aya!`
All ilc asscmblcd ladics wcic ioially bcwildcicd.
TEXT 8
ánaíya aíIa sabc, yata apta-gana
ananáa naíIa jagannatncra bnavana
AII fhe reIafives came rushing fo fhe house of ]agannafha Misra, and fhe whoIe
househoId became fiIIed wifh bIiss.
Tlc woid apta-gana iclcis io onc's iclaiivcs.
TEXT 9
sacíra janaha-cahravarti niIambara
pratí-Iagnc aábnuta áchncna vípra-vara
The fafher of Sacïdevï and greaf brahmana, NïIambara Cakravarfï, nofed
wonderfuI pIanefary arrangemenfs in each house of fhe chiId's horoscope.
Nïlambaia Caliavaiiï was ilc lailci ol Sacïdcvï. Hc loimcily icsidcd ai Magdoba,
in ilc disiiici ol Iaiidpuia ¦wiilin picscni day langladcsl]. Mosi ol ilc lcaincd
branmanas ol ilai iimc lad somc lnowlcdgc ol asiiology. Alici calculaiing His
loioscopc, Nïlambaia Caliavaiiï bcgan io loicicll ilc luiuic ol ilc Loid, lis
giandson.
Tlc paiiiculai zodiac sign ilai appcais on ilc casicin loiizon ai a givcn iimc loi a
givcn placc on caiil is callcd ilc Iagna. Tlc vaiious plancis lcadcd by ilc sun
movc iliougloui ilc zodiac. Tlc noiil-souil zodiac cxicnds 90 dcgiccs and ilc
casi-wcsi zodiac cxicnds 360 dcgiccs. Tlc zodiac is dividcd inio iwclvc cqual
signs, oi rasís, cacl consisiing ol 30 dcgiccs. Tlc sccond and consccuiivc signs
alici ilc iising sign, oi janma-Iagna, aic ilc iwclvc Iagnas` loi wcalil, bioilcis,
liicnds, sons, cducaiion, cncmics, wilc, dcail, loiiunc, occupaiion, incomc, and
cxpcndiiuic.
Tlc woid pratí-Iagnc mcans in ilc iwclvc Iagnas, bcginning wiil ilc Iagna loi ilc
body.` ly ilc woids aábnuta áchncna, ii is undcisiood ilai lc saw cxiiaoidinaiy
liuiis.
TEXT 10
manaraja-Iahsana sahaIa Iagnc hanc
rupa áchní cahravarti naíIa vísmayc
In each house fhere were signs fhaf indicafed a king. Moreover, Cakravarfï was
asfonished by fhe chiId's beaufy and said:
sala 1+07/10/22/2S/+5
dinam
7 11 S
15 5+ 3S
+0 37 +0
13 6 23
Sulia (Vcnus) was in Mcsa-iasi (Aiics), in ilc consicllaiion ol Asvinï; Kciu (ilc
ninil planci) was in Simla-iasi (Lco), in Uiiaiaplalgunï; Candia (ilc moon) was
in Simla-iasi, in Puivaplalgunï (ilc clcvcnil lunai mansion); Sani (Saiuin) was
in Viscila-iasi (Scoipio), in Jycsila; lilaspaii (Jupiici) was in Dlanu-iasi, in
Puivasadla (Sagiiiaiius); Mangala (Mais) was in Malaia-iasi (Capiicoin), in
Siavana; Ravi (ilc sun) and Ralu wcic in Kumbla-iasi (Aquaiius), in
Puivabladiapada; and ludla (Mcicuiy) was in Mïna-iasi (Pisccs), in
Uiiaiabladiapada. Tlc Iagna was Simla. Mais, ilc ownci ol ilc ninil lousc, is
cxalicd. Vcnus and Saiuin aic almosi cxalicd. Jupiici, in lis own lousc, aspccis
Vcnus, wlicl occupics ilc lousc ol ánarma. Vcnus, ilc ownci ol ilc icnil lousc,
is aspccicd by Jupiici and siiuaicd in ilc ninil lousc.
Alici sciuiinizingly siudying cacl ol ilc Loid's Iagnas, Nïlambaia Caliavaiiï
loiciold ilc liglcsi liuiis and was siiucl wiil wondci by sccing ilc Loid's bcauiy,
bccausc ilc Loid is ilc oiiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.
TEXT 11
vípra raja gauác naíbcha ncna acnc
vípra baIc,-scí va, janíba tana pacnc
°There is a predicfion fhaf in fhe fufure a brahmana wiII become fhe King of
BengaI. The fufure wiII show whefher fhis chiId is fhaf personaIify.`
Tlcic was a pioplccy amongsi pcoplc ilai a gicai pcisonaliiy would bc boin in a
branmana lamily ol lcngal and bccomc ling. Nïlambaia Caliavaiiï ilougli ilai
pcilaps ilis boy would in ilc luiuic bccomc King ol lcngal. Timc would icll.
TEXT 12
mana-jyotír-vít vípra sabara agrctc
Iagnc anurupa hatna IagíIa hanítc
Then fhaf greaf asfroIoger brahmana began fo speak before everyone presenf
abouf fhe sympfoms of fhe various houses in fhe chiId's horoscope.
Nïlambaia Caliavaiiï was a lcaincd icaclci ol ilc scicncc ol asiiology. Tlcicloic
lc bcgan io cxplain ilc vaiious Iagnas ol ilc Loid's loioscopc io ilc pcoplc
picscni ilcic. Tlc woid mana-jyotír-vít is cxplaincd as lollows:
sanhnc taíIc tatna mamsc
vaíáyc jyotísíhc ávíjc
yatrayam patní níárayam
manaccabáo na áiyatc
Il onc adds ilc piclix mana io sanhna (concl), taíIa (oil), mamsa (llcsl), vaíáya
(docioi), jyotísí (asiiologci), branmana, yatra (jouincy), patna (pail), and níára
(slccp) ii will pioducc an opposiic mcaning (Tlc woid mana-sanhna iclcis io
impuic boncs, ilc woid mana-taíIa iclcis io ilc ioiicn liquid ol a dcad body, ilc
woid mana-mamsa iclcis io luman llcsl, ilc woid mana-vaíáya iclcis io a loolisl
docioi, ilc woid mana-jyotísí iclcis io a loolisl asiiologci, ilc woid mana-
branmana iclcis io a low-class branmana, and ilc ncxi ilicc-mana-yatra, mana-
patna, and mana-níára-mcan dcail.`). Tlcicloic mana slould noi bc addcd io
ilcsc woids.` lui in ilis casc ii is io bc undcisiood ilai Nïlambaia Caliavaiiï was
lcaincd and cxpcii in ilc scicncc ol asiiology. Tlc woid mana-jyotír-vít may also
indicaic onc wlo is lcaincd and cxpcii in ilc spiiiiual scicncc.
TEXT 13
ºIagnc yata áchní cí baIaha-maníma
raja ncna, vahyc tanrc áítc narí sima
°The quaIifies I see in fhis chiId's horoscope are beyond fhose of a king, if facf,
fhey are beyond aII descripfion.
Wlilc calculaiing ilc Iagnas, Nïlambaia Caliavaiiï could undcisiand ilc clild's
wondcilul qualiiics. Tlc woids raja ncna mcan as good as a ling` oi iopmosi.`
Aciually no onc can piopcily dcsciibc ilc qualiiics ol ilis clild.
TEXT 1+
brnaspatí jíníya naíbc víáyavan
aIpcí naíbc sarva-guncra níánana¨
°This chiId wiII be more Iearned fhan Brhaspafi. He wiII soon manifesf a
reservoir of aII good quaIifies.`
lilaspaii is ilc mosi lcaincd pcisonaliiy in ilc lcavcnly plancis. Malapiablu
would suipass lilaspaii in spiiiiual lnowlcdgc iailci ilan in insignilicani
maiciial lnowlcdgc. In oilci woids, ilc lnowlcdgc ol lialman obiaincd iliougl
ilc maiciial scnscs ol Saivablauma llaiiacaiya, ilc incainaiion ol lilaspaii, was
vanquislcd by ilc Loid, jusi as dailncss is vanquislcd by ilc iising ol ilc sun. In
ilis way ilc Loid would cnliglicn lim wiil spiiiiual lnowlcdgc, in ilc loim ol
scivicc io Loid Kisna. Siïman Malapiablu docs noi lavc io cndcavoi io giadually
acquiic lnowlcdgc as an cxpciicnccd pcison labois laid io giadually acquiic
lnowlcdgc, loi Hc is ilc occan ol all auspicious qualiiics. Tlcicloic on ilc
sliglicsi picicnsc Hc will display lull masiciy in all liclds ol lnowlcdgc.
TEXT 15
scíhnanc vípra-rupc cha manajana
prabnura bnavísya-harma harayc hatnana
In fhaf assembIy was one greaf brahmana devofee, who began fo describe fhe
Lord's fufure acfivifies.
Ai ilc iimc ol calculaiing ilc Loid's loioscopc, a gicai pcisonaliiy, wcll-vciscd in
spiiiiual lnowlcdgc, was picscni ilcic in ilc loim ol a branmana. Hc bcgan io
dcsciibc Malapiablu's luiuic iiansccndcnial aciiviiics, oi His disiiibuiion ol lovc
ol God.
TEXT 16
vípra baIc,-ºc sísu sahsat narayana
ínna naítc sarva-ánarma naíbc stnapana
He said, °This chiId is nondifferenf from Narayana. He wiII reesfabIish
reIigious principIes.
Tlc branmana said, Tlis boy is Naiayana Himscll, Loid ol all loids. Hc alonc will
piopcily icconcilc ilc conlliciing piinciplcs ol vaiious icligious picaclcis.`
TEXT 17
ínna naítc naíbcha apurva pracara
cí sísu haríbc sarva-jagat uáánara
°He wiII preach wonderfuIIy and fhus deIiver fhe enfire worId.
Tlis clild will disiiibuic iliougloui ilc woild ilc splcndoi ol dcvoiional
scivicc, wlicl las ncvci bcloic bccn picaclcd. Hc will dclivci cvciyonc liom ilcii
naiiow-mindcd dcsiics loi maiciial cnjoymcni, liuiiivc aciiviiics, and spcculaiivc
lnowlcdgc and lix ilcm in ilcii cicinal occupaiion-dcvoiional scivicc io ilc
Supicmc Loid.`
TEXT 18
branma, síva, suha yana vanccna anuhsana
ínna naítc tana paíbcha sarva-jana
°PeopIe wiII receive from Him Iove of God fhaf is desired by even Brahma,
Siva, and Sukadeva.
In ilc Caítanya-canáramrta (1S and 55) ii is siaicd: Tlc dcai dcvoiccs ol Loid
Gauia lappily cnjoy pasiimcs on ilc splcndid pail ol puic dcvoiional scivicc,
wlicl gicai sagcs lilc Vyasadcva could noi iloiouglly undcisiand, wlicl maiciial
iniclligcncc las no powci io cnici, wlicl Suladcva Gosvamï could noi icvcal, and
wlicl mcicilul Loid Kisna ncvci icvcalcd io His dcvoiccs. O Loid Caiianyacandia,
wlo cnliglicns ilc ignoiani, il You giacc mc wiil Youi mcicilul glancc, ilcn cvcn
ilougl I am a wicicl I will noi bc lai away liom ilc wondcilul pail ol puic
dcvoiion, wlicl is iaicly aiiaincd by Siva, Suladcva, Uddlava, Naiada, and oilci
gicai souls.`
Tlis clild will indisciiminaicly givc cvciyonc ilai wlicl gicai pcisonaliiics lilc
Loid lialma, Loid Siva, and Suladcva Gosvamï always dcsiic io obiain.
TEXT 19
sarva-bnuta-áayaIu, nírvcáa áarasanc
sarva-jagatcra prita naíba ínanc
°]usf by seeing Him, fhe peopIe of fhis worId wiII deveIop Iove for Him,
compassion for ofher Iiving enfifies, and defachmenf from maferiaI enjoymenf.
ly sccing Siïman Malapiablu, ilc pcoplc ol ilis woild will dcvclop lovc loi
Gauia-Kisna and bccomc lind io all living cniiiics and cqual in lappincss and
disiicss.
TEXT 20
anycra hí áaya, vísnu-ároni yc yavana
tanarao c sísura bnajíbc carana
°Whaf fo speak of ofhers, even Yavanas who are averse fo Visnu wiII worship
fhe Iofus feef of fhis chiId.
In ilc Caítanya-canáramrta (2) ii is siaicd: Tlosc wlo aic uniouclcd by any
piciy, wlo aic complcicly absoibcd in iiicligion, and wlo lavc ncvci icccivcd ilc
mcicilul glancc ol ilc dcvoiccs oi bccn io any loly placc sanciilicd by ilcm aic
siill ccsiaiically dancing, loudly singing, and cvcn iolling aboui on ilc giound
bccausc ilcy aic inioxicaicd by iasiing ilc ncciai ol ilc iiansccndcnial mcllows ol
puic lovc ol God, givcn by Loid Caiianya. Lci mc ilcicloic gloiily ilai Loid
Caiianya Malapiablu.`
Tlc Yavanas aic naiuially avcisc io Loid Visnu. lui cvcn sucl Yavanas will givc
up sucl piopcnsiiics io lollow ilc looisicps ol Siï Gauianga.
TEXT 21
ananta branmanác hirtí gaíba ínana
a-vípra c sísurc haríbc pranama
°His gIories wiII be sung in innumerabIe universes, and everyone, incIuding
brahmanas, wiII offer respecfs fo fhis chiId.
Tlc woid ínana mcans His.` Pranmanas aic ilc spiiiiual masicis ol all oilci
varnas-hsatríyas, vaísyas, suáras, and antyajas, oi mIcccnas. Sucl branmanas will
also ollci obcisanccs io ilis clild, and ilc cniiic univcisc will bccomc maddcncd
by ilc liagiancc ol His lamc.
TEXT 22
bnagavata-ánarma-maya ínana sarira
ácva-ávíja-guru-pítr-matr-bnahta ánira
°He is fhe personificafion of reIigious principIes and fhe benefacfor of fhe
demigods, fhe brahmanas, fhe spirifuaI masfers, His fafher and mofher, and fhe
sober devofees.
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (7.11.7) ii is siaicd: Tlc Supicmc lcing, ilc
Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, is ilc csscncc ol all Vcdic lnowlcdgc, ilc iooi ol all
icligious piinciplcs, and ilc mcmoiy ol gicai auiloiiiics. O King Yudlisiliia, ilis
piinciplc ol icligion is io bc undcisiood as cvidcncc. On ilc basis ol ilis icligious
piinciplc, cvciyiling is saiislicd, including onc's mind, soul and cvcn onc's body.`
Tlc gioss body and subilc mcnial lunciions aic all loicign. Tlc soul's cicinal
aciiviiics aic callcd bnagavata-ánarma. Tlc iiansccndcnial body ol ilis clild is
diicci scivicc ol ilc Supicmc Loid. In oilci woids, Hc is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol
dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Kisna. Tlcicloic godly qualiiics lilc suboidinaiion io
ilc dcmigods, branmanas, spiiiiual masicis, lailci, and moilci, wlo aic all
dcvoiccs ol Visnu, aic all picscni in Him.
TEXT 23
vísnu ycna avatarí Iaoyaycna ánarma
scí-mata c sísu haríbc sarva-harma
°]usf as Lord Visnu incarnafes and induces peopIe fo foIIow reIigious
principIes, fhis chiId wiII perform simiIar acfivifies.
Wlcncvci ilcic is dangci in ilis maiciial woild, ilc dcmigods piay io ilc
Supicmc Loid. Loid Visnu ilcn incainaics and pioiccis ilc dcmigods and luman
bcings liom ilc dangci. Tlis clild will also bc as powcilul as Loid Visnu wlilc Hc
lullills His mission.
TEXT 2+
Iagnc yata hanc subna Iahsana ínana
hara sahtí acnc tana harítc vyahnyana`
°Who has fhe power fo expIain fhe auspicious sympfoms fhaf are found in fhe
houses of fhis chiId's horoscope:
TEXT 25
ánanya tumí, mísra-puranáara bnagyavan
yanra c nanáana, tanrc ranuha pranama
°O ]agannafha Misra, you are indeed gIorious and forfunafe, because fhis chiId
is your son. I offer my obeisances unfo you.
Sccing Jagannaila Misia's son and lcaiing His gloiics, cvciyonc considcicd
Jagannaila Misia mosi loiiunaic. Tlcy congiaiulaicd lim and ollcicd lim ilcii
obcisanccs.
TEXT 26
ncna hostni ganíIana amí bnagyavan
sri-vísvambnara-nama naíbc ínana
°I am aIso forfunafe fo have had fhe priviIege of caIcuIafing His horoscope.
This chiId's name wiII be Srï Visvambhara.
Tlc branmana dccidcd, I lavc bccomc loiiunaic simply by calculaiing ilc
loioscopc ol ilc Loid. Tlc namc ol ilis clild will bc Visvamblaia.`
TEXT 27
ínanc baIíbc Ioha navaávipa-canára
c baIahc janína hcvaIa parananáa
°Yef peopIe wiII caII Him Navadvïpa Candra. Know for cerfain fhaf fhis chiId
is fhe personificafion of spirifuaI ecsfasy.`
Pcoplc will call ilis clild Navadvïpa Candia, and ilcy will lnow Him as ilc
cmbodimcni ol unalloycd ccsiasy.
TEXT 28
ncna rasc pacnc naya áunhncra prahasa
atacva na haníIa prabnura sannyasa
The brahmana did nof menfion anyfhing abouf fhe Lord's accepfing sannyasa
ouf of fear for creafing a disfressfuI condifion amidsf fhe joyous occasion.
Alilougl ilc branmana loicsaw auspicious sympioms indicaiing ilc Loid's
acccpiancc ol sannyasa, oui ol lcai ol disiuibing ilc lcsiivc aimosplcic lc did noi
disclosc ilis unlappy ncws.
TEXT 29
suní jagannatna-mísra putrcra ahnyana
ananác vínvaIa, víprc áítc canc áana
]agannafha Misra was overwheImed wifh ecsfasy upon hearing fhe chiId's
gIories, and he desired fo give somefhing in charify fo fhe brahmana.
TEXT 30
hícnu naní-suáaríára, tatnapí ananác
víprcra caranc ánarí mísra-canára hanác
Buf because ]agannafha Misra was exfremeIy poor, he simpIy fook hoId of fhe
brahmana's feef and cried.
TEXT 31
scna vípra hanác jagannatna-payc ánarí
ananác sahaIa-Ioha baIc narí narí
The brahmana fhen grabbed hoId of ]agannafha Misra's feef and cried, whiIe
fhe peopIe presenf fhere chanfed, °Hari! Hari!` in ecsfasy.
TEXT 32
áívya-hostni suní yata banánava sahaIa
jaya-jaya áíya sabc harcna mangaIa
Hearing fhe Lord's exfraordinary horoscope, fhe friends and reIafives fhere
happiIy chanfed, °]aya! ]aya!`
Tlc woid áívya-hostni iclcis io ilc loioscopc ol a godly pcisonaliiy.
TEXT 33
tata-hsanc aíIa sahaIa vaáyahara
mráanga, sanaí, vamsi bajayc apara
Af fhaf fime various musicians came and began fo enfhusiasficaIIy pIay
mrdangas, sanaí, and fIufes.
A mráanga is a clay oblong dium slcll wiil ilc iigli and lcli opcn cnds covcicd by
lcailci smcaicd wiil mangosiccn and siiciclcd in placc and connccicd iogcilci
by lcailci siiips. Ii is a lamous insiiumcni uscd in sanhirtana. Tlc usc ol mráangas
was cuiicni cvcn duiing ilc iimc ol ilc Loid's appcaiancc.
Tlc sanaí is an biass musical wind insiiumcni wiil lolcs in ii.
TEXT 3+
ácva-striyc nara-striyc na parí cínítc
ácvc narc chatra naíIa bnaIa-matc
Demigoddesses mixed unnoficed wifh fhe Iadies presenf fhere.
Alici undcisianding ilai ilc Loid lad advcnicd, ilc wivcs ol ilc dcmigods mixcd
wiil ilc ladics ol ilis woild and asscmblcd ai ilc lousc ol Jagannaila Misia wiil
a dcsiic io scc ilc Loid. No onc could disiinguisl ilc dcmigoddcss liom ilc
woildly womcn.
TEXT 35
ácva-mata savya-natc ánanya-áurva Iaíya
nasí ácna prabnu-sírc círayu baIíya
Adifi, fhe mofher of fhe demigods, wifh her righf hand pIaced paddy and
durva grass on fhe head of fhe chiId and bIessed Him, saying, °Live a Iong Iife.`
Tlc woid savya-natc in ilis vcisc mcans iigli land.` Tlc woid ácva-mata iclcis
io Adiii, ilc wilc ol Kasyapa Muni.
TEXT 36
círa-haIa prtnívitc harana prahasa
atacva círayu baIíya naíIa nasa
She desired fhaf fhe Lord wouId aIways remain on fhis earfh pIanef, fherefore
she smiIed as she bIessed Him wifh fhe words, °Live a Iong Iife.`
TEXT 37
apurva sunáari saba saci-ácvi áchnc
varta jíjnasítc haro na aísc muhnc
AIfhough mofher Sacï saw fhe beaufifuI demigoddesses fhere, she was foo shy
fo inquire abouf fheir idenfifies.
TEXT 38
sacira carana-ánuIí Iaya ácvi-gana
ananác sacira muhnc na aísc vacana
The demigoddesses fook fhe dusf from Sacïdevï's feef, and Sacï became
speechIess ouf of joy.
TEXT 39
híba ananáa naíIa sc jagannatna-gnarc
vcáctc anantc tana varnítc na parc
The happiness experienced in fhe house of ]agannafha Misra couId nof be
described by eifher Lord Ananfa or fhe Vcdas.
TEXT +0
Ioha áchnc,-saci-grnc sarva-naáiyaya
yc ananáa naíIa, tana hanana na yaya
PeopIe af fhe house of Sacï and fhroughouf Nadia feIf such ecsfasy fhaf if is
beyond descripfion.
TEXT +1
hí nagarc, híba gnarc, híba ganga-tirc
níravaání sarva-Ioha narí-ánvaní harc
Whefher in fhe viIIage, in fhe houses, or on fhe banks of fhe Ganges-
everywhere, peopIe confinuaIIy chanfed fhe names of Lord Hari.
TEXT +2
janma-yatra-manotsava, nísaya grananc
ananác harcna, hcna marma naní janc
Everyone observed fhe fesfivaI of fhe Lord's appearance whiIe fhinking fhey
were ceIebrafing fhe occasion of fhe ecIipse.
Sincc ilcic was a lunai cclipsc ilai nigli, many pcoplc unlnowingly cclcbiaicd
ilc appcaiancc ol Malapiablu. Alilougl ilc cclcbiaiions wcic pciloimcd on
accouni ol ilc lunai cclipsc, ilcy wcic aciually mcani loi ilc Loid's appcaiancc.
Common mcn, lowcvci, did noi undcisiand ilis laci.
TEXT +3
caítanycra janma-yatra-pnaIguni purníma
branma-aáí c títníra harc araánana
Lord Caifanya appeared on fhe fuII moon nighf of fhe monfh of PhaIguna, a
day fhus worshiped by Brahma and ofhers.
TEXT ++
parama-pavítra títní bnahtí-svarupíni
yanní avatirna naíIcna ávíja-maní
This day is fhe reservoir of devofionaI service and fherefore mosf sancfified,
because fhe Supreme Lord, fhe besf of fhe brahmanas, appeared on fhaf day.
Tlc dcmigods lcadcd by Loid lialma also woislipcd ilc lull moon nigli ol ilc
monil ol Plalguna, ilc appcaiancc day ol Siï Caiianya. Tlc lull moon nigli ol ilc
monil ol Plalguna is a spiiiiual day ilai is suáána-sattva-mayi, compiiscd ol puic
goodncss, and sahsaá-bnahtí-svarupíni, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol dcvoiional scivicc.
TEXT +5
nítyananáa-janma magni suhIa trayoáasi
gauracanára-prahasa pnaIguni paurnamasi
Lord Nifyananda appeared on fhe fhirfeenfh day of fhe waxing moon in fhe
monfh of Magha, and Gauracandra appeared on fhe fuII moon evening in fhe
monfh of PhaIguna.
TEXT +6
sarva-yatra mangaIa c áuí punya-títní
sarva-subna-Iagna aánístnana naya ítní
These fwo days are mosf auspicious because aII favorabIe pIanefary
conjuncfions are presenf on fhese days.
TEXT +7
ctchc c áuí títní haríIc scvana
hrsna-bnahtí naya, hnanác avíáya-banánana
Therefore whoever observes fhese fwo days affains devofion fo Lord Krsna and
freedom from fhe bondage fo ignorance.
TEXT +8
isvarcra janma-títní yc-ncna pavítra
vaísnavcra scí-mata títníra carítra
]usf as fhe appearance day of fhe Lord is sancfified, fhe appearance days of fhe
Vaisnavas are aIso.
In ilc Pranma Purana ii is siaicd: Ioiiunaic aic ilosc pcisons ol Kali-yuga wlo
obscivc ilc appcaiancc days ol Visnu by siaying awalc ai nigli and lasiing. Tlcy
aic noi subjcci io ilc gicai lcai ol icbiiil in ilc maiciial woild. Wlcicvci ilcy
icsidc, Kali cannoi allcci ilcm. Obsciving vows on ilc appcaiancc days ol ilc
cicinal Supicmc Loid givcs libciaiion. Tlcsc obscivanccs ol vows loi ilc plcasuic
ol Visnu aic ilc gicaicsi good in ilis lilc and ilc ncxi, ilc gicaicsi ánarma.`
ly obsciving ilcsc iwo auspicious days-ilc iliiiccnil day ol ilc waxing moon in
ilc monil ol Magla (Januaiy-Icbiuaiy) and ilc lull moon day in ilc monil ol
Plalguna (Maicl-Apiil)-a condiiioncd soul's ncscicncc is dcsiioycd and lis
piopcnsiiy loi sciving Kisna is awalcncd. Onc may obscivc ilc appcaiancc day ol
ilc Loid by lasiing and lolding a lcsiival.
Jusi as ilc appcaiancc day ol ilc Loid is puic, ilc appcaiancc days ol ilc Loid's
dcvoiccs aic also puic. Onc musi cciiainly lold lcsiivals on ilosc days.
TEXT +9
gauracanára-avírbnava sunc ycí janc
habnu áunhna naní tara janmc va maranc
Whoever hears abouf fhe appearance of Lord Gauracandra wiII never feeI
disfress, eifher during fhis Iife or af fhe fime of deafh.
TEXT 50
suníIc caítanya-hatna bnahtí-pnaIa ánarc
janmc-janmc caítanycra sangc avatarc
By hearing fhe fopics of Srï Caifanya, one affains fhe fruif of devofionaI service
fo fhe Supreme Lord and accompanies fhe Lord in His pasfimes Iife affer Iife.
Ii is siaicd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.11.23-2+): My dcai Uddlava, naiiaiions
ol My pasiimcs and qualiiics aic all-auspicious and puiily ilc cniiic univcisc. A
laiillul pcison wlo consianily lcais, gloiilics, and icmcmbcis sucl iiansccndcnial
aciiviiics, wlo iliougl diamaiic pciloimanccs iclivcs My pasiimcs, bcginning
wiil My appcaiancc, and wlo ialcs lull slclici ol Mc, dcdicaiing lis icligious,
scnsual, and occupaiional aciiviiics loi My saiislaciion, cciiainly obiains
unllincling dcvoiional scivicc io Mc, ilc cicinal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.`
Il a living cniiiy lcais ilc iopics ol Siï Caiianyadcva, lis scivicc aiiiiudc is
awalcncd and lc can accompany Siï Caiianya in cacl ol His incainaiions wiilin
ilis woild.
TEXT 51
aáí-hnanáa-hatna baáa sunítc sunáara
yanní avatirna gauracanára mancsvara
The fopics of Adí-hhanda are mosf pIeasing fo hear, because fhey describe fhe
appearance of fhe Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead, Lord Gauracandra.
TEXT 52-53
c saba IiIara habnu naní paríccncáa
avírbnava tírobnava matra hanc vcáa
caítanya-hatnara aáí, anta naní áchní
tannana hrpaya yc boIana, tana Iíhní
AIfhough fhe Vcdas describe fhe Lord's °appearance` and °disappearance,`
fhere is acfuaIIy no end fo His pasfimes. I don'f see any beginning or end of fhe
fopics of Srï Caifanya. I simpIy wrife down whafever He mercifuIIy induces me
fo speak.
In ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Maánya 20.3S2-391, 393, 395) ii is siaicd: Tlc
consccuiivc pasiimcs ol Kisna aic manilcsi in onc ol ilc innumciablc univciscs
momcni alici momcni. Tlcic is no possibiliiy ol couniing ilc univciscs, bui in
any casc somc pasiimc ol ilc Loid is bcing manilcsi ai cvciy momcni in onc
univcisc oi anoilci. Tlus ilc Loid's pasiimcs aic lilc llowing Gangcs waici. In
ilis way all ilc pasiimcs aic manilcsicd by ilc son ol Nanda Malaiaja. Loid Kisna
cxlibiis His pasiimcs ol clildlood, boylood and pic-youil. Wlcn Hc icaclcs pic-
youil, Hc coniinucs io cxisi cicinally io pciloim His rasa dancc and oilci
pasiimcs. Dcsciipiions ol Kisna's cicinal pasiimcs aic in all icvcalcd sciipiuics. lui
onc cannoi undcisiand low ilcy aic coniinuing cicinally. Lci mc givc an cxamplc
by wlicl pcoplc may undcisiand Loid Kisna's cicinal pasiimcs. An cxamplc can
bc lound in ilc zodiac. Tlc sun movcs acioss ilc zodiac day and nigli and ciosscs
ilc occans bciwccn ilc scvcn islands onc alici ilc oilci. Accoiding io Vcdic
asiionomical calculaiions, ilc ioiaiion ol ilc sun consisis ol sixiy áanáas, and ii is
dividcd inio iliiiy-six lundicd paIas. Tlc sun iiscs in sicps consisiing ol sixiy
paIas. Sixiy paIas cqual onc áanáa, and cigli áanáas compiisc onc pranara. Day
and nigli aic dividcd inio cigli pranaras-loui bclonging io ilc day and loui
bclonging io ilc nigli. Alici cigli pranaras, ilc sun iiscs again. Jusi lilc ilc sun,
ilcic is an oibii io Kisna's pasiimcs, wlicl aic manilcsi onc alici ilc oilci.
Duiing ilc lilciimc ol louiiccn Manus, ilis oibii cxpands iliougl all ilc
univciscs, and giadually ii iciuins. Tlus Kisna movcs wiil His pasiimcs iliougl
all ilc univciscs, onc alici anoilci. Tlc cyclc ol His pasiimcs iuins lilc a wlccl ol
liic. Tlus Kisna cxlibiis His pasiimcs onc alici ilc oilci in cvciy univcisc. Sincc
all Kisna's pasiimcs aic ialing placc coniinuously, ai cvciy momcni somc pasiimc
is cxisiing in onc univcisc oi anoilci. Conscqucnily ilcsc pasiimcs aic callcd
cicinal by ilc Vcáas and Puranas.`
In ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta (Purva 363, 3S5, 392, and +21) ii is siaicd: Jusi as Siï
Kisna is ilc piimcval Loid, oi unboin, His pasiimcs ol appcaiancc and
disappcaiancc aic bcginninglcss. ly His own supicmc will, Loid Mulunda
icpcaicdly manilcsis His pasiimcs ol appcaiancc and disappcaiancc in ilis woild.
Hc is aja, oi unboin, yci Hc ialcs biiil. Onc may asl low a pcison wlo is unboin
can ialc biiil; ii appcais complcicly coniiadicioiy. In oidci io icconcilc ilis
coniiadiciion, onc may icply ilai ilc Supicmc Loid is inconccivablc, lull ol
opulcnccs, and complcicly spiiiiual. Sincc ilcic is no iingc ol iiansloimaiion in
ilc Supicmc Loid and His dcvoiccs, ilcy aic boil unboin; and ilougl ilcii biiil
is noi duc io scxual inicicouisc, ilcy appcai in a puic lcaii as ilc sun appcais in
ilc casi and aic ilcicloic also boin. As ilc liic picscni in ilc loim ol lcai wiilin
jcwcls and wood manilcsis duc io a paiiiculai causc, Loid Kisna manilcsis His
wondcilul pasiimcs ol appcaiancc and disappcaiancc ai a paiiiculai iimc duc io a
paiiiculai causc. Tlc piinciplc causc ol His manilcsiing pasiimcs ol appcaiancc
and disappcaiancc is His dcsiic io blcss His dcvoiccs and spicad ilc gloiics ol His
lamous pasiimcs. Anoilci piinciplc causc loi His appcaiancc is io cxlibii mcicy
on His dcai dcvoiccs lilc Vasudcva, wlo aic consianily bcing ioiiuicd by
loimidablc dcmons. lialma and oilci dcmigods' piaycis io ilc Loid loi
diminisling ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil, cvcn ioday, aic sccondaiy causcs loi ilc
Loid's appcaiancc. Il His dcai dcvoiccs aic cagci io scc Him, ilcn Loid Kisna, wlo
is an occan ol mcicy, immcdiaicly cxlibiis His pasiimcs io ilcm. Lvcn ioday somc
mosi loiiunaic dcvoiccs wlo aic ovciwlclmcd wiil lovc and dcvoiion lappily scc
ilc spoiiing pasiimcs ol Kisna in Vindavana. Tlcicloic ilc lully indcpcndcni
Supicmc Loid manilcsis bcloic onc's cycs by His own swcci will; bui sincc Hc is
noi ilc objcci ol maiciial vision, Hc is noi sccn by maiciial cycs.` Llscwlcic in
Lagnu-bnagavatamrta (Purva +27) ii is siaicd: Ii is clcaily siaicd in ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam and oilci Puranas ilai ilc pasiimcs ol Kisna aic cicinal.`
In lis commcniaiy on ilc abovc quoicd vcisc liom Lagnu-bnagavatamrta, Siïla
laladcva Vidyablusana las siaicd: Sincc ilc pasiimcs ol ilc Loid aic aciiviiics,
ilcic musi bc a bcginning and an cnd, oilciwisc ilc pasiimcs cannoi bc complcic.
lui il ilc pasiimcs lavc a bcginning and an cnd, low can ilcy bc considcicd
cicinal' In answci io ilis ii is icplicd in ilc GopaIa-tapani: cho pí san banuána yo
vabnatí-Alilougl Loid Visnu is onc, Hc manilcsis in many loims,' and in ilc
Vísnu Purana: chancha-svarupaya-Loid Visnu is onc as wcll as many.' Tlcsc iwo
siaicmcnis piovc ilc unlimiicdncss ol ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc Cnanáogya Lpanísaá
dcsciibcs ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid as lollows: sa chaána bnavatí tríána-Hc is onc
lind and ilicc linds.' Iiom ilis siaicmcni ol ilc Cnanáogya Lpanísaá ii is
undcisiood ilai cacl ol Loid Visnu's associaics aic also unlimiicd. Also in ilc Pg
Vcáa (1.5+.6) ii is said: paramam paáam avabnatí bnurí-Tlc supicmc abodc ol
Kisna is unlimiicdly manilcsicd.' Iiom ilis siaicmcni ol ilc Pg Vcáa ilc
unlimiicdncss ol ilc pasiimc placcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid is also conliimcd. Iiom
ilcsc siaicmcnis ilai csiablisl ilc unlimiicdncss ol ilc Supicmc Loid, His
dcvoiccs, and His abodc, ii is undcisiood ilai ilc pasiimcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid
aic noi icmpoiaiy. Dcspiic ilc bcginning and cnd ol ilc vaiious pasiimcs ol ilc
Loid's vaiious incainaiions, all sucl pasiimcs aic laciually cicinally cnacicd; ilcy
simply appcai io bcgin in onc placc wlilc cnding in anoilci. In ilis way, bccausc
ilcic is no gap in ilc pasiimcs, ilcy aic callcd cicinal. Il onc acccpis ilai ilc
pasiimcs ol ilc Loid aic cicinal, ilc doubi may siill aiisc ilai sincc His pasiimcs
lavc a bcginning, ilcy musi cciiainly cnd. In icply, ii is undcisiood ilai alilougl
ilc pasiimcs ol a paiiiculai loim ol ilc Loid ialc placc ai a paiiiculai iimc, ilcy
aic, ncvciilclcss, cicinal. Sanlaiacaiya las siaicd in lis commcniaiy on ilc
Pranma-sutras (1.3.2S): Il somconc says, Hc las coolcd, lc las coolcd,` ilai
docs noi mcan lc las coolcd iwicc.' In ilc Govínáa-bnasya on ilc Pranma-sutras
(3.3.11) ii is siaicd: Il somconc uiicis Cow, cow,` ilai docs noi mcan iwo cows.'
Tlcicloic cvcn ilougl ilc Supicmc Loid las muliiplc loims, Tlcy aic all onc.
Tlcic is no doubi aboui ii. In ilc Vcáas ii is siaicd: cho ácvo nítya-IiIanurahto
bnahta-vyapi bnahta-nráy antar-atma-Tlc onc Supicmc Loid Visnu is cicinally
cngagcd in divcisc pasiimcs and siiuaicd in ilc lcaiis ol His dcvoiccs as ilc
Supcisoul.'`
Onc may consuli ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (3.2.15, 10.9.13, 10.1+.22, 1.10.26) as
wcll as ilc Prnaá-vaísnava-tosani, wlcicin ii is siaicd:
nítyavataro bnagavan
nítya-murtír jagat-patín
nítya-rupo nítya-ganáno
nítyaísvarya suhnanubnun
Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad consianily appcais as an avatara. Tlc Loid
ol ilc univcisc las an cicinal loim, cicinal liagiancc, cicinal opulcnccs, and is lull
ol cicinal bliss.` Tlc Paáma Purana (PataIa-hnanáa) givcs ilc lollowing cvidcncc:
pasya tvam áarsayísyamí svarupam vcáa-gopítam-I will slow you My pcisonal
loim, wlicl is unlnown io ilc Vcáas.`
íáam cva vaáanty ctc
vcáan harana-haranam
satyam vyapí parananáam
cíá-gnanam sasvatam sívam
Tlc Vcáas conliim ilai ilis loim ol Minc is ilc causc ol all causcs, ilc all-
pcivasivc, supicmcly blisslul, lull ol lnowlcdgc, cicinal, all-auspicious Absoluic
Tiuil.`
anama-rupa cvayam
bnagavan narír isvaran
ahartctí ca yo vcáaín
smrtíbnís cabníániyatc
Ii is ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid Haii, wlom ilc Vcáas and smrtís dcsciibc
as laving no namc oi loim and laving noiling io do.`
sac-cíá-ananáa-rupatvat
syat hrsno ánohsajo py asau
níja-sahtcn prabnavcna
svam bnahtan áarsayct prabnun
Adlolsaja is callcd Kisna bccausc Hc las an cicinal loim lull ol lnowlcdgc and
bliss. Hc slows Himscll io His dcvoiccs by ilc inllucncc ol His own cncigy.` In
ilc Manabnarata (Santí 339.++-+5) ii is siaicd:
ctat tvaya na víjncyam
rupavan ítí ársyatc
íccnan munurtat nasycyam
iso nam jagatam gurun
maya ny csa maya srsta
yan mam pasyasí naraáa
sarva-bnuta-gunaír yuhtam
naíva tvam jnatum arnasí
Do noi considci ilai I am visiblc bccausc I lavc a maiciial loim. Il I wisl I can
disappcai wiilin a sccond. I am ilc coniiollci and spiiiiual masici ol ilc univcisc.
O Naiada, ilc loim ol Minc ilai you aic now sccing is ilc cicaioi ol ilc illusoiy
cncigy, ilcicloic you slould lnow ilai I am complcicly unallccicd by ilc ilicc
modcs ol maiciial naiuic.` Tlc Vasuácva Lpanísaá (6.5) siaics:
saá-rupam aávayam branma
maányaáy-anta-vívarjítam
sva-prabnam sac-cíá-ananáam
bnahtya janatí cavyayam
¦Tlc Loid's] iiansccndcnial loim is ilc Absoluic Tiuil, dcvoid ol dualiiy oi ol
bcginning, middlc, oi cnd. Ii is scll-cllulgcni, cicinal, and lull ol lnowlcdgc and
bliss. Only iliougl dcvoiional scivicc can onc undcisiand ilai loim io bc
inlalliblc.` Ii is luiilci siaicd in ilc Vasuácvaányatma.
aprasíááncs taá-gunanam
anamo sau prahirtítan
aprahrtatvaá rupasyapy
arupo sav uáiryatc
sambanáncna praánanasya
narcr nasty cva hartata
ahartaram atan pranun
puranam tam pura víáan
lccausc His qualiiics aic gcncially unlnown, Hc is said io lavc no namc. lccausc
His loim is noi maiciial, Hc is said io bc loimlcss. And bccausc Loid Haii docs
noiling in iclaiionslip wiil ilc maiciial naiuic, Hc is said io bc inaciivc.` In ilc
Narayanaányatma ii is also siaicd:
nítyavyahto pí bnagavan
ihsyatc níja-sahtítan
tamrtc paramatmanam
han pasyatamítam prabnum
Tlc Loid, ilougl Hc is cicinally unmanilcsicd, is visiblc by His own cncigy.
Wiiloui ilc assisiancc ol His cncigy, wlo can scc ilc immcasuiablc Loid, ilc
Supcisoul'`
Rcgaiding ilc appcaiancc and disappcaiancc ol ilc Loid, ilc Pranmanáa Purana
says:
anaácyam ancyam ca
rupam bnagavato narcn
avírbnava-tírobnavav
asyohtc grana-mocanc
Tlc loim ol Loid Haii is nciilci abominablc noi mcani loi icjcciion. His
manilcsiaiion in ilis woild is callcd appcaiancc,' and ilc cnding ol His manilcsi
pasiimcs is callcd disappcaiancc.'` In lis commcniaiy on ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(+.23.11) Siï Madlvacaiya wiiics as lollows:
avírbnava-tírobnavau
jnanasya jnaníno pí tu
apchsyajnas tatna jnanam
utpannam ítí cocyatc
Tlc Loid appcais and disappcais loi ilc salc ol ilc wisc, bui Hc also appcais io
cnliglicn ilc ignoiani.`
Lvidcncc loi ilc woids hanc vcáa-ilc Vcáas dcsciibc` in vcisc 52 may bc sccn in
ilc lollowing siaicmcnis liom ilc GopaIa-tapani Lpanísaá (1.21): Lho vasi sarva-
gan hrsna iáyan-Tlai onc Kisna is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, and Hc
is woislipablc,` and cho pí san banuána yo vabnatí-Kisna is onc, bui Hc is
manilcsicd in unlimiicd loims and cxpandcd incainaiions;` ilc Katna Lpanísaá
(2.2.13): nítyo nítyanam cctanas cctananam cho banunam yo víáaánatí haman -
Tlcic aic innumciablc cicinal living cniiiics wlo aic cicinally and ioially
dcpcndcni upon ilc supicmc singulai living cniiiy, ilc Supicmc Loid;` ilc
Cnanáogya Lpanísaá (7.26.1): sa chaána bnavatí tríána-Hc is onc lind and ilicc
linds;` and also ilc Pnagavaá-gita (+.6): ajo pí sann avyayatma-Alilougl I am
unboin and My iiansccndcnial body ncvci dciciioiaics.`
Tlc pasiimcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic uniniciiupicd jusi lilc a wlccl ol liic; ilcy
aic noi pioducis ol liuiiivc woilcis' icmpoiaiy imaginaiion ilai ladc away in duc
couisc ol iimc. ly siaiing ilai ilc cicinal Absoluic Tiuil appcais in and ilcn
disappcais liom ilis woild in His complcic spiiiiual loim, ilc Vcdic liiciaiuics
conliim ilai ilc cicinal pasiimcs ol ilc Loid aic displaycd in ilis icmpoiaiy
maiciial woild. Siï Caiianyadcva is unlimiicd and complcic. Sincc ilc iopics
iclaicd wiil Siï Caiianyadcva aic nondillcicni liom Him, sucl iopics aic also
wiiloui bcginning oi cnd. Hc is lully indcpcndcni and ilc coniiollci ol ilc living
cniiiics, ilcicloic lollowing ilc pioccss ol disciplic succcssion I wiiic wlaicvci Hc
inspiics mc.
TEXT 5+
bnahta-sangc gauracanára-paác namashara
ítnc aparaána hícnu nanuha amara
I offer my respecffuI obeisances unfo Srï Gauracandra aIong wifh His devofees
so fhaf I may nof commif any offenses af fheir feef.
TEXT 55
sri hrsna-caítanya nítyananáa-canáa jana
vrnáavana áasa tacnu paáa-yugc gana
Accepfing Srï Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
1nus cnás tnc LngIísn transIatíon oj tnc Gaudïya-blasya oj Siï Caiianya-blagavaia,
Cnaptcr 1nrcc, cntítIcá ºCaIcuIatíon oj tnc Lorás Horoscopc.¨
Chapfer Four
Name-giving Ceremony, ChiIdhood Pasfimes, and Thieves Kidnap fhe Lord
Tlis clapici dcsciibcs Siï Gauialaii's clildlood pasiimcs, His ciawling as a clild,
His namc-giving ccicmony, ilc lidnapping ol Nimai by iwo ilicvcs, and ilc iwo
ilicvcs lalling undci ilc inllucncc ol Visnu's illusoiy cncigy and iciuining Nimai
io ilc lousc ol Jagannaila Misia ilinling ii io bc ilcii own lousc.
Siï Gauiacandia daily manilcsicd wondcilul clildlood pasiimcs and incicascd ilc
lappincss ol Sacï and Jagannaila. Siï Visvaiupa, ilc incainaiion ol Sanlaisana,
also scivcd Gauialaii by lolding Him on His lap. Tlc iclaiivcs wlo wcic lillcd
wiil paicnial allcciion loi Gauia-gopala displaycd ilcii inicnsc allcciion loi Him
by claniing vísnu-rahsa oi ácvi-rahsa-mantras, aparajíta-stotras, and nrsímna-
mantras io pioicci Him. Suiioundcd by iclaiivcs and accompanicd by singing and
ilc playing ol musical insiiumcnis, Sacïdcvï obscivcd ilc ccicmony mailing ilc
bcginning ol ilc Loid's ciawling by woisliping ilc Gangcs and goddcss Sasilï,
ilus cxlibiiing lci unalloycd paicinal allcciion loi ilc Loid. On ilc picicxi ol
ciying, ilc clild Gauia induccd cvciyonc io clani ilc namcs ol Haii and ilus
lillcd ilc lousc ol Sacï wiil ilc namc ol Kisna. Onc iimc, in ilc abscncc ol His
paicnis, ilc loui-monil-old Gauia-gopala scaiicicd all ilc iicms in ilc lousc
aboui ilc llooi. Wlcn Hc undcisiood ilai His moilci was iciuining, Hc
immcdiaicly lay in bcd and ciicd. Moilci Sacï sioppcd ilc clild liom ciying by
claniing ilc namcs ol Haii and was ilcn suipiiscd io scc ilc mcss in ilc lousc. In
paicnial allcciion, Jagannaila Misia and oilci cldci dcvoiccs concludcd ilai ilc
mcss was cciiainly noi madc by ilc clild, iailci, somc invisiblc dcmon, bcing
unablc io laim ilc clild, wlo was pioiccicd by maniia, causcd ilc lcavy loss by
scaiiciing ilc iicms aboui ilc lousc in oidci io saiisly lis angci. Lvcniually, wlcn
ilc iimc aiiivcd loi Nimai's namc-giving ccicmony, ilc gicaily lcaincd Nïlambaia
Caliavaiiï and ilc clasic womcn wlo wcic lull ol allcciionaic loi Gauia all
asscmblcd ai ilc lousc ol Sacï. Duc io ilc advcni ol ilc clild, ilc wlolc couniiy
bccamc jubilani, cvciyonc's misciics wcic miiigaicd, dcvoiion iaincd on ilc lciiilc
soul ol ilc pcoplc ol ilc woild, and ilc lacl ol hirtana was climinaicd. Tlcicloic,
alici caiclul considciaiion, ilc lcaincd sclolais gavc Gauialaii ilc namc
Visvamblaia. Tlc namc ol Visvamblaia is also lound in ilc Supicmc Loid's oilci
incainaiions wlo mainiain ilc univcisc. Accoiding io ilc calculaiion ol His
loioscopc, Gauialaii was ascciiaincd io bc ilc souicc ol all Visnu avataras and
ilc oiiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Tlc clasic womcn wlo wcic lillcd wiil
paicinal allcciion dcsiicd a long lilc loi ilc clild, so ilcy namcd ilc clild Nimai
in oidci io discouiagc Dcail liom appioacling Him. Tlcicloic ilc namc
Visvamblaia, givcn by ilc lcaincd sclolais, is ilc piimaiy namc, and ilc namc
Nimai, givcn by ilc clasic ladics, is sccondaiy. Duiing ilc namc-giving ccicmony
Jagannaila Misia placcd iicc paddy, pullcd iicc, gold, silvci, and Srimaá
Pnagavatam in lioni ol Nimai in oidci io ascciiain ilc clild's piopcnsiiics. Railci
ilan giabbing ilc busincss iicms-iicc paddy, pullcd iicc, gold, and silvci-mcani
loi ilc vaísya communiiy, Nimai giabbcd ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam and idcniilicd
Himscll as a branmana. As Nimai gicw up, Hc aiiiacicd cvciyonc wiil His ciawling
pasiimcs. Onc day Gauia-Naiayana saw ilc snalc Scsa in ilc couiiyaid. Alici
playing wiil Him loi a wlilc, ilc Loid cxlibiicd His pasiimcs ol icsiing on ilc
bcd ol Scsa by laying on ilc coils ol ilc snalc. Wlcn cvciyonc bcgan io ciy in lcai
ol Nimai's dangci liom ilc snalc, ilc snalc lcli on iis own accoid. Sccing Nimai's
cnclaniing bcauiy, Sacï and Jagannaila considcicd ilai Hc was somc gicai
pcisonaliiy. As soon as ilc clild Nimai lcaid ilc namc ol Haii, Hc would
immcdiaicly smilc and bcgin io dancc. Oilciwisc Hc would coniinuc io ciy uniil
Hc lcaid ilc namc ol Haii. Tlcicloic liom ilc iimc ol suniisc ilc ladics would
suiiound ilc clild and loudly clani ilc namcs ol Haii wlilc clapping ilcii lands,
and Nimai would icspond by dancing and iolling on ilc giound. Wlcn boil
siiangcis and acquainianccs wcic capiivaicd by ilc Loid's bcauiy and ollcicd Him
swccis and bananas, ilc Loid would biing ilosc loodsiulls and disiiibuic ilcm as
prasaáa io ilc ladics wlo wcic cngagcd in claniing ilc namcs ol Haii. Somciimcs
Nimai displaycd ilc pasiimcs ol cniciing a nciglboi's lousc io diinl mill oi cai
and spoil ilc lousclold iicms. Onc day as Nimai was playing ouisidc His lousc,
iwo ilicvcs lidnappcd Him oui ol giccd io sical ilc clild Gauia's oinamcnis.
Laici, bcing bcwildcicd by ilc illusoiy cncigy ol Visnu, ilc ilicvcs iciuincd ilc
Loid io ilc lousc ol Jagannaila Misia. Wlcn Jagannaila Misia and oilcis picscni
lcaid Nimai dcsciibc His lidnapping, ilcy could noi undcisiand wlai lad
lappcncd duc io ilc Loid's illusoiy cncigy.
TEXT 1
jaya jaya hamaIa-nayana gauracanára
jaya jaya tomara prcmcra bnahta-vrnáa
AII gIories fo fhe Iofus-eyed Lord Gauracandra! AII gIories fo Your devofees,
who are fiIIed wifh pure Iove of God!
Tlc woid hamaIa-nayana indicaics loius cycs. All gloiics io Siï Gauianga, and all
gloiics io His dcvoiccs, wlo aic bound by lovc loi ilc Loid. Duc io cnvy and a
pooi lund ol lnowlcdgc somc ncoplyic dcvoiccs gloiily only Malapiablu and do
noi gloiily His dcai dcvoiccs. In ilis way ilcy conliim ilai ilcy lavc a lcllisl
mcnialiiy. In oidci io vanquisl ilc naiiow-mindcdncss ol ilcsc nondcvoiccs, ilc
auiloi, wlo is a gicai Vaisnava acarya, gloiilics ilc Loid's dcvoiccs, considciing
ilcm associaics ol ilc Loid.
TEXT 2
ncna subna-árstí prabnu harana a-mayaya
anar-nísa cítta ycna bnajayc tomaya
O my Lord, pIease casf Your gIance of causeIess mercy on me, so fhaf my mind
may worship You day and nighf.
Tlc woid a-maya indicaics nondupliciiy and an abscncc ol illusion. In lis
commcniaiy on ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.3.3S), Siïdlaia Svamïpada las
cxplaincd ilai ilc woid amayaya mcans wiiloui dupliciiy.` Wlcn a living cniiiy
is dcccivcd, covcicd, and iliown by ilc illusoiy cncigy, lc dcvclops dcsiics loi
maiciial cnjoymcni, bui wlcn lc suiicndcis unio ilc Supicmc Loid, lc is
uncovcicd, undisiuibcd, and liccd liom ilc dcsiics loi maiciial cnjoymcni; ilis is
Loid Kisna's nondupliciious mcicilul glancc. As a icsuli ol ilis mcicilul glancc, a
living cniiiy is ablc io consianily scivc ilc Supicmc Loid wiil a puic lcaii. Tlc
auiloi piays loi sucl blcssings in ilis vcisc.
TEXT 3
ncna-matc prahasa naíIa gauracanára
saci-grnc áínc-áínc baáayc ananáa
In fhis way Srï Gauracandra advenfed, and fhe happiness in fhe house of Sacï
increased day by day.
TEXT +
putrcra sri-muhna áchní branmani branmana
ananáa-sagarc áonnc bnasc anuhsana
Seeing fheir son's beaufifuI face, fhe brahmana coupIe consfanfIy fIoafed in an
ocean of bIiss.
Tlc woid branmani iclcis io Sacïdcvï, and ilc woid branmana iclcis io Jagannaila
Misia.
TEXT 5
bnaírc áchníya vísvarupa bnagavan
nasíya harcna hoIc ananácra ánama
When fhe mosf powerfuI Visvarupa wouId see His brofher, fhe reservoir of
pIeasure, He wouId smiIe and fake Him on His Iap.
TEXT 6
yata apta-varga acnc sarva-paríharc
anar-nísa sabc tnahí baIahc avarc
AII fhe reIafives and friends of fhe Lord's famiIy wouId gafher around fhe chiId
bofh day and nighf.
Tlc woid avarc mcans covci` oi pioicci by suiiounding.`
TEXT 7
vísnu-rahsa paác hcna ácvi-rahsa paác
mantra paáí gnara hcna carí-áígc vcác
Some wouId recife manfras invoking Lord Visnu's profecfion, and some wouId
recife manfras invoking goddess Durga's profecfion. Ofhers wouId chanf
manfras whiIe circumambuIafing fhe house.
Tlc woid vísnu-rahsa indicaics ilc claniing ol piaycis io Visnu, wlo dcsiioys all
dangcis, loi pioicciing ilc clild. Tlc woid ácvi-rahsa indicaics ilc claniing ol
piaycis io Duiga loi pioicciing ilc clild. Tlc woid vcác mcans go aiound.`
TEXT 8
tavat hanácna prabnu hamaIa-Iocana
narí-nama suníIc rancna tata-hsana
Whenever fhe Iofus-eyed Lord cried, He wouId sfop onIy upon hearing fhe
chanfing of fhe names of Hari.
Tlc woid rancna mcans io lali` oi io siop.` (Tlis vcib is uscd in langladcsl
cvcn ioday.)
TEXT 9
parama sanhcta cí sabc bujníIcna
hanáíIcí narí-nama sabcí Iaycna
As everyone came fo undersfand fhis greaf mysfery, fhey wouId aII begin fo
chanf fhe names of Hari whenever fhe Lord cried.
Lvciyonc undcisiood ilai il ilcy did noi clani ilc namcs ol Haii, ilc Loid would
coniinuc ciying, and il ilcy would clani ilc namcs ol Haii, ilc Loid would siop
ciying. Tlcicloic ilcy would clani ilc namcs ol Haii bcloic ilc Loid. Laici,
Malapiablu clcaily cxplaincd ilc sympioms ol a mana-bnagavata, oi cxalicd
dcvoicc, io Ramananda Vasu as lollows:
yannara áarsanc muhnc aísc hrsna-nama
tannarc janína tumí vaísnava-praánana
Siï Caiianya Malapiablu said: A liisi-class Vaisnava is lc wlosc vciy picscncc
malcs oilcis clani ilc loly namc ol Kisna.`
TEXT 10
sarva-Iohc avaríya tnahc sarva-hsana
hautuha harayc yc rasíha ácva-gana
WhiIe fhe Lord was consfanfIy surrounded by peopIe, some mischievous
demigods pIayed pranks on fhem.
Loid Gauialaii dcsiicd io bc always suiioundcd by many pcoplc. Iiom His
clildlood ilc Loid inauguiaicd ilc saciilicc ol claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna in ilc
company ol many pcoplc. Alilougl ilc Loid dcsiioys all dangcis, lamcniaiion,
and lcailulncss and awaids immoiialiiy, ilc misclicvous dcmigods lound ilai His
iclaiivcs wlo icsidcd ncaiby and always siaycd by His sidc wcic lcailul, so in oidci
io lavc somc lun ilcy scaicd ilcm luiilci.
TEXT 11
hona ácva aIahsítc grnctc sambnaya
cnaya áchní sabc boIc,-cí cora yaya
One of fhem secrefIy enfered fhe Lord's house, and when fhe peopIe saw his
shadow, fhey excIaimed, °There goes a fhief!`
Tlc woid sambnaya mcans io cnici.`
TEXT 12
narasímna narasímna hcna harc ánvaní
aparajítara stotra haro muhnc suní
Someone chanfed, °Nrsimha! Nrsimha!` and someone offered prayers fo
Aparajifa, goddess Durga.
Ii was a common piaciicc ai ilai iimc io clani ilc namc ol Nisimla in oidci io bc
dclivcicd liom dangci. Pcoplc wlo wcic aiiaclcd io ilc woislip ol Duiga,
lowcvci, clanicd piaycis io goddcss Apaiajiia.
TEXT 13
nana-mantrc hcna áasa áíh banána harc
utníIa parama haIarava saci-gnarc
Someone eIse wouId profecf fhe fen direcfions by manfra. In fhis way a
commofion arose in fhe house of mofher Sacï.
Tlc pioccss ol pioicciing ilc icn diicciions wiil maniias in oidci io siop any
dangci liom cniciing was also cuiicni.
TEXT 1+
prabnu áchní grncra banírc ácva yaya
sabc boIc,-cí-mata asc o paIaya
As fhe demigod Ieff fhe house affer seeing fhe Lord, everyone excIaimed,
°There he goes!`
Anoilci icading loi ilc sccond linc is sabc boIc, cí jata-narni paIaya-Lvciyonc
cxclaimcd, Tlcic gocs ilai wiicl!'`
TEXT 15
hcna boIc,-ánara, ánara, cí cora yaya
nrsímna nrsímna hcna áahayc saáaya
Someone said, °Cafch him! Cafch him! There goes fhe fhief!` Someone eIse
repeafedIy chanfed, °Nrsimha! Nrsimha!`
TEXT 16
hona ojna boIc,-ají cáaíIí bnaIa
na janís nrsímncra pratapa vísaIa
One exorcisf said, °You are Iucky you escaped foday. You don'f know fhe greaf
power of Lord Nrsimhadeva!`
Tlc woid ojna is a coiiupiion ol ilc namc Upadlyaya. Pcoplc wiil sucl a namc
aic gcncially plysicians cxpcii in claniing maniias io iicai ilosc sullciing liom
glosis, cvil spiiiis, and snalc biics. Tlc gicai poicncy ol ilc Nisimla-maniia is
licicc and unbcaiablc loi glosis, cvil spiiiis, and appaiiiions.
TEXT 17
scíhnanc tnahí ácva nasc aIahsítc
parípurna naíIa mascha cí-matc
The demigods who were secrefIy sfanding fhere wafching everyfhing began fo
Iaugh, and in fhis way one monfh passed.
TEXT 18
baIaha-uttnana-parvc yata nari-gana
saci-sangc ganga-snanc haríIa gamana
On fhe occasion of fhe chiId's coming ouf of fhe mafernify room, fhe Iadies
accompanied Sacïdevï for bafh in fhe Ganges.
Tlc icim baIaha-uttnana-parvc iclcis io ilc occasion wlcn a clild is biougli oui
ol ilc maiciniiy ioom. In ancicni iimcs ilc moilci lad io icmain in ilc maiciniiy
ioom loi loui monils alici ilc clild was boin. Tlis occasion is also lnown as
surya-áarsana-samshara, oi sccing ilc sun loi ilc liisi iimc. Ii las now bccn
csiablislcd ilai alici clildbiiil, branmana moilcis aic coniaminaicd loi 21 days
and suáras moilcis aic coniaminaicd loi onc monil. Ai ilc iimc ol Siïman
Malapiablu ilc pciiod ol coniaminaiion loi ilc moilci ol a ncwboin clild was
onc monil, as conliimcd in vcisc 17: parípurna naíIa mascha cí-matc-in ilis way
onc monil passcd.` Laici on, Saiï Ma, ilc wilc ol onc Ramasaiana Pala (ol ilc
auIa-sanajíya scci) camc oui ol ilc maiciniiy ioom iigli alici giving clildbiiil on
ilc giounds ilai ilc clild was gilicd by Loid Haii.
TEXT 19
vaáya-gita-hoIanaIc harí ganga-snana
agc ganga pují tabc gcIa sastni-stnana
As fhey wenf for bafh, fhey sang and pIayed musicaI insfrumenfs. They firsf
worshiped fhe Ganges, and fhen fhey wenf fo worship Sasfhï.
Sasilï is an imaginaiy villagc goddcss. Tlis imaginaiy villagc goddcss is woislipcd
in oidci io cnsuic ilai ilc clild would noi dic caily bui would livc up io sixiy
ycais. Pcoplc say ilai goddcss Sasilï is io bc woislipcd on ilc sixil day alici a
clild is boin. Tlis is paii ol ilc níshramana-samshara, ilc occasion ol coming oui
ol ilc maiciniiy ioom. Tlc woid sastni-stnana iclcis io ilc placc bcncail ciilci a
pccpal iicc oi a banyan iicc wlcic goddcss Sasilï is scaicd on a cai and lolding a
ncwboin clild on lci lap.
TEXT 20
yatna-víání pují saba ácvcra carana
aíIcna grnc parípurna nari-gana
Affer properIy worshiping fhe feef of aII fhe gods, fhe Iadies refurned home
feeIing safisfied.
Woisliping ilc lcci ol oidinaiy dcmigods is a mundanc piaciicc ilai is also callcd
idol woislip. Accoiding io ilc monisi plilosoply, ilis is ilc mcilod ol
woisliping ilc Absoluic Tiuil wiil qualiiics (saguna). Accoiding io ilc unalloycd
dcvoiccs ol Visnu, lowcvci, all ilc dcmigods and dcmigoddcsscs aic
consiiiuiionally scivanis ol Loid Visnu and paii and paiccl ol Visnu. Tlcii cicinal
occupaiion is io scivc Loid Visnu.
TEXT 21
hnaí, haIa, taíIa, sínáura, guya, pana
sabarc áíIcna aí haríya samana
Mofher Sacï fhen respecffuIIy disfribufed roasfed paddy, bananas, musfard oiI,
vermiIion, befeI nuf, and pan fo fhe Iadies.
Tlc woid aí is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid arya (an addicss loi an Ãiyan's moilci)
and is uscd iliougloui ilis bool as an addicss loi moilci Sacï.
TEXT 22
baIahcrc asísíya sarva-nari-gana
caIíIcna grnc, vanáí aíra carana
AII fhe Iadies fhen bIessed fhe chiId, offered obeisances fo mofher Sacï, and
deparfed for fheir respecfive homes.
TEXT 23
ncna matc vaísc prabnu apana-IiIaya
hc tanc janítc parc, yaáí na janaya
In fhis way fhe Lord performed His pasfimes. Who can undersfand fhem,
unIess fhey are inspired by fhe Lord:
TEXT 2+
haraítc canc prabnu apana-hirtana
ctaá artnc harc prabnu sagnanc roáana
The Lord wanfed everyone fo chanf His hoIy names, so He cried frequenfIy.
TEXT 25
yata yata praboána harayc nari-gana
prabnu punan punan harí harayc hranáana
The more fhe Iadies fried fo pacify fhe Lord, fhe more He wouId cry.
TEXT 26
narí narí baIí yaáí áahc sarva-janc
tabc prabnu nasí cana sri-canára-vaáanc
Buf as soon as fhey chanfed fhe name of Hari, fhe Lord wouId smiIe and Iook
af fhem wifh His moonIike face.
TEXT 27
janíya prabnura cítta sarva-jana mcIí
saáaí baIcna narí áíya harataIí
Knowing fhe hearf of fhe Lord, everyone confinuaIIy chanfed fhe name of Hari
whiIe cIapping fheir hands.
TEXT 28
ananác harayc sabc narí-sanhirtana
narí-namc purna naíIa sacira bnavana
Everyone happiIy performed congregafionaI chanfing of fhe name of Hari, and
fhus Sacï's house became fiIIed wifh fhe sound of fhe hoIy name of Hari.
TEXT 29
cí-mata vaísc prabnu jagannatna-gnarc
gupta-bnavc gopaIcra praya hcIí harc
As fhe Lord resided af fhe house of ]agannafha Misra, He secrefIy performed
pasfimes simiIar fo fhose of GopaIa Krsna.
Tlc pliasc gopaIcra praya mcans lilc ilc son ol Nanda, ilc ling ol ilc cowlcid
mcn.`
TEXT 30-31
yc samaya, yahnana na tnahc hcna gnarc
yc-hícnu tnahayc gnarc, sahaIa vítnarc
vítnaríya sahaIa pncIaya carí-bnítc
sarva-gnara bnarc taíIa, áugána, gnoIa, gnrtc
Whenever fhere was no one home, fhe Lord wouId scaffer fhings here and
fhere and fhen pour oiI, miIk, buffermiIk, and ghee on fhe fIoor.
Tlc woid vítnarc is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid vístara, oi scaiicicd lcic and ilcic.`
Tlc woid bnítc is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid bníttí, wlicl mcans diicciion.`
TEXT 32
janani aísc,-ncna janíya apanc
sayanc acncna prabnu, harcna roáanc
When He undersfood fhaf His mofher was coming, He wouId Iie down and
begin fo cry.
TEXT 33
narí narí baIíya santvana harc maya
gnarc áchnc, saba áravya gaáagaáí yaya
In order fo pacify fhe crying chiId, mofher Sacï wouId chanf fhe name of Hari.
Then she noficed fhe big mess in fhe room and inquired.
TEXT 3+
hc pncIíIa sarva-grnc ánanya, caIu, mugáa`
bnanácra saníta áchnc bnanga áaání áugána
°Who has scaffered fhis paddy, rice, and daI aII over fhe house:` She aIso
noficed fhaf fhe pofs of yogurf and miIk had been broken.
Tlc woid caIu mcans iicc.`
TEXT 35
sabc carí-mascra baIaha acnc gnarc
hc pncIíIa`-ncna hcna bujnítc na parc
No one couId undersfand who had scaffered everyfhing abouf. There was onIy
fhe four-monfh-oId chiId af home.
TEXT 36
saba paríjana así míIíIa tatnaya
manusycra cínna-matra hcna naní paya
AII fhe reIafives came fhere, buf fhey were aIso unabIe fo find a frace of who
had done if.
TEXT 37
hcna boIc,-áanava asíyacníIa gnarc
rahsa Iagí sísurc naríIa Iangníbarc
Someone said, °Some demon musf have come, buf he was unabIe fo affack fhe
chiId due fo fhe profecfive manfras.
Tlc woid áanava iclcis io ilc ollspiing ol Danu, ilc wilc ol Kasyapa. Tlc woids
rahsa Iagí mcans by ilc inllucncc ol pioicciivc maniias and havacas (amulcis),`
wlicl ilc Loid cnjoycd. Tlc woid naríIa mcans could noi.` Tlc woid Iangníbarc
mcans io aiiacl oi commii violcncc.`
TEXT 38
sísu Iangníbarc na paíya hroána-manc
apacaya harí paIaíIa níja-stnanc
°Being unabIe fo harm fhe chiId, he angriIy made fhis mess and fhen fIed
away.`
Tlc woid apacaya mcans loss` oi dcsiiuciion.`
TEXT 39
mísra-jagannatna áchní cíttc baáa ánanáa
áaíva ncna janí hícnu na baIíIa manáa
]agannafha Misra was very asfonished fo see fhe mess, buf considering fhaf if
was an acf of providence, he remained siIenf.
Tlc woid ánanáa is dciivcd liom ilc Hindi woid ánanáa, wlicl mcans doubi,`
pciplcxcd,` divcision ol iniclligcncc,` madncss,` suspicion,` pioblcm,`
suipiisc,` and complicaiion.` Tlc pliasc áaíva ncna iclcis io an incidcni causcd
by piovidcncc.
TEXT +0
áaívc apacaya áchní áuí-janc canc
baIahc áchníya hona áunhna naní ranc
In spife of fhe greaf wasfage, Sacï and ]agannafha forgof aII fheir disfress when
fhey Iooked af fhe face of fheir son.
TEXT +1
cí-mata pratí-áína harcna hautuha
nama-harancra haIa naíIa sammuhna
In fhis way fhe Lord daiIy performed some mischief, and fhen fhe fime for His
name-giving ceremony arrived.
Tlc woid nama-harana iclcis io onc ol ilc icn puiilicaioiy pioccsscs.
TEXT +2
niIambara-cahravarti-aáí víáyavan
sarva-banánu-gancra naíIa upastnana
AII fhe Iearned persons headed by NïIambara Cakravarfï as weII as aII friends
and reIafives came for fhe ceremony.
Tlc woid upastnana mcans picscni` oi asscmblcd.`
TEXT +3
míIíIa vístara así patí-vrata-gana
Iahsmi-praya-áipta sabc sínáura-bnusana
Many chasfe women, who were decorafed wifh vermiIion and as effuIgenf as
Laksmï, came for fhe ceremony.
Tlc icim Iahsmi-praya iclcis io a clasic lady oi a clasic wilc dccoiaicd wiil
vcimilion.
TEXT ++
nama tnuíbarc sabc harcna vícara
stri-gana boIayc cha, anyc boIc ara
Everyone considered whaf name shouId be given. The women suggesfed one
name, and ofhers suggesfed anofher name.
Tlc woid tnuíbarc mcans io lccp` and is dciivcd liom ilc langladcsl woid
tnoya.
TEXT +5
ínana ancha jycstna hanya-putra naí
scsa yc janmayc, tara nama sc nímaí
The Iadies said, °Since you have Iosf many daughfers, fhis Iasf born chiId
shouId be named Nimai.`
Tlc Loid lad many sisicis wlo iool biiil and dicd picmaiuicly bcloic His advcni,
ilcicloic ilc Loid was namcd Nimai so ilai Hc would noi also dic picmaiuicly.
TEXT +6
baIcna víávan saba haríya vícara
cha nama yogya naya tnuítc ínara
Affer due considerafion, fhe Iearned schoIars fhere suggesfed an appropriafe
name for fhe chiId.
TEXT +7
c sísu janmíIc matra sarva-ácsc-ácsc
áurbníhsa gnucíIa, vrstí paíIa hrsahc
They said, °Since fhis chiId was born, aII fhe surrounding provinces have been
devoid of famine and fhe farmers have had sufficienf rains.
Alici caiclul considciaiion ilc cxpcii lcaincd pcisons namcd ilc clild
Visvamblaia. Sincc ilc biiil ol ilis clild, His mcicy las pioduccd iains liom ilc
cloud ol puic dcvoiional scivicc ilai lavc slowcicd on ilc living cniiiics' lcaiis,
wlicl aic compaicd io ilc laimcis' liclds, buining liom ilc ilicclold misciics.
Tlus ilc sccd ol dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna las liuciilicd and giown, and ilc
abscncc ol gloiilicaiion ol Loid Kisna las now bccn complcicly ciadicaicd.
TEXT +8
jagat naíIa sustna ínana janamc
purvc ycna prtnívi ánaríIa narayanc
°]usf as Lord Narayana previousIy deIivered fhe earfh, fhe enfire worId has
become prosperous since fhe fime of His birfh.
Picviously, wlcn ilc caiil was submcigcd in ilc waici, Loid Naiayana, in His
incainaiion as Vaiala, dclivcicd and mainiaincd ilc caiil and ilus bccamc lnown
as Visvamblaia. Tlcn again, piioi io ilc incainaiion ol Hayagiïva, ilc scicncc ol
ilc Absoluic Tiuil was losi io ilis woild, ilus ilc Vcdic liiciaiuic was mcigcd in
ilc waici. Loid Siï Hayagiïva ilcn lillcd ilc maiciial lnowlcdgc and naiuial
scicncc ol ilc dcmons Madlu and Kaiiabla and in ilis way displaycd ilc gloiics
ol Vcdic lnowlcdgc. Ioi ilis icason Hc is also lnown as Visvamblaia. Wlcncvci
ilc dcmigods and luman bcings aic laiasscd by ilc dcmons, vaiious incainaiions
ol Loid Naiayana appcai in ilis woild io pioicci and mainiain ilc univcisc. Sucl
incainaiions aic ilcicloic also lnown as Visvamblaia. Sincc ilis boy will also
pioicci and mainiain ilc univcisc jusi lilc ilc incainaiions ol Visnu, ilc namc
Visvamblaia is appiopiiaic loi Him. Alici considciing in ilis way, ilc lcaincd
sclolais sclccicd ilc namc Visvamblaia loi ilc Loid. Duc io His advcni and ilc
inllucncc ol claniing and lcaiing ilc namcs ol Kisna, pcoplc wlo lad loigoiicn
ilcii consiiiuiional posiiion and bccomc alllicicd wiil unwanicd labiis lavc
goiicn iclicl; ilai is, ilcy lavc bccomc siiuaicd in ilcii consiiiuiional posiiion, oi
aiiaincd ilc goal ol lilc.
TEXT +9
atacva ínana sri-vísvambnara-nama
huIa-áipa hostnitco IíhníIa ínana
°Therefore fhis chiId shouId be named Srï Visvambhara. This name is aIso
given in His horoscope.
Iiom ilc calculaiion ol Visvamblaia's loioscopc, ii is also undcisiood ilai Hc is
ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad and ilc oiiginal souicc ol all oilci Visnu
incainaiions.
TEXT 50
nímaí yc baIíIcna patí-vrata-gana
scí nama ávítiya áahíbc sarva-jana
°The name Nimai suggesfed by fhe chasfe Iadies wiII be His second name.`
Tlc namc Visvamblaia givcn io ilc Loid by ilc lcaincd sclolais is His piimaiy
namc, and ilc namc Nimai givcn by ilc clasic ladics is His sccondaiy namc. Iiom
ioday pcoplc will liisi addicss Him as Visvamblaia and ilcn as Nimai.
TEXT 51
sarva-subna-hsana nama-harana-samayc
gita, bnagavata, vcáa branmana paáayc
The occasion of fhe chiId's name-giving ceremony was mosf auspicious. The
brahmanas recifed fhe 8hagavad-gïta, fhe Srïmad 8hagavatam, and fhe Vcdas.
Wlcncvci ilc namc-giving ccicmony is conducicd ai ilc lousc ol a branmana oi
Vaisnava, ilc branmanas icciic Pnagavaá-gita, Srimaá Pnagavatam, and Vcdic
liiciaiuic. On ilis occasion all auspicious sympioms lilc lavoiablc winds and
abscncc ol unscasonal wcailci condiiions picvailcd.
TEXT 52
ácva-nara-ganc harayc chatra mangaIa
narí-ánvaní, sanhna, gnanta bajayc sahaIa
Bofh demigods and human beings chanfed fhe name of Hari, as conchsheIIs
were bIown and beIIs were rung.
TEXT 53
ánanya, puntní, haí, haáí, svarna, rajataáí yata
ánaríbara nímítta saba haíIa upanita
In order fo examine fhe chiId's preference, fhey kepf paddy, a book, roasfed
paddy, money, goId, and siIver in fronf of Him.
TEXT 5+
jagannatna boIc,-suna, bapa vísvambnara
yana cíttc Iaya, tana ánarana satvara
]agannafha Misra said, °Lisfen, my dear Visvambhara, pick up whafever You
find affracfive.`
TEXT 55
sahaIa cnaáíya prabnu sri-sacinanáana
bnagavata ánaríya áíIcna aIíngana
Srï Sacïnandana Ieff everyfhing aside and embraced fhe Srïmad 8hagavatam.
Siï Gauiasundaia did noi giab ilc iicc paddy, gold, oi silvci, wlicl aic mcani loi
ilc vaísyas, noi did Hc giab ilc pullcd iicc io bccomc a gluiionous giccdy
branmana; iailci liom among ilc many Vcdic liiciaiuics Hc giabbcd only Srimaá
Pnagavatam and lcld ii io His clcsi. ly ilis gcsiuic ilc Loid csiablislcd ilc
supicmacy ol Srimaá Pnagavatam and discloscd His luiuic pasiimcs ol picacling
dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Kisna.
TEXT 56
patí-vrata-ganc jaya ácya carí-bníta
sabcí boIcna,- baáa naíbc panáíta
From aII sides fhe chasfe Iadies excIaimed, °]aya! ]aya!` Everyone predicfed
fhaf fhe chiId wouId become a greaf Iearned schoIar.
Sccing ilc Loid's cagcincss loi ialing Srimaá Pnagavatam, ilc lcss iniclligcni
womcn concludcd ilai Nimai would bc simply a lcaincd acadcmic sclolai.
TEXT 57
hcna boIc,- sísu baáa naíbc vaísnava
aIpc sarva-sastrcra janíbc anubnava
Someone said, °This chiId wiII be a greaf Vaisnava. He wiII reaIize fhe purporf
of fhe scripfures in a shorf fime.`
Somc lnowci ol ilc luiuic considcicd ilai Visvamblaia would bc an cxalicd
Vaisnava in duc couisc ol iimc, and by ilc inllucncc ol His dcvoiion io Visnu, Hc
would aiiain cxiiaoidinaiy lnowlcdgc in all sciipiuics.
TEXT 58
yc áíhc nasíya prabnu cana vísvambnara
ananác síncíta naya tara haIcvara
Whoever was bIessed by Visvambhara's smiIing gIance was fiIIed wifh
happiness.
TEXT 59
yc harayc hoIc, scí cáítc na janc
ácvcra áurIabnc hoIc harc nari-ganc
Whoever fook Him on fheir Iap did nof Iike fo puf Him down. In fhis way fhe
Iadies heId on fheir Iaps He who is rareIy affained by fhe demigods.
TEXT 60
prabnu ycí hanác, scí-hsanc nari-gana
natc taIc áíya harc narí-sanhirtana
Whenever fhe Lord cried, fhe women immediafeIy cIapped fheir hands and
chanfed fhe names of Hari.
TEXT 61
suníya naccna prabnu hoIcra uparc
víscsc sahaIa-nari narí-ánvaní harc
As fhe Lord heard fheir chanfing, He began fo dance on fheir Iaps. This in furn
inspired fhe Iadies fo chanf wifh greafer enfhusiasm.
TEXT 62
níravaání sabara vaáanc narí-nama
cnaIc boIaycna prabnu,-ncna íccna tana
Everyone fhere confinuaIIy chanfed fhe names of Hari, for fhey were induced
by fhe wiII of fhe Supreme Lord.
TEXT 63
tana íccna vína hona harma síáána nanc
vcác sastrc bnagavatc cí tattva hanc
Wifhouf fhe Lord's wiII, no acfivifies are successfuI. This is confirmed in fhe
Vedic Iiferafure and fhe Srïmad 8hagavatam.
Ii is concludcd in ilc Vcdic liiciaiuics and in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam ilai wiiloui
ilc will ol ilc Loid, no liuiiivc woilci in ilis woild can aiiain lis dcsiicd goal.
Simply by ilc will ol ilc Loid, wlo inauguiaicd ilc sanhirtana movcmcni,
cvciyonc in ilc woild clanicd ilc namcs ol Haii on ilc picicxi ol ilc lunai
cclipsc. Again, ilc Loid induccd mcn and womcn io clani ilc namcs on ilc
picicxi ol His own ciying.
TEXT 6+
cí-matc haraíya níja-sanhirtana
áínc-áínc baác prabnu sri-sacinanáana
In fhis way fhe Supreme Lord, Srï Sacïnandana, inspired everyone fo chanf His
hoIy names as He grew up day by day.
TEXT 65
janu-gatí caIc prabnu parama-sunáara
hatítc hínhíni bajc atí manonara
The crawIing of fhe Lord was mosf beaufifuI, and fhe finkIing sound of fhe
beIIs on His waisf enchanfed fhe minds of aII.
Tlc woid hínhíni iclcis io small bclls woin aiound ilc waisi.
TEXT 66
parama-nírbnayc sarva-anganc vínarc
híba agní, sarpa, yana áchnc, taí ánarc
He fearIessIy wandered fhroughouf fhe courfyard and grabbed whafever He
saw, even a fire or a snake.
TEXT 67
cha áína cha sarpa baáitc vcáaya
ánaríIcna sarpc prabnu baIaha-IiIaya
One day a snake enfered fhe house, and fhe Lord caughf hoId of if in chiIdish
sporf.
TEXT 68
hunáaIi haríya sarpa raníIa vcáíya
tnahura tnahíIa tara uparc suíya
The Lord fhen Iaid down on fhe coiIs of fhe snake.
Tlc woid hunáaIi mcans snalc,` bui in ilis conicxi ii iclcis io ilc coils ol ilc
snalc.
TEXT 69
atnc-vyatnc sabc áchní naya naya harc
suíya nascna prabnu sarpcra uparc
Seeing fhis, everyone immediafeIy excIaimed, °AIas! AIas!` buf fhe Lord
simpIy smiIed as He Iay on fhe snake.
Tlc woid atnc-vyatnc comcs liom ilc Sansliii asta-vyasta and is a coiiupiion ol
ilc woid astc-vyastc, wlicl mcans luiiicdly.`
TEXT 70
garuáa garuáa baIí áahc sarva-jana
píta-mata-aáí bnayc harayc hranáana
AII fhe peopIe fhere caIIed ouf, °Garuda! Garuda!` and fhe Lord's parenfs
cried ouf of fear.
Gaiuda is ilc ling ol biids and ilc clasiisci ol snalcs. Lvcn ioday pcoplc ialc
slclici ol Gaiuda oi clani lis namc in oidci io gci licc liom ilc lcai ol snalcs.
TEXT 71
caIíIa ananta suní sabara hranáana
punan ánaríbarc yana sri-sacinanáana
Hearing everyone cry, Lord Ananfa began fo deparf, buf fhe son of Sacï fried
again fo grab Him.
Loid Siï Scsa acccpicd ilc loim ol a snalc and assisicd Gauiasundaia in His
clildlood pasiimcs. Tlc pcoplc wlo wcic picscni ilcic considcicd Him an
oidinaiy snalc and, lollowing woildly cusiom, ilcy suiicndcicd io Gaiuda and
piaycd loi Nimai's iclcasc liom ilc snalc's cluiclcs. Tlai is wly Ananiadcva ilc
snalc lcli ilai placc, bui ilc Loid iiicd io biing Him bacl.
TEXT 72
ánaríya aníya sabc haríIcna hoIc
círa-jivi nao harí nari-gana boIc
The Iadies quickIy caughf hoId of fhe Lord and fook Him on fheir Iaps,
bIessing Him wifh fhe words, °Live a Iong Iife.`
Tlc woid harí mcans by doing` oi by saying.`
TEXT 73
hcna rahsa banánc, hcna paác svastí-vani
angc hcna ácya vísnu-paáohaha aní
Someone fied a profecfive charm on Him, and someone recifed auspicious
hymns. Someone eIse sprinkIed caranamrta on Him.
In ilc woid svastí-vani, svastí is composcd ol su and astí, wlicl indicaic a blcssing
ilai mcans all good unio you.` Tlc woid vísnu-paáohaha iclcis io Gangcs waici
oi ilc waici uscd io bail ilc saIagrama-síIa.
TEXT 7+
hcna boIc,- baIahcra punar-janma naíIa
hcna boIc,- jatí-sarpa, tcní na IangníIa
Someone said, °This chiId has received a new Iife,` and someone said, °Thaf
was a speciaI snake, and fherefore if did nof bife Him.`
Tlc woid jatí-sarpa iclcis io a gicai snalc, ilc ling ol snalcs, wlo scivcs as a bcd
loi ilc Loid io slccp on. Tlc woid tcní mcans ilai is wly` oi loi ilis icason.`
Tlc woid IangníIa mcans biiicn.`
TEXT 75
nasc prabnu gauracanára sabarc caníya
punan punan yaya, sabc ancna ánaríya
Lord Gauracandra gIanced on everyone presenf and smiIed. He fried again and
again fo go cafch fhe snake, buf fhey repeafedIy sfopped Him.
TEXT 76
bnahtí harí yc c-saba vcáa-gopya sunc
samsara-bnujanga tarc na harc Iangnanc
Whoever hears fhese confidenfiaI fopics wifh devofion wiII never be biffen by
fhe snake of maferiaI exisfence.
Tlc woid samsara-bnujanga iclcis io ilc snalc ol maiciial cxisicncc. Wlcn sucl a
snalc biics a living cniiiy, lc bccomcs alllicicd by ilc poison ol maiciial
cnjoymcni, wlicl incicascs lis aiiaclmcni loi maiciial cxisicncc. In ilis way ilc
condiiioncd living cniiiy is alllicicd by ilc poison ol cnjoymcni and considcis
limscll io bc ilc cnjoyci. Hc ilcn coniinually scaiclcs loi maiciial lappincss,
simply duc io loigcilulncss ol Gauia-Naiayana. Onc wlo piopcily discusscs ilc
Supicmc Loid Gauia-Naiayana's pasiimc ol slccping on ilc bcd ol Anania Scsa
ncvci considcis ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo is lull in six opulcnccs, io bc anyiling lilc
ilc condiiioncd souls, wlo aic undci ilc coniiol ol maya. Sucl a pcison lnows
limscll io bc an cicinal scivani ol ilc Loid; lc is noi agiiaicd by ilc iliisi loi
maiciial cnjoymcni. In ilis conncciion onc may iclci io sucl siaicmcnis as lound
in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.16.61-62): na yusmaá bnayam apnuyat-lc will
ncvci bc aliaid ol you,` and sarva-papaín pramucyatc-lc is suic io bccomc licc
liom all sinlul icaciions.`
TEXT 77
cí-mata áínc-áínc sri-sacinanáana
nantíya harayc prabnu anganc bnramana
In fhis way Srï Sacïnandana evenfuaIIy began waIking in fhe courfyard of fhe
house.
TEXT 78
jíníya hanáarpa-hotí sarvangcra rupa
canácra Iagayc saána áchnítc sc-muhna
The Lord's beaufifuI form defeafed fhe beaufy of miIIions of Cupids. Indeed,
even fhe moon desired fo see His face.
Tlc unlimiicdly swcci bcauiilul lacc ol Siï Gauiasundaia dclcais ilc bcauiy ol
millions ol moons. Tlai is wly ilc moon-god pcisonally dcsiics io scc ilc
bcauiilul lacc ol Siï Gauiasundaia.
TEXT 79
suvaIíta mastahc cancara bnaIa-hcsa
hamaIa-nayana,-ycna gopaIcra vcsa
The Lord's head was decorafed wifh curIing Iocks of hair, and wifh His Iofus
eyes He Iooked jusf Iike GopaIa.
Tlc woid suvaIíta mcans niccly dccoiaicd.` Tlc woid cancara mcans cuily.` Tlc
woid bnaIa-hcsa iclcis io laiis ilai lall ovci ilc loiclcad. Tlc woids gopaIcra vcsa
mcan dicsscd lilc Kisna.` Tlc body ol Siï Malapiablu is nondillcicni liom ilc
body ol Kisna, His cxicinal complcxion in ilai ol Siï Radlila, and His inicinal
mood is lilc ilai ol ilc gopis. Tlcicloic Hc was sccn in ilc dicss ol a cowlcid
boy.
TEXT 80
ajanu-Iambíta-bnuja, aruna aánara
sahaIa-Iahsana-yuhta vahsa-parísara
The Lord's hands reached fo His knees, His Iips were reddish, His chesf was
broad, and He was decorafed wifh aII ofher auspicious sympfoms.
Tlc woid aruna mcans ilc coloi ol blood` oi icd.`
TEXT 81
sanajc aruna gaura-ácna manonara
víscsc anguIí, hara, carana sunáara
The enchanfing goIden body of fhe Lord resembIed fhe coIor of fhe rising sun,
and His fingers, hands, and Iofus feef were aII beaufifuIIy formed.
TEXT 82
baIaha-svabnavc prabnu yabc caIí yaya
rahta paác ncna,-áchní mayc trasa paya
As fhe Lord waIked around jusf Iike a young chiId, His mofher became
frighfened fhinking fhaf His reddish feef were bIeeding.
Sincc ilc loius lcci and iocs ol ilc Loid loolcd as icd as pomcgianaic llowcis,
Sacïdcvï lcaicd ilai ilc Loid's loius lcci wcic blccding.
TEXT 83
áchní saci-jagannatna baáaí vísmíta
níránana, tatnapí áonnc mana-ananáíta
Seeing fhis, Sacïmafa and ]agannafha Misra became greafIy asfonished.
AIfhough fhey were poor, fhey were aIways joyfuI.
Il a gicai pcisonaliiy is boin in a lamily, many ol lis iclaiivcs aclicvc libciaiion
liom maiciial cxisicncc by lis associaiion. Tlis is ilc bclicl ol God-lcaiing pcoplc.
Sincc Sacï and Jagannaila considcicd ilcii son a gicai pcisonaliiy, ilcy cxpccicd
good loiiunc in ilc luiuic as wcll as libciaiion.
TEXT 8+
hanahaní harc áonnc nírjanc vasíya
ºhona manapurusa va janmíIa asíya
One day, as fhey saf fogefher in secIusion, fhey whispered fo each ofher,
°Some greaf personaIify has faken birfh in our famiIy.
TEXT 85
ncna bujní,-samsara-áunhncra naíIa anta
janmíIa amara gnarc ncna gunavanta
°Since such a quaIified person has faken birfh in our house, perhaps our
maferiaI disfress wiII come fo an end.
TEXT 86
cmana sísura rití habnu naní suní
níravaání nacc, nasc, suní narí-ánvaní
°We have never before heard of such behavior in a chiId. He confinuaIIy
dances and smiIes upon hearing fhe sound of fhe hoIy names.
TEXT 87
tavat hranáana harc, praboána na manc
baáa harí narí-ánvaní yavat na sunc¨
°Whenever He cries, He is nof pacified unfiI He hears fhe Ioud chanfing of fhe
name of Hari.`
TEXT 88
usan-haIa naíIc yatcha nari-gana
baIahc vcáíya sabc harc sanhirtana
In fhe morning aII fhe Iadies wouId gafher around fhe chiId and perform
sanhïrtana.
TEXT 89
narí baIí nari-ganc ácya harataIí
nacc gaurasunáara baIaha hutunaIi
As fhey cIapped fheir hands and chanfed fhe name of Hari, Gaurasundara
wouId enfhusiasficaIIy dance.
TEXT 90
gaáagaáí yaya prabnu ánuIaya ánusara
utní nasc jananira hoIcra upara
The Lord wouId become covered wifh dusf as He roIIed on fhe ground, and
fhen He wouId smiIe and cIimb onfo fhe Iap of His mofher.
Tlc woids gaáagaáí yaya mcan iolling on ilc giound,` and ilc woid ánusara
mcans dusi-coloicd.`
TEXT 91
ncna anga-bnangi harí nacc gauracanára
áchníya sabara naya atuIa ananáa
Everyone feIf incomparabIe happiness on seeing fhe various posfures fhaf
Gauracandra exhibifed as He danced.
Tlc woid anga-bnangi iclcis io swinging onc's lands.
TEXT 92
ncna matc sísu-bnavc narí-sanhirtana
haraycna prabnu, naní bujnc hona jana
In fhis way no one couId undersfand how fhe Lord as a chiId induced ofhers fo
chanf fhe hoIy names.
In His clildlood pasiimcs, Nimai clcvcily induccd pcoplc io cngagc in ilc
congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs ol Haii. Oidinaiy pcoplc could noi
undcisiand His iiicls.
TEXT 93
níravaání ánaya prabnu hí gnarc, banírc
parama-cancaIa, hcna ánarítc na parc
The Lord consfanfIy ran in and ouf of fhe house. He was so resfIess fhaf no
one couId cafch Him.
TEXT 9+
chcsvara baáira banírc prabnu yaya
hnaí, haIa, sanácsa, ya áchnc ta caya
Somefimes fhe Lord wouId go aIone oufside fhe house and ask peopIe for
whafever He saw-roasfed paddy, bananas, or sandcsa.
Tlc woid chcsvara mcans alonc` oi wiiloui anyonc clsc.` A coiiupiion ol ilc
woid chcsvara, asvara, is siill uscd aiound ilc disiiicis ol Noyallali and
Caiiagiama in langladcsl.
TEXT 95
áchníya prabnura rupa parama-monana
yc-jana na cínc, scna ácya tata-hsana
Capfivafed on seeing fhe Lord's enchanfing form, even sfrangers gave Him
whafever He requesfed.
TEXT 96
sabcí sanácsa-haIa ácycna prabnurc
paíya santosc prabnu aíscna gnarc
They wouId give fhe Lord bananas and sandcsa, and He refurned home
safisfied.
TEXT 97
yc-sahaIa stri-ganc gaycna narí-nama
ta-sabarc aní saba harcna praáana
He fhen disfribufed fhose ifems fo fhe Iadies who chanfed fhe hoIy names.
TEXT 98
baIahcra buáání áchní nasc sarva-jana
natc taIí áíya narí boIc anuhsana
Seeing fhe chiId's infeIIigence, everyone Iaughed and chanfed Hari's names
whiIe cIapping fheir hands.
TEXT 99
hí vínanc, hí maányannc, hí ratrí, sanányaya
níravaání baáira banírc prabnu yaya
The Lord wenf ouf of fhe house af any fime of fhe day, whefher morning,
noon, affernoon, or nighf.
Vínanc is a Hindi woid ilai is a coiiupicd loim ol ilc langladcsl woid víbnata,
wlicl mcans in ilc moining.`
TEXT 100
níhatc vasayc yata banánu-varga-gnarc
pratí-áína hautuhc apanc curí harc
He reguIarIy wenf fo fhe neighboring friends' houses and pIayfuIIy sfoIe
fhings.
TEXT 101
haro gnarc áugána píyc, haro bnata hnaya
nanái bnangc, yara gnarc hícnu naní paya
He drank someone's miIk, He afe someone eIse's rice, and He broke fhe pofs if
He couId nof find anyfhing fo fake.
Tlc woid nanái is a Hindi woid ilai mcans vcsscl` oi clay poi.`
TEXT 102
yara gnarc sísu tnahc, tanarc hanáaya
hcna áchníIcí matra utníya paIaya
If fhere was a chiId in fhe house, fhe Lord made him cry. And if someone saw
Him, He ran away.
TEXT 103
áaíva-yogc yaáí hcna parc ánaríbarc
tabc tara payc ánari harc parínarc
If by chance fhe Lord was caughf, He feII af fhe person's feef in order fo gain
reIease.
TEXT 10+
ºcbara cnaáana morc, na asíba ara
ara yaáí curí haron, áonaí tomara¨
°PIease Ieave Me fhis fime. I wiII nof come again. I promise I won'f sfeaI
again.`
TEXT 105
áchníya sísura buáání, sabcí vísmíta
rusta nanc hcna, sabc harcna pírita
Seeing fhe chiId's infeIIigence, everyone was asfonished. They couId nof
become upsef, rafher, fhey Ioved Him.
Tlc woid pírita mcans lovc.`
TEXT 106
níja-putra naítco sabc sncna harc
áarasana-matra sarva-cítta-vrttí narc
Everyone showed more affecfion fo Him fhan fo fheir own sons, for fhe Lord
sfoIe everyone's hearf jusf by His presence.
Tlc maicllcss qualiiy ol ilc swcci loim ol Gauia-Kisna, wlo is ilc Loid ol ilc
samvít poicncy, is so powcilul ilai ii loicibly aiiiacis all iiansccndcnially puic
objccis. In ilis icgaid onc may iclci io ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (3.2.12 and
10.19.+0).
TEXT 107
cí-mata ranga harc vaíhuntncra raya
stníra nanc cha-tnaní, buIayc saáaya
In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha performed His pasfimes as He consfanfIy
wandered abouf.
Tlc woids vaíhuntncra raya iclci io ilc ling ol Vailunila, Siï Naiayana.
TEXT 108
cha-áína prabnura áchníya áuí corc
yuhtí harc,- ºhara sísu bcáaya nagarc¨
One day fwo fhieves saw fhe Lord and confempIafed, °Whose chiId is fhis,
wandering aIone in fhe sfreefs:`
TEXT 109
prabnura sri-angc áchní áívya aIanhara
naríbarc áuí corc cíntc parahara
They saw fhaf fhe Lord was wearing cosfIy ornamenfs, and fhey considered
how fhey couId sfeaI fhem.
Tlc woid áívya mcans bcsi,` liglcsi,` oi bcauiilul.` Tlc woid naríbarc mcans
in oidci io sical.` Tlc woid parahara mcans ways` oi mcans.`
TEXT 110
bapa bapa baIí cha corc IaíIa hoIc
ºcta-hsana hotna cníIc`¨-ara cora boIc
One of fhe fhieves fook fhe Lord in His arms and said, °My dear chiId!` And
fhe ofher fhief said, °Where have You been so Iong:`
TEXT 111
ºjnat gnarc aísa, bapa¨ boIc áuí corc
nasíya boIcna prabnu,- ºcaIa yaí gnarc¨
The fhieves said, °Come, Ief us go home,` and fhe Lord smiIed and said, °Yes,
Ief us go.`
Tlc woid jnat is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid jnatítí, wlicl mcans immcdiaicly.`
TEXT 112
atnc-vyatnc hoIc harí áuí corc ánaya
Iohc boIc,- ºyara sísu sc-í Iaí yaya
The fwo fhieves hurriedIy carried fhe Lord away as onIookers considered fhaf
fhey were faking fheir own son home.
TEXT 113
arbuáa arbuáa Ioha, hcba harc cínc`
mana-tusta cora aIanhara-áarasanc
There were miIIions of peopIe in Navadvïpa, so who couId recognize everyone:
The fhieves, meanwhiIe, were greafIy safisfied fo see fhe chiId's ornamenfs.
TEXT 11+
hcna manc bnavc,- ºmuní nímu taáa-baIa¨
cí-matc áuí corc hnaya manan-haIa
One of fhem fhoughf, °I wiII fake fhe bangIes.` And in fhis way fhey bofh
dreamf of fheir soon-fo-be-acquired riches.
Tlc woids taáa and baIa iclci io cciiain oinamcnis woin on ilc lands. Tlc woids
hnaya manan-haIa mcan io cai imaginciy bananas,` oi, in oilci woids, io luiilcly
cndcavoi io aclicvc somciling.
TEXT 115
áuí cora caIí yaya níja-marma-stnanc
shanáncra uparc nasí yana bnagavanc
As fhe fwo fhieves wenf fowards fheir desfinafion, fhe Lord smiIed whiIe
riding on fhe fhief's shouIder.
Tlc woid marma-stnanc iclcis io ilc sccludcd soliiaiy dcsiinaiion dcsiicd by ilc
ilicvcs.
TEXT 116
cha-jana prabnurc sanácsa ácya harc
ara janc boIc,- ºcí aíIana gnarc¨
One of fhe fhieves gave fhe Lord a piece of sandcsa, and fhe ofher fhief said,
°We're aImosf home.`
TEXT 117
cí-mata bnanáíya ancha áurc yaya
nctna yata apta-gana caníya vcáaya
In fhis way fhe fhieves deceived fhe Lord. As fhey fook Him far away, fhe
Lord's reIafives began fo search for Him.
Tlc woid bnanáíya comcs liom ilc iooi bnanáa, wlicl mcans dccciving,`
clcaiing,` oi liding.` Tlc woid caníya mcans iiacing` oi scaicling.`
TEXT 118
hcna hcna boIc,- ºaísa, aísa, vísvambnara¨
hcna áahc nímaí haríya ucca-svara
Someone caIIed, °Come, Visvambhara, come!` Someone eIse IoudIy caIIed,
°Nimai!`
TEXT 119
parama vyahuIa naíIcna sarva-jana
jaIa vína ycna naya matsycra jivana
They aII became overwheImed Iike a fish ouf of wafer.
TEXT 120
sabc sarva-bnavc IaíIa govínáa-sarana
prabnu Iana yaya cora apana-bnavana
Everyone fook fuII sheIfer of Lord Govinda as fhe fhieves fook fhe Lord
fowards fheir house.
TEXT 121
vaísnavi-mayaya cora patna naní cínc
jagannatna-gnarc aíIa níja-gnara-jnanc
Being infIuenced by fhe Lord's iIIusory energy, fhe fhieves Iosf fheir way and
refurned fo fhe house of ]agannafha Misra whiIe fhinking fhaf fhey had refurned
fo fheir own home.
Tlc woid vaísnavi-maya iclcis io Visnu's insuimouniablc illusoiy cncigy, wlicl
covcis and iliows ilc living cniiiics.
TEXT 122
cora áchnc aíIana níja-marma-stnanc
aIanhara narítc naíIa savaánanc
When fhe fhieves fhoughf fhaf fhey had refurned fo fheir own house, fhey
prepared fo sfeaI fhe Lord's ornamenfs.
lccausc ilcii moiivc was io sical ilc oinamcnis, ilc ilicvcs bccamc anxious,
impaiicni, and cauiious.
TEXT 123
cora boIc,- ºnama bapa, aíIana gnara¨
prabnu boIc,- ºnaya naya, namao satvara¨
One of fhem said, °PIease gef down, my dear chiId. We have reached home.`
The Lord repIied, °Yes, yes, puf Me down quickIy.`
Haya, naya mcans ycs, ycs.`
TEXT 12+
ychnanc sahaIa-ganc mísra jagannatna
vísaáa bnavcna sabc matnc áíya nata
MeanwhiIe, ]agannafha Misra and his associafes heId fheir heads in
Iamenfafion.
Tlc woids vísaáa bnavcna mcan dccp lamcniaiion.`
TEXT 125
maya-mugána cora tnahurcrc scí-stnanc
shanána naítc namaíIa níja-gnara-jnanc
The fhieves, iIIusioned by maya, sef fhe chiId down af fhaf very pIace whiIe
considering fhaf if was fheir own house.
TEXT 126
namíIcí matra prabnu gcIa pítr-hoIc
manananáa harí sabc narí narí boIc
The Lord immediafeIy wenf fo fhe Iap of His fafher, and everyone chanfed fhe
name of Hari in greaf joy.
TEXT 127
sabara naíIa anírvacaniya ranga
prana así ácncra naíIa ycna sanga
The peopIe's condifion was beyond descripfion; if was as if fheir Iives refurned
fo fheir bodies.
Tlc woid ranga mcans lappincss` oi jubilaiion.`
TEXT 128
apanara gnara nanc,-áchnc áuí corc
hotna asíyacní, hícnu cínítc na parc
The fhieves fhen reaIized fhaf if was nof fheir house, buf fhey couId nof
undersfand where fhey were.
TEXT 129
ganáagoIc hcba harc avaánana harc`
carí-áígc caní cora paIaíIa áarc
In fhe middIe of fhe commofion, no one saw whaf had happened. Thus
undefecfed, fhe fhieves ran away in fear.
Tlc woid avaánana mcans aim,` sigli,` oi scaicl.`
TEXT 130
ºparama aábnuta`¨ áuí cora manc ganc
cora boIc,- ºbncIahí va áíIa hona janc`¨
Bofh fhe fhieves fhoughf, °How sfrange!` One of fhem said, °Did someone
perform some magic on us:`
Wlai io spcal ol sicaling ilc Loid's oinamcnis, undci ilc inllucncc ol ilc illusoiy
cncigy ilc ilicvcs iciuincd ilc Loid io His own lousc. Wlcn ilcy undcisiood
wlcic ilcy wcic, ilcy immcdiaicly ian away io ilcii own placc, and alici caiclully
considciing ilcii loolislncss and wlai lad lappcncd, ilcy wcic siiucl wiil
wondci.
Tlc woid bncIahí is a combinaiion ol bnuI and hrtí and mcans magic,`
wiiclciali,` oi clcaiing.`
TEXT 131
ºcanái rahníIcna ají¨-boIc áuí corc
sustna naíya áuí cora hoIahuIí harc
They bofh concIuded, °Goddess Candï has saved us foday.` Then, affer fhey
regained fheir composure, fhey embraced each ofher.
In ilis vcisc ilc woids canái rahníIcna mcan oui woislipablc goddcss Candï las
pioiccicd us ioday.`
TEXT 132
paramartnc áuí cora-mana-bnagyavan
narayana yara shanánc haríIa uttnana
In reaIify, fhe fwo fhieves were mosf forfunafe for fhey had carried fhe
Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead on fheir shouIders.
Tlc woid paramartnc mcans in iiuil` oi laciually.`
Tlc good loiiunc ol ilc iwo ilicvcs is indcsciibablc, bccausc ilousands ol
spiiiiual piaciiiioncis cngagcd in ilousands ol spiiiiual piaciiccs cannoi aclicvc
ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid, wlicl is iaicly aiiaincd by cvcn Loid lialma. Yci in spiic
ol iiavcling ilc sinlul ioad ol ilicvciy, duc io picvious piciy ilc iwo ilicvcs
caiiicd ilc Supicmc Loid Gauia-Naiayana on ilcii slouldcis.
Tlc woids haríIa uttnana mcan climbcd upon,` oi scaicd on.`
TEXT 133
ctna sarva-ganc manc harcna vícara
ºhc aníIa, ácna vastra sírc banání tara¨
In fhe meanfime, everyone fhoughf, °Who broughf Him back: Tie some new
cIofh on his head as a giff.`
As a pcison wlo iccovcis lis losi iicasuic dcsiics io uncondiiionally icwaid ilc
lindci ol ilc iicasuic, ilc cldci pcisons wlo lcli inicnsc disiicss in ilc abscncc ol
Visvamblaia now dcsiicd io icwaid and lonoi wiil a iuiban ilc pcison wlo lad
miiigaicd ilcii disiicss by iciuining Nimai.
TEXT 13+
hcna boIc,- ºáchníIana Ioha áuí-jana
sísu tnuí hon áíhc haríIa gamana¨
Someone said, °I saw fwo persons come here. They sef fhe chiId down and
fhen vanished.`
TEXT 135
ºamí anínacní¨-hona jana naní boIc
aábnuta áchníya sabc paáíIcna bnoIc
Since no one said, °I broughf Him,` everyone became perpIexed.
Tlc woid bnoIa is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid bnuIa, wlicl mcans misialc,` ciioi,`
illusion,` oi loss ol iniclligcncc.`
TEXT 136
sabc jíjnascna,- ºbapa, hcna ta nímaí`
hc tomarc aníIa paíya hon tnaní`¨
They aII asked Nimai, °Dear chiId, pIease feII us, who broughf You here:
Where did he find You:`
TEXT 137
prabnu boIc,- ºamí gíyacnínu ganga-tirc
patna naraíya amí vcáaí nagarc
The Lord repIied, °I wenf fo fhe bank of fhe Ganges and fhen Iosf My way.
TEXT 138
tabc áuí jana ama hoIctc haríya
hon patnc cíhnanc tnuíIa aníya¨
°As I was wandering on fhe sfreef, fwo sfrangers fook Me in fheir arms and
broughf Me here.`
TEXT 139
sabc boIc,- ºmítnya habnu nanc sastra-vani
áaívc rahnc sísu, vrána, anatna apaní¨
Everyone said, °The sfafemenfs of fhe scripfures cannof be faIse. If is said fhaf
chiIdren as weII as oId and heIpIess peopIe are profecfed by providence.`
Tlc woid áaívc iclcis io ilc invisiblc omniscicni cicaioi, oi Visnu.
TEXT 1+0
cí-mata vícara harcna sarva-janc
vísnu-maya-monc hcna tattva naní janc
In fhis way fhe peopIe considered whaf had happened, buf fhey couId nof
know fhe facfs due fo being iIIusioned by Lord Visnu's iIIusory energy.
Loid Visnu is cicinal, lull ol bliss and lnowlcdgc. Somciimcs Hc mcicilully
manilcsis bcloic a pcison and insiiucis lim in iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc, and
somciimcs Hc bcwildcis a pcison wiil His illusoiy cncigy by wlicl Hc gcncially
bcwildcis ilc dcmons. Tlc illusoiy cncigy is also namcd Vaisnavï, oi Daivï-maya.
As siaicd in ilc Pnagavaá-gita (7.1+): áaívi ny csa guna-mayi mama maya
áuratyaya-Tlis divinc cncigy ol Minc, consisiing ol ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial
naiuic, is dilliculi io ovcicomc.` Ii is also siaicd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (1.7.+-
5):
bnahtí-yogcna manasí
samyah pranínítc maIc
apasyat purusam purnam
mayam ca taá-apasrayam
yaya sammoníto jiva
atmanam trí-gunatmaham
paro pí manutc nartnam
tat-hrtam cabnípaáyatc
Tlus lc lixcd lis mind, pcilccily cngaging ii by linling ii in dcvoiional scivicc
¦blalii-yoga] wiiloui any iingc ol maiciialism, and ilus lc saw ilc Absoluic
Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad along wiil His cxicinal cncigy, wlicl was undci lull
coniiol. Duc io ilis cxicinal cncigy, ilc living cniiiy, alilougl iiansccndcnial io
ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial naiuic, ilinls ol limscll as a maiciial pioduci and
ilus undcigocs ilc icaciions ol maiciial misciics.` Maya mcans ilai wlicl is
noi.` In oilci woids, maya is ilai wlicl induccs a living cniiiy io iiy io
undcisiand, mcasuic, oi aclicvc saiislaciion liom a maiciial objcci wiil ilc lclp
ol lis mcnial spcculaiion. Ii is siaicd: maya-mugána jivcra naní svatan hrsna-
jnana-Wlcn a living cniiiy is cnclanicd by ilc cxicinal cncigy, lc cannoi icvivc
lis oiiginal Kisna consciousncss indcpcndcnily.` Sucl pcoplc aic ilcicloic unablc
io undcisiand ilc scicncc ol ilc iiansccndcnially puic Absoluic Tiuil, oi
lialman, Paiamaima, and llagavan.
TEXT 1+1
cí-mata ranga harc vaíhuntncra raya
hc tanrc janítc parc, yaáí na janaya
In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha performed amazing pasfimes. Who can
undersfand fhose pasfimes unIess fhe Lord reveaIs fhem:
Tlc woid ranga mcans io cnjoy pasiimcs.` Ioi an cxplanaiion ol ilc sccond linc
ol ilis vcisc, onc may iclci io ilc piaycis ol Loid lialma in ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam (10.1+.29).
TEXT 1+2
vcáa-gopya c-saba ahnyana ycí sunc
tanra árána-bnahtí naya caítanya-caranc
Whoever hears fhese fopics, which are confidenfiaI fo even fhe Vcdas, wiII
cerfainIy affain firm devofion for fhe Iofus feef of Lord Caifanya.
TEXT 1+3
sri hrsna-caítanya nítyananáa-canáa jana
vrnáavana áasa tacnu paáa-yugc gana
Accepfing Srï Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
1nus cnás tnc LngIísn transIatíon oj tnc Gaudïya-blasya oj Siï Caiianya-blagavaia,
Cnaptcr Iour, cntítIcá ºNamc-gívíng Ccrcmony, CníIánooá Pastímcs, aná 1nícvcs
Kíánap tnc Lorá.¨
Chapfer Five
Eafing fhe Mendicanf Brahmana's Offerings
Tlis clapici dcsciibcs Sacï and Jagannaila Misia lcaiing ilc sound ol anllc bclls
and sccing wondcilul looipiinis insidc ilcii lousc and Gauia-gopala's caiing ilc
wandciing mcndicani's lood.
Onc day Siï Jagannaila Misia oidcicd lis son io biing a bool liom ilc lousc. As
Nimai wcni in ilc lousc io biing ilc bool, Sacï and Jagannaila lcaid ilc plcasing
sound ol anllc bclls. Alici Visvamblaia biougli ilc bool and wcni oui io play,
ilc branmana couplc saw looipiinis mailcd wiil a llag, ilundciboli, goad, and
bannci in ilcii lousc. lui duc io ilc naiuic ol paicinal allcciion, ilcy could noi
undcisiand ilai ilosc looipiinis bclongcd io ilcii own jcwcl-lilc son, iailci ilcy
concludcd ilai ilcii lamily Dciiy, Siï Damodaia-salagiama, lad wallcd aboui ilcii
lousc unsccn. Tlinling in ilis way, ilcy aiiangcd an abníscha, a spccial ollciing,
and woislip loi ilcii Dciiy, Loid Damodaia. On anoilci day a mcndicani
branmana wlo woislipcd lala-gopala bccamc a gucsi ai ilc lousc ol Jagannaila
Misia. Alici complciing lis cooling, ilc branmana ollcicd Loid Kisna ilc
loodsiulls in mcdiiaiion. In oidci io bcsiow mcicy on ilc dcvoicd branmana,
Gauia-gopala camc ilcic and aic a landlul ol ilc iicc ollciing. Sccing ilc boy cai
ilc lood ilai lc lad ollcicd io Kisna, ilc mcndicani branmana slouicd, Tlis
naugliy boy las spoilcd ilc ollciing.` Wlcn Jagannaila Misia lcaid ilis lc
picpaicd io bcai ilc boy in angci, bui lc was sioppcd by ilc branmanas icqucsi.
Jagannaila Misia ilcn icqucsicd ilc branmana io again cool an ollciing loi Kisna.
Ai ilc suggcsiion ol ilosc picscni, moilci Sacïdcvï iool ilc boy io ilc nciglboi's
lousc uniil ilc branmana linislcd caiing. Mcanwlilc, ilc branmana coolcd loi ilc
sccond iimc and ilcn ollcicd ilc loodsiulls io lala-gopala in mcdiiaiion. Ai ilai
momcni, Siï Gauiasundaia, ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc mind, bcwildcicd
cvciyonc wiil His yogamaya poicncy, camc bcloic ilc branmana, and bcgan io cai
ilc ollciing. Wlcn ilc branmana again loudly slouicd, Tlc ollciing is spoilcd!`
Jagannaila Misia bccamc cvcn moic angiy ai Nimai. Tlcicalici, on ilc spccial
icqucsi ol Visvaiupa, Visvamblaia's cldci bioilci, ilc branmana agiccd io cool
again. All ilc iclaiivcs ilcn sai aiound ilc Loid in a ioom, and Jagannaila Misia
sai ai ilc dooiway io cnsuic ilai ilc naugliy boy could noi spoil ilc ollciing
again. Jagannaila Misia and ilc oilcis cvcn considcicd binding ilc boy wiil
iopcs. Wlcn ilc clild Gauialaii displaycd His pasiimcs ol yoga-níára (mysiic
slccp) insidc ilc ioom, cvciyonc lcli iclicvcd. Tlcn, sincc ii was laic ai nigli,
cvciyonc lcll aslccp. Wlcn ilc branmana mcdiiaicd on ollciing ilc loodsiulls io
lala-gopala loi ilc iliid iimc, Gauia-gopala again camc and aic ilc ollciing. Siï
Gauiasundaia ilcn appcaicd bcloic ilc branmana in a loui-aimcd loim lolding
concl, disc, club, and loius; Hc aic buiici wiil onc land liom a poi lcld in
anoilci land and wiil iwo oilci lands Hc playcd lluic. Alici appcaiing in ilai
wondcilul loim along wiil His own abodc, ilc Loid bcsiowcd unlimiicd mcicy on
ilc pious branmana. Hc cxplaincd io ilc branmana His own idcniiiy, ilc
branmanas posiiion as His cicinal scivani, and ilc causc ol His incainaiion, and
ilcn ilc Loid loibadc ilc branmana liom disclosing ilcsc sccici iopics io anyonc.
Alici ilis incidcni ilc branmana would bcg alms lcic and ilcic duiing ilc day,
bui onc iimc cvciyday lc would visii ilc lousc ol Jagannaila Misia in Navadvïpa
io scc lis woislipablc Loid.
TEXT 1
jaya jaya bnahta-príya prabnu vísvambnara
ánvaja-vajranhusa-paáa mana-mancsvara
AII gIories fo fhe devofees' beIoved Lord Visvambhara, whose Iofus feef are
marked wifh fhe fIag, fhunderboIf, and goad. He is fhe Lord of aII Iords.
Tlc loius lcci ol Siï Visnu, wlo is ilc Loid ol loids, aic mailcd wiil llag,
ilundciboli, goad, and bannci.
TEXT 2
ncna matc acnc prabnu jagannatna-gnarc
aIahsítc banu-víána svaprahasa harc
In fhis way fhe Lord secrefIy manifesfed various pasfimes whiIe residing in fhe
house of ]agannafha Misra.
TEXT 3
cha-áína áahí boIc mísra-puranáara
ºamara pustaha ana bapa vísvambnara`¨
One day ]agannafha Misra caIIed fo Visvambhara, °My dear son, pIease bring
my book.`
TEXT +
bapcra vacana suní gnarc ánana yaya
runujnunu haríyc nupura bajc paya
Hearing His fafher's words, Visvambhara ran info fhe room and fhe sound of
ankIe beIIs was heard as He moved.
Siï Gauiasundaia bcgan io manilcsi His unlimiicdly vaiicgaicd pasiimcs ol
Vailunila ilai suipass ilc maiciial iniclligcncc and vision ol oidinaiy pcoplc.
TEXT 5
mísra boIc,- ºhotna suní nupurcra ánvaní`¨
catur-áíhc caya áuí branmana-branmani
]agannafha Misra said, °From where is fhe sound of ankIe beIIs coming:` The
brahmana coupIe fhen began fo Iook around.
Tlc woid runujnunu iclcis io ilc gcnilc swcci sound ol anllc bclls.
TEXT 6
ºamara putrcra payc naníha nupura
hotnaya bajíIa vaáya nupura maánura`¨
°My son is nof wearing ankIe beIIs, so where has fhe sweef sound of ankIe
beIIs come from:`
TEXT 7
hí aábnuta` áuí-janc manc manc ganc
vacana na spnurc áuí-jancra vaáanc
They bofh considered fhe incidenf fo be mosf sfrange, and fhey were unabIe fo
speak.
TEXT 8
puntní áíya prabnu caIíIcna hncIaítc
ara aábnuta áchnc gíya grncra majnctc
The Lord gave fhe book fo His fafher and fhen wenf oufside fo pIay. Buf when
fhe coupIe wenf inside fhe room, fhey experienced anofher wonder.
TEXT 9
saba grnc áchnc aparupa paáa-cínna
ánvaja, vraja, anhusa, patahaáí bnínna bnínna
AII over fhe room fhey saw exfraordinary foofprinfs decorafed wifh signs Iike
fhe fIag, fhunderboIf, goad, and banner.
TEXT 10
ananáíta áonnc áchní apurva carana
áonnc naíIa puIahíta sajaIa-nayana
They bofh became fiIIed wifh ecsfasy on seeing fhose incomparabIe foofprinfs.
Their hairs sfood on end and fears fIowed from fheir eyes.
TEXT 11
paáa-paáma áchní áonnc harc namashara
áonnc boIc,- ºnístarímu, janma naní ara¨
They bofh offered obeisances fo fhose Iofus foofprinfs and said, °We are
deIivered! We wiII nof fake anofher birfh.`
Onc wlo cvcn oncc sccs ilc loius lcci ol Loid Visnu is dclivcicd liom maiciial
cxisicncc. In oilci woids, sucl a pcison aiiains ilc supicmc dcsiinaiion lnown as
ilai placc liom wlicl no onc iciuins. Ii is siaicd in ilc Vísnu-ánarmottara:
tavaá bnramantí samsarc
manusya manáa-buáánayan
yavaá rupam na pasyantí
hcsavasya manatmanan
A lcss iniclligcni pcison coniinually wandcis in ilc cyclc ol biiil and dcail as
long as lc docs noi scc ilc loim ol Kcsava.` Undcisianding ilis, ilc branmana
couplc, wlo considcicd ilcmsclvcs oidinaiy pcisons, spolc in ilis way.
TEXT 12
mísra boIc,- ºsuna, vísvarupcra janani`
gnrta-paramanna ranánana apaní
]agannafha Misra said, °Lisfen, mofher of Visvarupa, go and cook some fried
rice wifh ghee for our saIagrama.
TEXT 13
gnarc yc acncna áamoáara-saIagrama
panca-gavyc sahaIc haramu tanc snana
°Tomorrow morning I wiII bafh our Damodara saIagrama wifh panca-gavya.
Tlc woid áamoáara-saIagrama iclcis io onc ol iwcniy-loui vaiiciics ol saIagrama-
síIas. (Onc may iclci io ilc lilil clapici ol ilc Harí-bnahtí-víIasa.) Tlc lamily
Dciiy ol Jagannaila Misia was Siï Salagiama.
Panca-gavya iclcis io mill, yoguii, glcc, cow uiinc, and cow dung, and snana
mcans abníscha, oi bailing ilc Dciiy.`
TEXT 1+
bujníIana,-tcnno gnarc buIcna apaní
atacva suníIana nupurcra ánvaní¨
°I can undersfand fhaf our saIagrama is waIking around fhe room. Thaf is why
we heard fhe sound of ankIe beIIs.`
TEXT 15
cí-matc áuí-janc parama-narísc
saIagrama puja harc, prabnu manc nasc
In fhis way fhey bofh worshiped saIagrama-síIa wifh greaf safisfacfion, and fhe
Lord smiIed wifhin.
TEXT 16
ara cha hatna suna parama-aábnuta
yc ranga haríIa prabnu jagannatna-suta
Now pIease hear anofher wonderfuI pasfime performed by fhe son of
]agannafha.
TEXT 17
parama-suhrtí cha taírtníha branmana
hrsncra uáácsc harc tirtna paryatana
One mosf pious mendicanf brahmana was wandering fo various hoIy pIaces in
search of Krsna.
TEXT 18
saá-ahsara gopaIa-mantrcra harc upasana
gopaIa-naívcáya vína na harc bnojana
He worshiped fhe Lord wifh fhe six-syIIabIe GopaIa manfra, and he wouId eaf
onIy whaf he had firsf offered fo GopaIa.
Tlc six-syllablc Gopala maniia iclcis io ilc maniia ilai bcgins wiil omhara,
hama-bija (hIim), ilcn daiivc casc, and cnding wiil naman.
TEXT 19
áaívc bnagyavan tirtna bnramítc bnramítc
asíya míIíIa vípra prabnura baáitc
In fhe course of visifing fhe various hoIy pIaces, fhaf forfunafe brahmana
arrived by providence af fhe house of fhe Lord.
TEXT 20
hantnc baIa-gopaIa bnusana saIagrama
parama-branmanya-tcja, atí anupama
Thaf mafchIess effuIgenf brahmana had a Deify of BaIa-gopaIa and a
saIagrama-síIa hanging from his neck.
Tlc pliasc hantnc baIa-gopaIa indicaics ilai ilc branmana caiiicd lis woislipablc
Dciiics ol lala-gopala and saIagrama langing liom lis nccl as lis oinamcnis.
TEXT 21
níravaání muhnc vípra hrsna hrsna boIc
antarc govínáa-rasc áuí-cahsu ánuIc
He consfanfIy chanfed fhe name of Krsna, whiIe he kepf his eyes haIf cIosed
and infernaIIy reIished ecsfafic Iove for Govinda.
Tlc woid govínáa-rasc mcans in onc ol ilc livc iiansccndcnial mcllows-santa,
áasya, sahnya, vatsaIya and maánurya.` Tlosc wlo scivc ilc loim ol lala-gopala
aic undcisiood io bc siiuaicd in ilc paicinal mood. Duc io inicnsc cagcincss io scc
lis woislipablc Loid, lala-gopala, ilc branmanas iliisiy cycs wcic always iolling.
TEXT 22
áchní jagannatna-mísra tcja sc tannara
sambnramc utníya haríIcna namashara
When ]agannafha Misra saw fhe effuIgenf brahmana, he respecffuIIy sfood up
and fhen offered obeisances.
Tlc woid sambnramc mcans wiil duc icspcci.`
TEXT 23
atítní-vyabnara-ánarma ycna-matc naya
saba haríIcna jagannatna manasaya
]agannafha Misra received fhe brahmana wifh fhe efiqueffe due fo a guesf.
A siiangci wlo siays in a louscloldci's icsidcncc loi onc day and lcavcs ilc ncxi
is callcd an atítní, oi gucsi. Tlc louscloldcis lavc ilc oppoiiuniiy io scivc sucl
gucsis loi only onc day. Ii is ilc vyavanara-ánarma, oi iulc ol ciiquciic, loi a
louscloldci io scivc lis gucsis. Honoiing gucsis is as good as sciving ilc spiiiiual
masici; in oilci woids, a gucsi is as woislipablc as Loid Naiayana.
TEXT 2+
apanc haríya tana paáa prahsaIana
vasítc áíIcna aní uttama asana
He personaIIy washed fhe brahmana's feef and fhen offered him a proper seaf.
TEXT 25
sustna naí vasíIcna yaáí vípra-vara
tabc tanc mísra jíjnascna,- ºhotna gnara`¨
Affer fhe brahmana was comforfabIy seafed, ]agannafha Misra asked him,
°Where is your residence:`
TEXT 26
vípra boIc,- ºamí uáasina ácsantari
cíttcra víhscpc matra paryatana harí¨
The brahmana repIied, °I am a wandering mendicanf. I go wherever my
resfIess mind fakes me.`
Tlc woid uáasina mcans icnounccd` oi dcsiiclcss.` Tlc woid ácsantari iclcis io
onc wlo iiavcls io placcs oilci ilan lis biiilplacc. Tlc pliasc víhscpc matra
mcans wiil agiiaiion, disiuibancc, oi angci.`
TEXT 27
pranatí haríya mísra boIcna vacana
ºjagatcra bnagyc sc tomara paryatana
Wifh foIded hands, ]agannafha Misra said, °Your fraveIing is for fhe benefif of
fhe worId.
Tlc mcaning ol ilc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc is lound in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(10.S.+):
manaá-vícaIanam nrnam
grnínam áina-cctasam
nínsrcyasaya bnagavan
haIpatc nanyatna hvacít
O my loid, O gicai dcvoicc, pcisons lilc you movc liom onc placc io anoilci noi
loi ilcii own inicicsis bui loi ilc salc ol pooi-lcaiicd grnastnas ¦louscloldcis].
Oilciwisc ilcy lavc no inicicsi in going liom onc placc io anoilci.`
TEXT 28
víscsatan ají amara parama saubnagya
ajna ácna,-ranánancra harí gíya harya¨
°Today I am especiaIIy forfunafe. PIease order me and I wiII go arrange for
your cooking.`
TEXT 29-30
vípra boIc,- ºhara, mísra, yc íccna tomara¨
narísc haríIa mísra áívya upanara
ranánancra stnana upasharí bnaIa-matc
áíIcna sahaIa sajja ranánana harítc
The brahmana repIied, °PIease do whafever you feeI suifabIe.` ]agannafha
Misra fhen happiIy arranged aII sorfs of paIafabIe ingredienfs. ]agannafha Misra
and Sacïdevï niceIy cIeaned fhe kifchen and kepf aII fhe ingredienfs ready for
cooking.
In ilis vcisc ilc woid upanara mcans aiiangcmcni,` ilc woid upasharí mcans
clcaning wiil cow dung,` and ilc woid sajja mcans dccoiaiion,` aiiangcmcni,`
oi ingicdicnis.`
TEXT 31
santosc branmana-vara haríya ranánana
vasíIcna hrsncrc harítc nívcáana
Safisfied wifh fhe arrangemenf, fhe brahmana cooked and fhen saf down fo
make an offering fo Krsna.
TEXT 32
sarva-bnuta-antaryami sri-sacinanáana
manc acnc,-víprcrc áíbcna áarasana
Srï Sacïnandana, fhe SupersouI of aII Iiving enfifies, fhen decided fo give
darsana fo fhe brahmana.
TEXT 33
ányana-matra harítc IagíIa vípra-vara
sammuhnc aíIa prabnu sri-gaurasunáara
As soon as fhe greaf brahmana began fo medifafe, Srï Gaurasundara came
before him.
TEXT 3+
ánuIa-maya sarva-anga, murtí áígambara
aruna-nayana, hara-carana sunáara
The Lord was naked, and aII of His Iimbs were covered wifh dusf. His eyes
were reddish, and His hands and feef were mosf beaufifuI.
TEXT 35
nasíya víprcra anna Iaíya sri-harc
cha grasa hnaíIcna, áchnc vípra-varc
The Lord smiIed and fook a handfuI of fhe brahmana's rice. He fhen afe fhe
rice as fhe brahmana wafched.
TEXT 36
ºnaya naya¨ harí bnagyavanta vípra áahc
ºanna curí haríIcha cancaIa baIahc¨
The forfunafe brahmana cried ouf, °AIas! AIas! This naughfy boy has sfoIen
fhe rice!`
TEXT 37
asíya áchncna jagannatna-mísra-vara
bnata hnaya, nasc prabnu sri-gaurasunáara
]agannafha Misra came fhere and saw Srï Gaurasundara was smiIing as He afe
fhe brahmana's rice.
TEXT 38
hroánc mísra ánaíya yaycna maríbarc
sambnramc utníya vípra ánaríIcna harc
In anger, ]agannafha Misra rushed fo beaf fhe Lord. The brahmana, however,
gof up and apprehensiveIy caughf hoId of ]agannafha Misra's hand.
Tlc woid sambnramc mcans wiil appiclcnsion,` and harc mcans in ilc land.`
TEXT 39
vípra boIc,- ºmísra, tumí baáa áchní arya`
hon jnana baIahcra maríya hí harya`
°Misra, you are supposed fo be a cuIfured Âryan! Whaf is fhe use of beafing
fhis ignoranf boy:
Tlc branmana said, O Misia, you aic cldcily and icspcciablc, and Hc is only a
loolisl clild. So ii is noi woiil wlilc io punisl Him loi His loolislncss.`
TEXT +0
bnaIa-manáa-jnana yara tnahc, marí tarc
amara sapatna, yaáí marana unarc¨
°OnIy one who can disfinguish befween righf and wrong can be beaf.
Therefore I forbid you from beafing fhis chiId.`
Tlcic is no bcnclii in punisling a clild wlo docs noi lnow wlai is iigli and
wiong, ilcicloic I loibid you liom punisling Him.`
TEXT +1
áunhnc vasíIcna mísra nasta áíya sírc
matna naní toIc mísra, vacana na spnurc
]agannafha Misra fhen saf down in disfress, hoIding his head wifh his hands.
He couId nof speak or Iiff his head.
TEXT +2
vípra boIc,- ºmísra, áunhna na bnavína manc
yc áínc yc nabc, tana isvara sc janc
The brahmana said, °My dear Misra, pIease don'f feeI sad. Whafever is meanf
fo happen on a parficuIar day is known onIy fo fhe Lord.
A pcison gcis only ilc lood ilai las bccn alloiicd io lim by ilc will ol ilc
Supicmc Loid. Onc musi lnow ilai ilc Supicmc Loid alonc givcs onc ilc liuiis ol
onc's aciiviiics. A living cniiiy is unawaic ol ilc luiuic. Wlaicvci is unlnown io
ilc living cniiiy is lnown io ilc Supicmc Loid.
TEXT +3
pnaIa-muIa-aáí grnc yc tnahc tomara
aní ácna ají tana haríba anara¨
°PIease bring whafever fruifs and roofs are fhere in your house, and I wiII eaf
fhose foday.`
TEXT ++
mísra boIc,- ºmorc yaáí tnahc bnrtya-jnana
ara-bara paha hara, harí ácna stnana
]agannafha Misra said, °If you af aII consider me your servanf, fhen pIease
cook again. I wiII make aII arrangemenfs.
Onc slould caiclully siudy ilc lumblc siaicmcnis bcliiiing a Vaisnava ilai
Jagannaila Misia spolc io lis Vaisnava gucsi.
TEXT +5
grnc acnc ranánancra sahaIa sambnara
punan paha hara, tabc santosa amara¨
°We have aII fhe ingredienfs for cooking in fhe house. PIease cook again. Then
I wiII feeI safisfied.`
Tlc woid sambnara mcans ilc ingicdicnis` oi ncccssaiy iicms.`
TEXT +6
baIítc IagíIa yata ísta-banánu-gana
ºama-saba caní tabc harana ranánana¨
AII fhe friends and reIafives of ]agannafha Misra presenf fhere aIso requesfed
fhe brahmana, °PIease be mercifuI on us and cook again.`
Tlc pliasc ama-saba caní mcans by mcicilully glancing on us.`
TEXT +7
vípra boIc,- ºycí íccna toma-sabahara
haríba ranánana sarvatnaya punar-bara¨
The brahmana said, °AII righf. According fo your desire, I wiII cerfainIy cook
again.`
Tlc woid sarvatnaya mcans cciiainly` oi in all icspccis.`
TEXT +8
narísa naíIa sabc víprcra vacanc
stnana upasharíIcna sabc tata-hsanc
Everyone fhere was happy fo hear fhe brahmana's decision, and fhey
immediafeIy cIeaned fhe kifchen.
TEXT +9
ranánancra sajja aní áíIcna tvarítc
caIíIcna vípra-vara ranánana harítc
They quickIy assembIed aII fhe ingredienfs, and fhe brahmana began fo cook.
TEXT 50
sabcí boIcna,- ºsísu parama cancaIa
ara bara pacnc nasta harayc sahaIa
Everyone concIuded, °This chiId is very resfIess and may spoiI fhe offering
again.
TEXT 51
ranánana, bnojana vípra harcna yavat
ara-baái Iayc sísu rahnana tavat¨
°Therefore pIease fake Him fo anofher house unfiI fhe brahmana finishes
cooking and eafing.`
TEXT 52
tabc saciácvi putrc hoIc ta haríya
caIíIcna ara-baái prabnurc Iaíya
Sacïdevï fhen fook her son in her arms and wenf fo fhe neighbor's house.
TEXT 53
saba nari-gana boIc,- ºsuna rc nímaí
cmata haríya hí víprcra anna hnaí`¨
AII fhe Iadies fhere said, °Lisfen, Nimai, You shouIdn'f have eafen fhe
brahmana's rice Iike fhaf.`
TEXT 5+
nasíya boIcna prabnu sri-canára-vaáanc
ºamara hí áosa, vípra áahíIa apanc`¨
The Lord smiIed wifh His moonIike face and repIied, °Whaf is My fauIf: The
brahmana caIIed Me.`
TEXT 55-56
sabcí boIcna,- ºayc nímaí ánangatí`
hí haríba, cbc yc tomara gcIa jatí`¨
hotnahara branmana, hon huIa, hcba cínc`
tara bnata hnaí jatí rahníba hcmanc`¨
Everyone fhen said, °O deceiffuI Nimai, whaf wiII You do now fhaf You have
Iosf Your casfe: Who knows fhaf brahmana: Whaf is his casfe: Where is he
from: Now fhaf You have eafen his rice, how wiII You mainfain Your casfe:`
Tlc woid ánangatí iclcis io a pcison wlo clcais, wlo is dupliciious, oi wlo is
ovcily clcvci.
Tlc ladics aic saying, O Nimai, in oidci io display Youi clcaiing, dupliciiy, and
clcvcincss, You lavc acccpicd ilc loodsiull iouclcd by ilis unlnown branmana.
Tlcicloic You lavc lallcn liom ilc cxalicd siaius ol Youi lamily.`
TEXT 57
nasíya hancna prabnu,- ºamí yc goyaIa`
branmancra anna amí hnaí sarva-haIa
The Lord smiIed and said, °I am a cowherd boy, and I aIways eaf brahmana's
rice.
Tlc Loid icplicd, I bclong io ilc cowlcid communiiy, so I always cai loodsiulls
givcn by ilc branmanas.` Iiom ilis siaicmcni ii is csiablislcd boil ilai ilc Loid is
ilc lnowci ol pasi, picscni, and luiuic, and ilai ilc Loid is coniiollcd by ilc
branmanas. Iuiilcimoic, His misclicvous cowlcid boy naiuic is also csiablislcd.
TEXT 58
branmancra annc hí gopcra jatí yaya`¨
cta baIí nasíya sabarc prabnu caya
°How can a cowherd boy Iose his casfe by eafing a brahmana's rice:` Saying
fhis, fhe Lord Iooked af everyone and smiIed.
TEXT 59
cnaIc níja-tattva prabnu harcna vyahnyana
tatnapí na bujnc hcna,-ncna maya tana
In fhis way fhe Lord reveaIed His idenfify whiIe speaking decepfiveIy. Buf by
fhe infIuence of His maya, no one couId undersfand Him.
Tlc woid níja-tattva iclcis io His pcisonal loim as Siï Kisna.
TEXT 60
sabcí nascna suní prabnura vacana
vahsa naítc cáítc hanaro naní mana
Everyone Iaughed upon hearing fhe Lord's expIanafion. No one wanfed fo sef
Him down from fheir embrace.
Tlc woid cáítc mcans io sci down` oi io lcavc.`
TEXT 61
nasíya yaycna prabnu yc-janara hoIc
scí jana ananáa-sagara-majnc buIc
As fhe Lord smiIed and saf on various peopIe's Iaps, whoever heId Him
merged in an ocean of bIiss.
TEXT 62
scí vípra punar-bara haríya ranánana
IagíIcna vasíya harítc nívcáana
MeanwhiIe, fhe brahmana finished cooking again, so he saf down fo make fhe
offering.
TEXT 63
ányanc baIa-gopaIa bnavcna vípra-vara
janíIcna gauracanára cíttcra isvara
In medifafion fhe brahmana caIIed BaIa-gopaIa fo eaf, and Lord Gaurasundara,
fhe SupersouI, immediafeIy came fo know fhis.
Tlc woids cíttcra isvara iclcis io Loid in ilc lcaii, oi ilc Supcisoul.
TEXT 6+
moníya sahaIa-Ioha atí aIahsítc
aíIcna vípra-stnanc nasítc nasítc
Puffing everyone info iIIusion, fhe Lord secrefIy came before fhe brahmana
wifh a smiIe on His face.
Tlc woid moníya mcans bcwildciing.`
TEXT 65
aIahsítc cha-mustí anna Iana harc
hnaíya caIíIa prabnu,-áchnc vípra-varc
Unseen by ofhers, fhe Lord fhen fook a handfuI of rice and afe if as fhe
brahmana wafched.
TEXT 66
ºnaya naya¨ haríya utníIa vípra-vara
tnahura hnaíya bnata híIa cha raáa
The brahmana immediafeIy cried, °AIas! AIas!` and fhe Lord, affer eafing fhe
rice, fIed away.
Tlc woid raáa mcans iun.` In langladcsl ilc woid is Iaáa.
TEXT 67
sambnramc utníya mísra natc vaáí Iaíya
hroánc tnahurcrc Iaíya yaya ánaoyaíya
Enraged, ]agannafha Misra gof up, fook a sfick in his hand, and chased affer
fhe Lord in anger.
In ilis vcisc ilc woid sambnramc mcans cniagcd.` Tlc woid vaáí mcans siicl.`
In langladcsl ii is callcd a tncnga. Tlc woid tnahurcrc mcans io ilc Loid.` Tlc
woid ánaoyaíya mcans io lollow` oi io clasc swilily.`
TEXT 68
mana-bnayc prabnu paIaíIa cha-gnarc
hroánc mísra pacnc tnahí tarjagarja harc
The Lord fearfuIIy fIed info anofher room wifh ]agannafha Misra chasing
behind and chasfising Him in anger.
Tlc woid tarjagarja iclcis io vcibal clasiiscmcni oi angiily scolding io insiill lcai.
TEXT 69
mísra boIc,- ºají áchna haron tora harya
tora matc parama-aboána amí arya`
]agannafha Misra said, °]usf waif and see whaf I'II do fo You foday! AIfhough
I'm an Âryan, You consider me a fooI!
Jagannaila Misia said, O naugliy boy, ioday I will punisl You loi Youi misclicl.
I am so lcaincd and icspcciablc, and You considci mc a gicai lool. Tlis is
cxiicmcly unicasonablc.`
TEXT 70
ncna mana-cora sísu hara gnarc acnc`¨
cta baIí hroánc mísra ánaya prabnu-pacnc
°Who has such a greaf fhief for a son:` Saying fhis, ]agannafha Misra chased
affer fhe Lord in anger.
TEXT 71
sabc ánaríIcna yatna haríya mísrcrc
mísra boIc,- ºcáa, ají marímu unarc¨
Everyone presenf fried fo resfrain Misra, buf he said, °Leave me aIone. Today
I'II beaf Him!`
TEXT 72
sabcí boIcna,- ºmísra, tumí ta uáara
unarc maríya hon saánutva tomara`
They fhen pIeaded, °O Misra, you are by nafure magnanimous. Whaf kind of
infeIIigence wouId you exhibif by beafing Him:
Tlc woid cáa mcans lcavc mc alonc` oi siay away.` Tlc langladcsl woid
marímu mcans I will bcai` oi I will punisl.` Tlc woid saánutva mcans
supicmacy` oi iniclligcncc.`
TEXT 73
bnaIa-manáa-jnana naní unara sarirc
parama aboána, yc cmana sísu marc
°He doesn'f undersfand whaf is righf and whaf is wrong. Whoever beafs such a
chiId is a greaf fooI.
TEXT 7+
maríIcí hon va síhníbc, ncna naya
svabnavcí sísura cancaIa matí naya¨
°He wiII nof Iearn simpIy by being beafen. ChiIdren are aII resfIess by nafure.`
Clildicn aic misclicvous by naiuic, ilcicloic cvcn il you iiy io icacl Him, Hc
won'i lcain.`
TEXT 75
atnc-vyatnc así scí taírtníha branmana
mísrcra ánaríya natc boIcna vacana
Af fhaf fime fhe mendicanf brahmana hasfiIy came fhere. HoIding fhe hands of
]agannafha Misra, he spoke.
TEXT 76
ºbaIahcra naní áosa, suna, mísra-raya
yc áínc yc nabc, tana naíbarc caya
°Lisfen, Misra, fhis chiId is nof af fauIf. Whafever is meanf fo happen on a
parficuIar day wiII cerfainIy fake pIace.
Tlc woid raya iclcis io onc's woislipablc loid oi masici. As siaicd in ilc
Hítopaácsa: yaá abnaví na taá bnaví bnaví ccn na taá anyatna-Wlaicvci is noi
mcani io bc will ncvci bc, and wlaicvci is mcani io bc cannoi bc oilciwisc.`
TEXT 77
ají hrsna anna naní Iíhncna amarc
sabc cí marma-hatna haníIun tomarc
°Today Krsna has nof aIIoffed me any rice. I'm feIIing you, fhis is my
reaIizafion.`
Loid Kisna is ilc bcsiowci ol ilc liuiis ol woil and ilc supicmc coniiollci. In ilis
vcisc ilc woid Iíhncna mcans will supply,` ilai is, ioday no lood is alloiicd loi
mc.` Tlc woid marma-hatna mcans mysiciy` oi conlidcniial iopics ol ilc
mind.`
TEXT 78
áunhnc jagannatna-mísra naní toIc muhna
matna ncta haríya bnavcna manc áunhna
FeeIing disfressed, ]agannafha Misra was unabIe fo raise his head. He Iooked
af fhe ground and simpIy Iamenfed.
TEXT 79
ncnaí samayc vísvarupa bnagavan
scí-stnanc aíIcna mana-jyotír-ánama
Af fhaf fime fhe mosf powerfuI and effuIgenf Visvarupa came fhere.
TEXT 80
sarva-angc nírupama Iavanycra sima
catur-áasa-bnuvanco naníha upama
There is no comparison fo fhe mafchIess sweefness of Visvarupa's bodiIy
Iimbs.
TEXT 81
shanánc yajna-sutra, branma-tcja murtí-manta
murtí-bncác janmíIa apaní nítyananáa
A brahmana fhread hung on His shouIder. He is fhe source of fhe Brahman
effuIgence and, fhough in a differenf form, He is direcfIy Lord Nifyananda.
TEXT 82
sarva-sastrcra artna saáa spnurayc jínvaya
hrsna-bnahtí-vyahnya matra harayc saáaya
The purporf of aII scripfures is efernaIIy manifesf on fhe fongue of Visvarupa.
Thus He is aIways engaged in preaching devofionaI service fo Lord Krsna.
Tlc ligli ilai illuminaics maiciial objccis is callcd jyotín, bui ilc ligli ilai
illuminaics spiiiiual objccis is callcd suáána-sattva, puic goodncss, oi mana-jyotín.
Tlc souicc ol ilis jyotín is Siï laladcva, and Siï Visvaiupa is nondillcicni liom
Him.
Loid Niiyananda manilcsis in anoilci loim as Siï Visvaiupa. Visvaiupa always
cxplaincd ilc puipoii ol all sciipiuics io bc dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Kisna. In
oilci woids, Hc ncvci misinicipicicd ilc puipoii ol ilc sciipiuics and induccd
ilc living cniiiics io cngagc in maiciial cnjoymcni.
TEXT 83
áchníya apurva murtí taírtníha branmana
mugána naíya cha-árstyc canc gnanc-gnana
Seeing His exfraordinary beaufy, fhe mendicanf brahmana was sfruck wifh
wonder and sfared af Him confinuousIy.
TEXT 8+
vípra boIc,- ºhara putra cí manasaya`¨
sabcí boIcna,- ºcí mísrcra tanaya¨
The brahmana fhen said, °Whose son is fhis:` The peopIe repIied, °He is fhe
son of ]agannafha Misra.`
TEXT 85
suníya santosc vípra haíIa aIíngana
ºánanya píta-mata, yara c-ncna nanáana¨
The brahmana was safisfied fo hear fhis. He embraced Visvarupa and
remarked, °GIorious are fhe fafher and mofher of such a son.`
TEXT 86
víprcrc haríya vísvarupa namashara
vasíya hancna hatna amrtcra ánara
Visvarupa offered obeisances fo fhe brahmana. He fhen saf down and began
speaking words fhaf were Iike a sfream of necfar.
TEXT 87
ºsubna áínc tara manabnagycra uáaya
tumí-ncna atítní yanara grnc naya
°Whoever receives a guesf Iike you has affained greaf forfunafe on fhaf
auspicious day.
TEXT 88
jagat soánítc sc tomara paryatana
atmananác purna naí harana bnramana
°AIfhough you are seIf-safisfied, sfiII you fraveI abouf in order fo sancfify fhe
worId.
Siï Visvaiupa Piablu dcsciibcd ilc puic claiaciciisiics ol a parívrajaha io ilc
mcndicani branmana. Tlc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid aic always scll-saiislicd; ilcy aic
lillcd wiil ccsiasy by sciving Kisna. Tlcicloic, iailci ilan iiavcling lilc mundanc
iouiisis, ilcy visii aiiaclcd louscloldcis in oidci io icvivc ilcii Kisna
consciousncss.
TEXT 89
bnagya baáa,-tumí-ncna atítní amara
abnagya va hí haníba,-upasa tomara
°If is our greaf forfune fhaf we have a guesf Iike you. Buf we are aIso
unforfunafe because you are fasfing.
Tlc woid upasa mcans upavasa, oi lasiing.`
TEXT 90
tumí upavasa harí tnaha yara gnarc
sarvatna tanara amangaIa-pnaIa ánarc
°If you fasf whiIe sfaying in someone's house if wiII simpIy bear inauspicious
fruifs.
TEXT 91
narísa paínu baáa tomara áarsanc
vísaáa paínu baáa c saba sravanc
°I'm greafIy safisfied by seeing you, buf I'm very sad fo hear abouf whaf has
happened.`
ly sccing you I'm jubilani, bui bccausc you aic lasiing I'm unlappy; ilcicloic I
am boil lappy and sad.`
TEXT 92
vípra boIc,- ºhícnu áunhna na bnavína manc
pnaIa muIa hícnu amí haríba bnojanc
The brahmana said, °PIease do nof feeI sad. I wiII eaf some fruifs and roofs.
TEXT 93
vanavasi amí, anna hotnaya va paí
praya amí vanc pnaIa-muIa matra hnaí
°I Iive in fhe foresf, so where can I gef rice: I am accusfomed fo eaf fruifs and
roofs in fhe foresf.
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.25.25) ii is siaicd: vanam tu sattvího vaso gramo
rajasa ucyatc-Rcsidcncc in ilc loicsi is in ilc modc ol goodncss, wlilc icsidcncc
in a iown is in ilc modc ol passion.`
TEXT 9+
haáacít hona áívasc va hnaí anna
scna yaáí nírvíroánc naya upasanna
°I seIdom eaf rice, onIy when if is easiIy avaiIabIe.
Tlc woid nírvíroánc mcans wiiloui obsiaclc,` and ilc woid upasanna mcans
picscni` oi aiiivcd.`
TEXT 95
yc santosa paíIana toma áarasanc
tanatcí hotí-hotí haríIun bnojanc
°I have become so safisfied by seeing You fhaf I feeI as if I have eafen miIIions
of meaIs.
TEXT 96
pnaIa, muIa, naívcáya yc-hícnu tnahc gnarc
tana ana gíya, ají haríba anarc¨
°PIease go and bring any fruifs, roofs, or prasada fhaf you have, and I wiII eaf
fhaf foday.`
TEXT 97
uttara na harc hícnu mísra-jagannatna
áunhna bnavc mísra sírc áíya áuí nata
]agannafha Misra, however, did nof speak anyfhing. He jusf heId his head in
his hands in disfress.
TEXT 98
vísvarupa boIcna,- ºbaIítc vasí bnaya
sanajc haruna-sínánu tumí manasaya
Visvarupa said, °I hesifafe fo speak, buf I know fhaf you are an ocean of
mercy.
Tlc woid vasí mcans io lccl,` io icalizc,` io ilinl,` oi io gci.`
TEXT 99
para-áunhnc hatara-svabnava saánu-jana
parcra ananáa sc baáaya anuhsana
°If is fhe nafure of sainfIy persons fo be disfressed on seeing fhe sufferings of
ofhers. They aIways fry fo make ofhers happy.
TEXT 100
ctchc apanc yaáí níraIasya naíya
hrsncra naívcáya hara ranánana haríya
°So if if is nof foo much froubIe, pIease cook for Krsna again.
Tlc pliasc níraIasya naíya mcans acccpiing somc voluniaiy laidslip.`
TEXT 101
tabc ají amara gostnira yata áunhna
sahaIa gnucayc, paí parananáa-suhna
°Then My famiIy's disfress wiII be vanquished, and we wiII affain
franscendenfaI happiness.`
TEXT 102
vípra boIc,- ºranánana haríIun áuí-bara
tatnapína hrsna na áíIcna hnaíbara
The brahmana said, °I have aIready cooked fwice, yef Krsna has sfiII nof
aIIowed me fo eaf.
TEXT 103
tcní bujníIana,-ají naníha Iíhnana
hrsna-íccna naní,-hcnc harana yatana`
°I have fherefore undersfood fhaf He has nof aIIoffed any rice for me foday. If
Krsna's sancfion is nof fhere, why shouId we endeavor:
TEXT 10+-105
hotí bnahsya-áravya yaáí tnahc níja-gnarc
hrsna-ajna naíIc sc hnaíbarc parc
yc-áínc hrsncra yarc Iíhnana na naya
hotí yatna haruha, tatnapí síáána naya
°One may have unIimifed foodsfuffs af home, buf he can eaf onIy wifh Krsna's
sancfion. If Krsna does nof aIIof anyfhing on some day, fhen even by endIess
endeavor one wiII never achieve a fhing.
Tlougl onc may lavc vaiious loodsiulls ai lomc loi Kisna's cnjoymcni, il Hc
docs noi sanciion His icmnanis, no onc will icccivc ilcm. And il Kisna docs noi
lavoi onc, ilcn onc will cciiainly bc unsucccsslul in spiic ol unlimiicd cndcavois.
Scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid is dcpcndcni on ilc mcicy ol ilc Supicmc Loid.
Mundanc cndcavoi cannoi pioducc succcss.
TEXT 106
nísa ácáa pranara, áuío va yaya
ínatc hí ara paha harítc yuyaya`
°If is pracficaIIy fhe middIe of fhe nighf. Is if proper fo cook af fhis fime:
Tlc woid yuyaya mcans piopci` oi icasonablc.`
TEXT 107
atacva ají yatna na harína ara
pnaIa, muIa hícnu matra harímu anara¨
°Therefore do nof make any furfher arrangemenfs for cooking foday. I wiII
simpIy eaf some fruifs and roofs.`
Tlc woid hícnu mcans a liiilc.`
TEXT 108
vísvarupa boIcna,- ºnaníha hona áosa
tumí paha haríIc sc sabara santosa¨
Visvarupa said, °There wiII be no fauIf if you cook; everyone wiII be safisfied.`
TEXT 109
cta boIí vísvarupa ánaríIa carana
saánítc IagíIa sabc harítc raánana
Saying fhis, Visvarupa caughf hoId of fhe brahmana's feef, and everyone eIse
aIso requesfed him fo cook.
TEXT 110
vísvarupc áchníya moníta vípra-vara
ºharíba ranánana¨-vípra baIíIa uttara
Enchanfed by Visvarupa, fhe brahmana said, °AII righf, I'II cook.`
TEXT 111
santosc sabcí ºnarí¨ baIítc IagíIa
stnana upashara sabc harítc IagíIa
Everyone expressed fheir safisfacfion by chanfing fhe name of Hari.
TEXT 112
atnc-vyatnc stnana upasharí sarva-janc
ranánancra samagri aníIa tata-hsanc
They fhen quickIy cIeaned fhe kifchen and broughf aII fhe ingredienfs for
cooking.
TEXT 113
caIíIcna vípra-vara harítc ranánana
sísu avaríya raníIcna sarva-jana
The brahmana fhen began fo cook, and everyone escorfed Nimai fo anofher
room.
TEXT 11+
paIaíya tnahura acncna ycí gnarc
mísra vasíIcna scí gnarcra áuyarc
]agannafha Misra saf in fronf of fhe door where fhe chiId was defained.
TEXT 115
sabcí boIcna,- ºbanána baníra áuyara
baníra naítc ycna naní parc ara¨
Everyone said, °Lock fhe door from oufside, so fhaf He cannof gef ouf.`
Lvciyonc said, Tic ilc dooi closcd, so ilai Hc will noi bc ablc io uniic ii and gci
oui.`
TEXT 116
mísra boIc,- ºbnaIa, bnaIa, cí yuhtí naya¨
banáníya áuyara sabc banírc acnaya
]agannafha Misra said, °Thaf's a good idea.` Thus ]agannafha Misra and ofhers
saf oufside affer Iafching fhe door.
TEXT 117
gnarc tnahí stri-gana boIcna,- ºcínta naí
níára gcIa, ara hícnu na janc nímaí¨
From inside fhe room, fhe Iadies said, °Don'f worry, Nimai is sIeeping. He
won'f do anyfhing now.`
TEXT 118
cí-matc sísu rahníIcna sarva-jana
víprcra naíIa hata-hsanctc ranánana
As fhey guarded fhe chiId in fhis way, fhe brahmana soon finished cooking.
TEXT 119
anna upasharí scí suhrtí branmana
ányanc vasí hrsncrc haríIa nívcáana
The pious brahmana prepared a pIafe for offering and fhen saf in medifafion
and offered fhe food fo Krsna.
TEXT 120
janíIcna antaryami sri-sacinanáana
cíttc acnc,-víprcrc áíbcna áarasana
The SupersouI, Srï Sacïnandana, knew everyfhing. He had aIready decided fo
give darsana fo fhe brahmana.
Tlc woid cíttc mcans dcsiic.`
TEXT 121
níára ácvi sabarcí isvara-íccnaya
moníIcna, sabcí accsta níára yaya
Thus, by fhe wiII of fhe Supreme Lord, Nidradevï, fhe goddess of sIeep,
deIuded everyone info deep sIeep.
Lvciyonc ilougli ilai sincc ii was laic ai nigli, Nimai would soon lall aslccp, so
ilcic would bc no nccd io luiilci guaid Him. ly ilc will ol ilc Supicmc Loid,
lowcvci, jusi ilc opposiic lappcncd. Lvciyonc in ilc lousc lcll aslccp by ilc
gcnilc ioucl liom ilc iip ol Nidiadcvi's saii.
TEXT 122
yc stnanc harcna vípra anna nívcáana
aíIcna scí stnanc sri-sacinanáana
Srï Sacïnandana fhen wenf fo fhe pIace where fhe brahmana was making his
offering.
TEXT 123
baIaha áchníya vípra harc ºnaya naya¨
sabc níára yaya, hcna sunítc na paya
On seeing fhe chiId, fhe brahmana cried ouf, °AIas! AIas!` Buf no one heard
him, for fhey were aII fasf asIeep.
TEXT 12+
prabnu boIc,- ºayc vípra, tumí ta uáara
tumí ama áahí ana, hí áosa amara`
The Lord said, °O brahmana, you are indeed magnanimous. You caII Me, so
whaf is My fauIf:
TEXT 125
mora mantra japí morc harana anvana
ranítc na parí amí, así toma-stnana
°You chanf My manfra and invife Me, so I cannof resisf coming fo you.
You inviic Mc by claniing My maniia, ilcicloic I comc and acccpi ilc loodsiulls
you ollci.` Somc pcoplc considci ilai woisliping and ollciing loodsiulls io
Gauianga is pciloimcd by claniing ilc Gopala-maniia, and by claniing ilis
maniia Hc acccpis ilc ollciing. Up io ilc iimc wlcn Dciiy woislip ol Siï
Gauiasundaia was iniioduccd in ilc woild, Hc was woislipcd iliougl Kisna-
maniias; bui alici ilc covcicd loim ol Kisna, ilc oiigin ol all incainaiions,
mcicilully manilcsicd His own loim, Dciiy, and namc io His mosi conlidcniial
dcvoiccs, ilc Loid's dcvoiccs bcgan io woislip ilc Dciiy ol Siï Gauia by icvcaling
ilc cicinal namcs and maniias iclaicd wiil Loid Gauia. Tlosc wlo aic bcicli ol
iccciving ilc mcicy ol ilc covcicd incainaiion simply malc a slow ol woisliping
ilc Dciiy loim ol Siï Gauiasundaia wiil Kisna-maniias, bui Siï Gauia is noi
woislipcd in ilis way. Sucl pcoplc aic clcaicd oui ol Kisna's mcicy, bccausc ilcy
do noi icalizc ilai Gauia's pasiimcs aic cicinal.
Il onc clanis Kisna-maniias, ilcn Kisna, oi Gauiasundaia, acccpis lis claniing
and manilcsis bcloic ilc clanici. lui il onc dillcicniiaics bciwccn Gauia and
Kisna, ilcn lis unauiloiizcd cndcavois loi claniing Kisna-maniias do noi qualily
lim io scc ilc loim ol Kisna in Gauiasundaia and lis piogicss iowaids liccdom
liom maiciial cxisicncc is clcclcd. Tlcicloic ii is olicn lound ilai a woislipci las
a lacl ol iasic loi woisliping Gauiasundaia by claniing Kisna-maniias. Tlosc
wlo do noi icalizc ilai ilc woislip ol Gauiasundaia is ilc samc as woislip ol
Kisna aic dcpiivcd by Siï Ramananda Raya liom iccciving ilc mcicy ol Gauia and
ilc áarsana ol Gandlaivila-Giiidlaiï. Duc io ilc loui dclccis ol impcilcci scnscs,
ilc piopcnsiiy loi clcaiing, cciiainiy ol commiiiing misialcs, and cciiainiy ol
bcing illusioncd, sucl pcoplc aic unablc io scc Siï Radla-Govinda in Siï
Gauiasundaia. Tlus, accoiding io ilc puipoii ol ilc sccond ol ilc loui oiiginal
Pnagavatam vciscs, sucl pcoplc dcvclop mundanc cndcavois oi vision iowaids Siï
Gauiasundaia and bccomc disqualilicd io scc Him. Considciing Gauiasundaia as
dillcicni liom Kisna, sucl pcoplc wiil insignilicani maiciial vision scc Him
simply as a sannyasi, a icligious icloimci, oi a pscudo-scniimcnial saini.
TEXT 126
amarc áchnítc níravaání bnava tumí
atacva tomarc áíIana áchna amí¨
°You aIways desire fo see Me, so here I am!`
TEXT 127-13+
scí-hsanc áchnc vípra parama aábnuta
sanhna, cahra, gaáa, paáma,-asta-bnuja rupa
cha-nastc navanita, ara nastc hnaya
ara áuí nastc prabnu muraIi bajaya
srivatsa, haustubna vahsc sobnc manínara
sarva-angc áchnc ratna-maya aIanhara
nava-gunja-vcáa síhní-puccna sobnc sírc
canára-muhnc aruna-aánara sobna harc
nasíya áoIaya áuí nayana-hamaIa
vaíjayanti-maIa áoIc mahara-hunáaIa
caranaravínác sobnc sri-ratna-nupura
nahna-maní-híranc tímíra gcIa áura
apurva haáamba-vrhsa áchnc scíhnanc
vrnáavanc áchnc,-naáa harc pahsí-ganc
gopa-gopi-gabni-gana catur-áíhc áchnc
yana ányana harc, taí áchnc paratchc
Af fhaf fime fhe Lord exhibifed a wonderfuI eighf-armed form fo fhe
brahmana. In four hands He heId a conchsheII, disc, cIub, and Iofus fIower. In
one hand He heId a pof of buffer from which He afe wifh anofher hand. Then
wifh fwo ofher hands He pIayed a fIufe. He was decorafed wifh fhe mark of
Srïvafsa, whiIe fhe Kausfubha gem and a jeweIed neckIace hung on His chesf.
AII of His Iimbs were decorafed wifh jeweIed ornamenfs. His head was
decorafed wifh a garIand of fresh gunja seeds and a peacock feafher. His
moonIike face was beaufified by His red Iips. The Lord smiIed as He roIIed His
eyes. His Vaijayanfi fIower garIand and shark-shaped earrings swayed fo and
fro. His Iofus feef were adorned by jeweIed ankIe beIIs, and aII darkness was
dissipafed by fhe shining of His foenaiIs. The brahmana aIso saw fhe abode of
Vrndavana fiIIed wifh wonderfuI hadamba frees and fhe chirping of various
birds. He saw cowherd boys and girIs in aII direcfions. Indeed, whafever he had
medifafed on he saw manifesf before him.
Siï Gauiasundaia iold ilc mcndicani branmana ilai Hc was nondillcicni liom lis
woislipablc Loid, and ilcn Hc displaycd His loui-aimcd loim ol Naiayana,
lolding concl, disc, club, and loius. Tlc branmana saw ilc Loid lolding buiici in
onc land and caiing ii wiil anoilci land, and Hc was playing a lluic wiil iwo
oilci lands. Tlis amazing combinaiion was lound in ilai loim. Tlc Loid liisi
lcld ilc concl, disc, club, and loius in His loui lands, and laici wiil ilosc loui
lands ilc Loid displaycd iwo ol Viajcndia-nandana's pasiimcs wiil iwo lands
cacl. Laiing buiici and playing lluic wcic noi manilcsicd in His Mailuia oi
Dvaiala pasiimcs, and Kisna docs noi manilcsi a loui-aimcd loim wlilc playing
ilc lluic in His Golula pasiimcs. Tlc display ol opulcncc in ilc Loid's pasiimc ol
simuliancously caiing buiici and playing ilc lluic is noi vciy aiiiaciivc loi ilc
icsidcnis ol Viaja. Oilciwisc in ilc awc and icvcicni scivicc ol a sampraáaya in
wlicl Dciiy woislip is piomincni, sccing ilc loui-aimcd loim ol Naiayana is
incviiablc. Tlc mood ol icvcicncc mixcd wiil giandcui is picscni in ilc woislip
ol Kisna, bui in ilc blisslul icalm ol Vindavana, wlcic swccincss is piomincni,
Kisna's loui aims aic noi manilcsi, loi Hc acccpis ilc scivicc ol ilc Viajavasïs in
only His iwo-landcd loim. Tlc mail ol Siïvaisa and ilc Kausiubla gcm adoincd
ilc clcsi ol ilis loui-landcd loim ol ilc Loid, a jcwclcd nccllacc cnciiclcd His
nccl, and oilci jcwclcd oinamcnis dccoiaicd His oilci limbs. Tlc Loid's lcad was
dccoiaicd wiil a pcacocl lcailci and a gailand ol ncwly giown gunja sccds. Tlc
Loid's icd lips incicascd ilc bcauiy ol His moonlilc lacc. Tlc iolling cycs on ilc
smiling lacc ol ilc Loid icscmblcd loius pcials, cxicnding io His cais. Iiom ilis
dcsciipiion ii is undcisiood ilai swccincss was moic piomincnily manilcsi ilan
opulcncc. Again, lisl-slapcd caiiings and Vaijayanii llowci gailand wcic sccn in
boil loims. Tlc loius lcci ol Kisna wcic dccoiaicd wiil jcwclcd anllc bclls, and
ilc cllulgcncc ol His iocnails dcsiioycd ilc dailncss ol ignoiancc and illuminaicd
all diicciions. Tlc branmana also saw wondcilul haáamba iiccs iliougloui
Vindavana, lc lcaid ilc singing ol biids in ilc loicsi ol Viaja, and lc saw surabní
cows and cowlcid boys wiil ilc cowlcid mcn, wlo wcic cngagcd in icnding ilc
cows. Tlc mcndicani branmana saw cacl ol ilc Loid's loims ilai lc lad
mcdiiaicd on duiing lis woislip.
Tlc woid paratchc mcans diiccily` oi cacl onc.`
TEXT 135
apurva aísvarya áchní suhrtí branmana
ananác murccníta naíya paáíIa tahnana
Seeing fhe exfraordinary opuIence, fhe pious brahmana feII unconscious wifh
ecsfasy.
TEXT 136
haruna-samuára prabnu sri-gaurasunáara
sri-nasta áíIcna tana angcra upara
Lord Gaurasundara, fhe ocean of mercy, fhen pIaced His Iofus hand on fhe
body of fhe brahmana.
TEXT 137
sri-nasta-parasc vípra paíIa cctana
ananác naíIa jaáa, na spnurc vacana
By fhe fouch of fhe Lord, fhe brahmana regained consciousness, fhough in
ecsfasy he remained inerf and unabIe fo speak.
Duc io sccing ilc loim ol ilc Loid, ilc branmana losi all cxicinal consciousncss
and was unablc io spcal oui ol ccsiasy.
TEXT 138
punan punan murccna vípra yaya bnumí-taIc
punan utnc, punan paác mana-hutunaIc
The brahmana repeafedIy feII unconscious fo fhe ground and fhen gof up in
greaf jubiIafion.
Tlc woid mana-hutunaIc mcans duc io ccsiaiic loving cxclangcs.`
TEXT 139
hampa-svcáa-puIahc sarira stníra nanc
nayancra jaIc ycna ganga-naái banc
His body shivered and perspired, and his hairs sfood on end. The fIow of fears
from his eyes resembIed fhe Ganges River.
TEXT 1+0
hsanchc ánaríya vípra prabnura carana
harítc IagíIa ucca-ravctc hranáana
The brahmana fhen caughf hoId of fhe Lord's Iofus feef and began fo cry
IoudIy.
TEXT 1+1
áchníya víprcra artí sri-gaurasunáara
nasíya víprcrc hícnu haríIa uttara
Seeing fhe brahmana's humiIify, Srï Gaurasundara smiIed and addressed him.
Tlc woid artí mcans disiicss` oi lumiliiy.`
TEXT 1+2
prabnu boIc,- ºsuna suna, ayc vípra-vara
ancha janmcra tumí amara hínhara
The Lord said fo him, °PIease Iisfen, O brahmana. You have been My servanf
for many Iifefimes.
TEXT 1+3
níravaání bnava tumí áchnítc amarc
atacva amí áchna áíIana tomarc
°You aIways desire fo see Me, fherefore I have come before you.
Tlc pliasc níravaání bnava mcans io always ilinl oi dcsiic.`
TEXT 1++
ara-janmc cí-rupc nanáa-grnc amí
áchna áíIun tomarc, na smara tana tumí
°In a previous Iife I gave you darsana af fhe house of Nanda Maharaja. Don'f
you remember fhaf:
TEXT 1+5
yabc amí avatirna naíIana gohuIc
scna janmc tumí tirtna hara hutunaIc
°When I appeared in GokuIa you aIso joyfuIIy visifed fhe various hoIy pIaces.
Tlc pliasc tirtna hara mcans iiavcling io ilc loly placcs.`
TEXT 1+6-1+7
áaívc tumí atítní naíIa nanáa-gnarc
cí-matc tumí anna nívcáa amarc
tanatco cí-mata haríya hautuha
hnaí tora anna áchnaíIun cí rupa
°By providence you became a guesf one day in fhe house of Nanda Maharaja.
Af fhaf fime you offered rice fo Me in fhe same way, and affer I afe your rice I
showed you fhis same form.
TEXT 1+8
ctchc amara tumí janmc-janmc áasa
áasa vínu anya mora na áchnc prahasa
°In fhis way you have been My servanf birfh affer birfh, for ofher fhan My
servanfs, no one can see fhis form.
Tlc puic living cniiiy is cicinally cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Kisna. Hc is ablc io scc
Kisna iliougl cycs ol dcvoiion smcaicd wiil ilc oinimcni ol lovc. ly scnsual
lnowlcdgc obiaincd iliougl gioss and subilc pciccpiion, condiiioncd souls
absoibcd in maiciial cnjoymcni cannoi scc Kisna, wlo is aánohsaja, bcyond ilc
icalm ol maiciial scnsc pciccpiion. A Vaisnava can scc Loid Visnu wlcn lis
consiiiuiional piopcnsiiy loi sciving Kisna is awalcncd. A living cniiiy wlo is
dcvoid ol ilc inclinaiion loi cicinal scivicc can ncvci givc up gioss and subilc
pciccpiion, ilcicloic duc io ilc spiiii ol cnjoymcni ilc condiiioncd soul cannoi
scc lis woislipablc Loid Kisna.
TEXT 1+9
haníIana tomarc c saba gopya hatna
haro stnanc ína naní haníba sarvatna
°I have fhus discIosed fo you confidenfiaI fopics fhaf shouId nof be reveaIed fo
anyone under any condifion.
TEXT 150
yavat tnahayc mora cí avatara
tavat haníIc harc harímu samnara
°As Iong as I remain in fhis incarnafion you shouId nof feII anyone fhe secrefs
fhaf I have foId you, ofherwise I wiII kiII you.
Tlc covcicd incainaiion, Siï Gauia-Naiayana, waincd ilc branmana, As long as I
icmain in ilis woild, il you disclosc ilcsc pasiimcs ol Minc I will immcdiaicly
iciminaic youi icsidcncc in ilis woild.`
TEXT 151
sanhirtana-arambnc amara avatara
haraímu sarva-ácsc hirtana pracara
°I have incarnafed fo inaugurafe fhe sanhïrtana movemenf, and I wiII preach
fhis process of chanfing fhroughouf fhe worId.
Gauiasundaia said, Wlcn many pcisons gailci iogcilci and piopcily clani ilc
namcs ol Kisna, I will cciiainly appcai ilcic. I will picacl iliougloui ilc woild
ilc gloiics ol claniing ilc loly namcs iliougl ilc pioccss ol hirtana.` Somc
pcoplc say ilai Siï Gauiasundaia did noi inauguiaic ilc claniing ol ilc loly
namcs in His clildlood; alici Hc acccpicd iniiiaiion liom Ïsvaia Puiï, Hc
pciloimcd sanhirtana and cnacicd ilc pasiimcs ol vaiious naímíttíha, oi
occasional, incainaiions. Tlcicalici, as a parívrajaha, ilc Loid pcisonally picaclcd
in vaiious paiis ol India and lad, is laving, and will lavc His scivanis picacl ilc
gloiics ol Loid Haii all ovci ilc woild.
TEXT 152
branmaáí yc prcma-bnahtí-yoga vancna harc
tana víIaímu sarva pratí gnarc-gnarc
°I wiII freeIy disfribufe fhe Iove and devofion fhaf is desired by Brahma and
ofhers fo each and every house.
I will manilcsi ilai iiansccndcnial dcvoiional scivicc dcsiicd by ilc dcmigods
lcadcd by lialma in ilc lcaiis ol cvciyonc, wiiloui disciiminaiion.` In Saiya-
yuga ilc iiansccndcnial Absoluic Tiuil, Siï Gauia-Kisna, manilcsicd His own
namcs, loims, qualiiics, and pasiimcs in ilc lcaii ol lialma, ilc liisi cicaicd
bcing. Now ilc Loid will pcisonally disiiibuic liom lousc io lousc ilc biigli
mcllows ol His scivicc, wlicl lavc ncvci bcloic bccn disiiibuicd. In oilci woids,
ilc Loid will manilcsi and disiiibuic His scivicc in ilc lcaii ol cvciyonc, wiiloui
disciiminaiing bciwccn womcn, mcn, branmanas, hsatríyas, vaísyas, suáras, oi
branmacaris, grnastnas, vanaprastnas, and sannyasis.
TEXT 153
hata áína tnahí tumí ancha áchníba
c saba ahnyana cbc harc na haníba¨
°If you remain here for some fime you wiII see many such pasfimes. Buf do
nof discIose fhese fhings fo anyone.`
TEXT 15+
ncna-matc branmancrc sri-gaurasunáara
hrpa harí asvasíya gcIa níja-gnara
In fhis way affer mercifuIIy pacifying fhe brahmana, Lord Gaurasundara
refurned fo His room.
TEXT 155
purvavat suíya tnahíIa sísu-bnavc
yoga-níára-prabnavc hcna naní jagc
The Lord fhen refurned fo sIeep as a chiId, and by fhe infIuence of yoga-nídra
no one awoke.
Ai ilai iimc ilc pcoplc ol ilc lousc and villagc wcic slccping in ilc sooiling lap
ol yogamaya. ly ilc Loid's will, ilcy did noi awalcn liom ilcii slccp and disiuib
ilc Loid's pasiimcs.
TEXT 156
apurva prahasa áchní scí vípra-vara
ananác purníta naíIa sarva-haIcvara
The brahmana's enfire body was fiIIed wifh ecsfasy affer seeing fhaf wonderfuI
manifesfafion of fhe Lord.
Tlc pliasc apurva prahasa mcans manilcsiaiion ol cxiiaoidinaiy iiansccndcnial
pasiimcs.`
TEXT 157
sarva-angc scí anna haríya Icpana
hanáítc hanáítc vípra harcna bnojana
He smeared fhe rice aII over his body and began fo cry as he afe.
Tlc woid anna lcic iclcis io Kisna's iiansccndcnial icmnanis.
TEXT 158
nacc, gaya, nasc, vípra harayc nunhara
ºjaya baIa-gopaIa¨ boIayc bara-bara
He fhen danced, sang, Iaughed, and repeafedIy cried ouf, °]aya BaIa-gopaIa!`
TEXT 159
víprcra nunharc sabc paíIa cctana
apana sambarí vípra haíIa acamana
Everyone woke up by fhe Ioud cries of fhe brahmana, who fhen confroIIed
himseIf and washed his hands.
Tlc woids apana sambarí mcans io conccal ilc wavcs ol ccsiasy in lis lcaii.`
TEXT 160
nírvígnnc bnojana harcna vípra-vara
áchní sabc santosa naíIa banutara
Seeing fhaf fhe brahmana had eafen wifhouf disfurbance, everyone was greafIy
safisfied.
TEXT 161
sabarc hanítc manc cíntayc branmana
ºisvara cíníya sabc pauha mocana
The brahmana fhoughf, °Perhaps I shouId discIose fo everyone whaf has
happened so fhaf fhey may be deIivered by coming fo know fhe Supreme Lord.
Tlc branmana was by naiuic a scivani in ilc Loid's aísvarya-IiIa, oi opulcni
pasiimcs, ilcicloic Hc conicmplaicd, Lci cvciyonc lcadcd by Jagannaila Misia
undcisiand ilai Siï Gauia-Naiayana is lull in six opulcnccs and ilus bc libciaicd.`
TEXT 162
branma síva yannara nímítta hamya harc
ncna-prabnu avatarí acnc vípra-gnarc
°The Lord, who is soughf affer by Brahma and Siva, has advenfed HimseIf in
fhis brahmana's house.
Tlc woid nímítta mcans wiil a puiposc,` and ilc woid hamya mcans dcsiic` oi
piayci.`
TEXT 163
sc prabnura Ioha-saba harc sísu-jnana
hatna haní,-sabcí pauha parítrana
°Lef me feII fhem fhaf fhis very chiId is fhe Supreme Lord so fhaf fhey may be
deIivered.`
Tlc pliasc hatna haní mcans lci mc disclosc ilosc conlidcniial iopics.`
TEXT 16+
ºprabnu haríyacnc nívarana¨-cí bnayc
ajna-bnanga-bnayc vípra harc naní hanc
Buf fhe brahmana feared breaking fhe Lord's order and fherefore did nof
discIose fhe incidenf fo anyone.
TEXT 165
cíníya isvara vípra scí navaávipc
raníIcna gupta-bnavc isvara-samipc
Affer recognizing his Lord, fhe brahmana secrefIy remained near fhe Lord in
Navadvïpa.
TEXT 166
bníhsa harí vípra-vara pratí stnanc-stnanc
isvara asíya áchnc pratí áínc-áínc
He wouId beg aIms here and fhere and come daiIy fo see fhe Lord.
TEXT 167
vcáa-gopya c-sahaIa manacítra hatna
ínara sravanc hrsna míIayc sarvatna
One who hears fhese wonderfuI fopics fhaf are confidenfiaI fo fhe Vcdas
cerfainIy affains fhe Iofus feef of Krsna.
Tlc pliasc manacítra hatna mcans amazing vaiicgaicd incidcnis.`
TEXT 168
aáí-hnanáa-hatna-ycna amrta-sravana
yanní sísu-rupc hriáa harc narayana
The fopics of Adí-hhanda are Iike a fIow of necfar, for fhese fopics describe
Lord Narayana's pasfimes as a chiId.
Tlc woid amrta-sravana mcans slowciing ol ncciai.`
TEXT 169
sarva-Ioha-cuáamaní vaíhuntna-isvara
Iahsmi-hanta, sita-hanta sri-gaurasunáara
Srï Gaurasundara is fhe Lord of Vaikunfha and fhe crown jeweI of fhe
predominafing deifies of aII pIanefary sysfems. He is fhe beIoved Lord of Laksmï
and Sïfa.
Tlc icim sarva-Ioha-cuáamaní iclcis io ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo
is manilcsi io ilc louiiccn woilds and wlo is ilc iopmosi woislipablc pcisonaliiy
loi boil dcmigods and oidinaiy living cniiiics. Tlc woid vaíhuntna-isvara iclcis io
ilc cicinally lull in six opulcnccs Loid ol Vailunila, wlicl is siiuaicd bcyond ilc
louiiccn planciaiy sysicms ol ilc maiciial woild, bcyond ilc Viiaja Rivci and
lialmalola, and wlicl is dcvoid ol all maiciial qualiiics and unallccicd by
maiciial iimc, placc, and ciicumsianccs.
Tlc woid Iahsmi-hanta iclcis io ilc Loid ol Vailunila, ilc Absoluic Tiuil, Loid
Naiayana, wlo is cndowcd wiil six opulcnccs, wlo is ilc woislipablc Loid ol
Lalsmï, and wlo is ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc oiiginal Vailunila. Tlc woid
sita-hanta iclcis io ilc naímíttíha, oi occasional, incainaiion ol Visnu, Loid
Ramacandia, ilc son ol Dasaiaila.
TEXT 170-172
trcta-yugc naíya yc sri-rama-Iahsmana
nana-matc IiIa harí vaáníIa ravana
naíIa ávapara-yugc hrsna-sanharsana
nana-matc haríIcna bnubnara hnanáana
ºmuhunáa¨ ºananta¨ yanrc sarva-vcác haya
sri-caítanya nítyananáa scí suníscaya
They who in Trefa-yuga appeared as Rama and Laksmana and performed
various pasfimes Iike kiIIing Ravana, who in Dvapara-yuga appeared as Krsna
and BaIarama and performed various pasfimes Iike diminishing fhe burden of
fhe earfh, who aII fhe Vcdas address as Mukunda and Ananfa-They have now
cerfainIy appeared as Lord Caifanya and Lord Nifyananda.
Siï Gauiasundaia is nondillcicni liom ilc pcisonilicaiion ol swccincss, Siï Kisna,
ilc son ol ilc ling ol Viaja. Tlc naímíttíha incainaiions, ilc Loid ol Vailunila,
and ilc woildly splcndois aic His paiis oi manilcsiaiions. Tlai Supicmc
Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Siï Kisna, is cciiainly Siï Gauiasundaia, and Hc wlo is
nondillcicni as ilc svayam-prahasa, Siï laladcva, is cciiainly Siï Niiyananda
Piablu. In Ticia-yuga, wlicl bcgins alici Saiya-yuga, ilc iwo bioilcis Rama and
Lalsmana appcaicd as paiiial incainaiions and displaycd ilc pasiimc ol lilling
Ravana. In Dvapaia-yuga, ilc iwo bioilcis Kisna and lalaiama (Sanlaisana)
diminislcd ilc buidcn ol ilc woild by climinaiing ilc Kauiava dynasiy and
lilling dcmons lilc Sisupala. Tlcic is no doubi ilai ilc iwo gicai pcisonaliiics Siï
Ananiadcva and Mulunda, wlo aic gloiilicd by ilc Vcáas, lavc appcaicd in ilis
woild in ilc agc ol Kali as Siï Niiyananda and Siï Caiianya.
TEXT 173
sri hrsna-caítanya nítyananáa-canáa jana
vrnáavana áasa tacnu paáa-yugc gana
Accepfing Srï Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
1nus cnás tnc LngIísn transIatíon oj tnc Gaudïya-blasya oj Siï Caiianya-blagavaia,
Cnaptcr Iívc, cntítIcá ºLatíng tnc Mcnáícant Pranmanas Ojjcríngs.¨
Chapfer Six
The Lord Begins Sfudying
and His ChiIdhood Mischief
Tlis clapici dcsciibcs ilc bcginning ol Nimai's sclolasiic pasiimcs, His caiing ilc
loodsiulls ollcicd io Visnu on Lladasï ai ilc lousc ol Jagadïsa and Hiianya
Pandiia, and His vaiious misclicvous clildlood pasiimcs.
Siï Jagannaila Misia lad Gauia-gopala's samsharas, oi icloimaioiy iiics, ol natc-
hnaáí, harna-vcána, and cuáa-harana pciloimcd. Nimai could wiiic ilc lciicis ol
ilc alplabci jusi by sccing ilcm oncc. Wiilin iwo oi ilicc days Hc was ablc io
wiiic conjunci lciicis and woids. Hc would coniinually icad and wiiic Kisna's
namcs. Somciimcs Gauia-gopala plcadcd loi His paicnis io givc Him biids llying
in ilc sly oi ilc siais and moon liom ilc sly. Wlcn Hc did noi icccivc ilcsc
ilings, Hc bcgan io ciy. Tlcn ilcic was no way io solacc ilc clild oilci ilan by
claniing ilc namcs ol Haii. Onc day, lowcvci, Nimai did noi siop ciying in spiic
ol cvciyonc icpcaicdly claniing ilc namcs ol Haii. Wlcn ilcy inquiicd liom
Nimai aboui ilc causc ol His ciying, ilcy lcaincd ilai Nimai was displaying His
pasiimc ol ciying in oidci io cai ilc loodsiulls ollcicd io Visnu on ilc day ol
Lladasï in ilc lousc ol ilc iwo branmanas, Jagadïsa and Hiianya Pandiia, ol
Navadvïpa. Tlc iclaiivcs ol Nimai solaccd Him by piomising Him Visnu's
icmnanis. Tlcy ilcn wcni io ilc lousc ol ilosc iwo gicai dcvoiccs and iclaicd io
ilcm ilc wlolc sioiy. Considciing Nimai an cxiiaoidinaiy pcisonaliiy, ilc iwo
branmanas ilcn gavc Him ilc loods ilai ilcy lad ollcicd io Visnu. As a icsuli
Nimai sioppcd ciying. Nimai cxlibiicd vaiious misclicvous pasiimcs lilc icasing
His liicnds, quaiicling wiil ilcm, and spoiiing in ilc Gangcs waici ai midday.
Tlc cldcily mcn ol Navadvïpa icgulaily camc io Jagannaila Misia io complain
aboui Nimai's misbclavioi, and ilc young giils would similaily comc io moilci
Sacï io complain aboui Nimai's vaiious misclicvous aciiviiics. Sacïdcvï, lowcvci,
solaccd cvciyonc wiil lci swcci woids. Alici lcaiing aboui ilc disiuibancc causcd
by Nimai, Jagannaila Misia wcni io ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs ai midday io
appiopiiaicly punisl lis son. Wlcn Nimai lcaid ilai His lailci was appioacling
in an angiy mood, Hc iuslcd lomc by anoilci pail. Hc iold His liicnds ilai il His
lailci inquiicd aboui Him, ilcy slould say, Today Nimai las noi comc loi
bailing in ilc Gangcs.` Wlcn Jagannaila Misia did noi scc Nimai ai ilc bailing
gnata, lc iciuincd lomc, wlcic lc saw Nimai dccoiaicd wiil mails ol inl and
looling as ilougl Hc lad noi ialcn bail. Jagannaila Misia was ovciwlclmcd wiil
lovc and could noi undcisiand ilc boy's iiiclciy. Wlcn lc aslcd ilc boy aboui
ilc complainis, ilc young Nimai icplicd, I did noi go io bailc in ilc Gangcs yci,
bui ilcy ncvciilclcss lalscly accusc Mc ol misbclavioi. So now I will aciually
misbclavc wiil ilcm.` In ilis way Nimai cxlibiicd His clcvci pasiimcs and
iciuincd io bail in ilc Gangcs. Mcanwlilc, Sacï and Jagannaila ilougli, Wlo is
ilis boy' Has Kisna sccicily appcaicd in oui lousc'`
TEXT 1
ncna-matc hriáa harc gauranga-gopaIa
natc hnaáí áívara naíIa así haIa
In fhis way Gauranga, who is nondifferenf from GopaIa, enjoyed His pasfimes.
Soon fhe fime came for fhe Lord fo begin reading and wrifing.
Tlc woid natc-hnaáí iclcis io ilc samshara mailing ilc bcginning ol a clild's
cducaiion.
TEXT 2
subna-áínc subna-hsanc mísra-puranáara
natc-hnaáí putrcra áíIcna vípra-vara
Af an auspicious fime on an auspicious day ]agannafha Misra performed fhe
ceremony for beginning his son's educafion.
TEXT 3
hícnu scsc míIíya sahaIa banánu-gana
harna-vcána haríIcna sri-cuáaharana
Then affer a few days aII fhe famiIy friends came fo observe fhe ceremony of
fhe chiId's ear-piercing and shaving of fhe head, Ieaving onIy a síhha.
Karna-vcána, oi picicing ilc cais, is paii ol ilc cuáa-harana-samshara. Ii also
mails ilc bcginning ol lcaiing ilc Vcdic liiciaiuic, oi bccoming cligiblc io lcai
iopics iclaicd wiil ilc Absoluic Tiuil by giving up lcaiing iopics noi iclaicd wiil
ilc Loid.
Cuáa-harana is onc ol ilc icn samsharas, oi icloimaioiy ccicmonics. In ilis
ccicmony ilc clild's lcad is slavcd wiil only ilc síhna icmaining. Tlis ccicmony
was picviously lnown as vcáagní-síhna, and laici ii bccamc lnown as sri-caítanya-
síhsa. Tlc inaciivc Mayavadïs considci ilai lccping a síhna is mcani loi harma-
hanáa, so ilcy slavc oll ilcii síhna in oidci io licc ilcmsclvcs liom harma-hanáa.
Vcdic tríáanáí-sannyasis, lowcvci, do noi slavc oll ilcii síhna; ilcy lccp ii as a
sign ol giving up harma-hanáa and piogicssing on ilc pail ol dcvoiional lilc.
TEXT +
árstí-matra sahaIa ahsara Iíhní yaya
parama vísmíta naíya sarva-janc caya
The Lord couId wrife fhe Ieffers of fhe aIphabef affer seeing fhem onIy once.
Everyone was asfonished fo see fhis.
TEXT 5
áína áuí-tínctc paáníIa sarva pnaIa
nírantara Iíhncna hrsncra nama-maIa
Wifhin fwo or fhree days fhe Lord compIefed His sfudy of fhe conjuncf Ieffers.
He fhen consfanfIy wrofe various names of Krsna.
Wlcn onc lciici ol ilc alplabci is joincd wiil anoilci lciici, ilc ncwly loimcd
lciici is callcd pnaIa.
TEXT 6
rama, hrsna, murarí, muhunáa, vanamaIi
anar-nísa Iíhncna, paáncna hutunaIi
Day and nighf He enfhusiasficaIIy wrofe and read names of fhe Lord Iike
Rama, Krsna, Murari, Mukunda, and VanamaIï.
Tlc woid hutunaIi mcans cagci` oi cnilusiasiic.`
TEXT 7
sísu-gana-sangc paác vaíhuntncra-raya
parama-suhrtí áchnc sarva-naáiyaya
The mosf forfunafe persons of Nadia saw fhe Lord of Vaikunfha sfudy wifh
ofher young boys.
Tlc woid parama-suhrtí iclcis io ilc mosi loiiunaic pcisons.
TEXT 8
hí maánuri harí prabnu ºha, hna, ga, gna¨ boIc
tana sunítcí matra sarva-jiva bnoIc
The Lord sweefIy recifed fhe BengaIi aIphabef-°ka, kha, ga, gha.` Everyone
who heard Him was capfivafed.
Tlc woid maánuri mcans swccincss` oi cnclaniing,` and ilc woid bnoIc mcans
ovciwlclmcd.`
TEXT 9
aábnuta harcna hriáa sri-gaurasunáara
yahnana yc canc, scí parama áushara
Srï Gaurasundara performed wonderfuI pasfimes; He wouId demand fhings
fhaf were impossibIe fo obfain.
Tlc woid áushara mcans iaic.`
TEXT 10
ahasc uáíya yaya pahsi, tana canc
na paíIc hanáíya ánuIaya gaáí yayc
If He saw a bird fIying in fhe sky, He desired fo have if. And when if was nof
given fo Him, He wouId cry and roII in fhe dusf.
TEXT 11
hsanc canc ahascra canára-tara-gana
nata-pao acnaáíya harayc hranáana
Somefimes He wouId demand fhe moon or fhe sfars in fhe sky, and when He
did nof gef fhem He cried and fhrashed His arms and Iegs.
TEXT 12
santvana harcna sabnc harí níja-hoIc
stníra nanc vísvambnara, ºáco áco¨ boIc
Everyone fried fo pacify Him by faking Him on fheir Iap, buf Visvambhara did
nof reIenf and confinued fo demand, °Give Me! Give Me!`
TEXT 13-1+
sabc cha-matra acnc mana-pratíhara
narí-nama suníIc na hanác prabnu ara
natc taIí áíya sabc boIc ºnarí narí¨
tahnana sustníra naya cancaIya pasarí
There was, however, one sure remedy; whenever He heard fhe names of Hari,
He wouId sfop crying. When everyone cIapped fheir hands and chanfed fhe
name of Hari, He wouId be pacified and give up His resfIessness.
Tlc woid pratíhara mcans aniiscpiic` oi mcdicinal.`
Tlc woid pasarí mcans by loigciiing.`
ly ilis pasiimc ilc Loid dcmonsiiaicd boil ilc insignilicancc ol ilc unsaiislicd
maiciial dcsiics ol condiiioncd souls wlo ncvci cngagc in hirtana and ilai by
lcaiing hrsna-hirtana all ol onc's dcsiics and obsiaclcs aic dcsiioycd, onc's mind
bccomcs lixcd, and onc's lovc loi Kisna incicascs.
TEXT 15
baIahcra prityc sabc boIc narí-nama
jagannatna-grna naíIa sri-vaíhuntna-ánama
As everyone chanfed fhe names of Hari in order fo pIease fhe chiId, fhe house
of ]agannafha Misra appeared jusf Iike Vaikunfha.
Siï Jagannaila Misia is nondillcicni liom Siï Vasudcva, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic
goodncss. Sincc ilc inllucncc ol ilc illusoiy maiciial cncigy and ilc ilicc modcs
ol maiciial naiuic aic abscni liom Vailunila, ii is a iiansccndcnial cicinal abodc
ol puic goodncss and nondillcicni liom ilc Loid. In ilis abodc ol puic goodncss,
oi Vailunila, ilc namcs and loims ol Loid Haii aic cicinally picscni, oi manilcsi.
Tlc lousc ol Jagannaila Misia was noi picviously ilc abodc ol Vailunila duc io
ilc abscncc ol Loid Haii's namcs; laici, ii was iuincd inio ilc abodc ol
Vailunila.`-Sucl imaginaiion is boin ol mcnial spcculaiion covcicd by ilc
maiciial modcs ol naiuic and ilcicloic las no laciual basis. Tlc pasiimcs ol ilc
spiiiiual poicncy aic cicinally pasiimcs ol ilc spiiiiual poicncy; ilcy aic ncvci
pasiimcs ol ilc illusoiy cncigy. And ilc pasiimcs ol ilc illusoiy cncigy aic
cicinally pasiimcs ol ilc illusoiy cncigy, wlcicin ilc living cniiiics wlo aic avcisc
io Haii indulgc in scnsc giaiilicaiion. Tlcsc aic noi pasiimcs ol ilc spiiiiual
poicncy.
TEXT 16
cha-áína sabc ºnarí¨ boIc anuhsana
tatnapína prabnu punan harcna hranáana
One day, in spife of everyone chanfing fhe names of Hari, fhe Lord did nof
sfop crying.
TEXT 17
sabcí boIcna,- ºsuna, bapa rc nímaí`
bnaIa harí naca,-cí narí-nama gaí¨
They aII said fo Him, °Lisfen, dear Nimai, come and dance niceIy whiIe we
chanf fhe name of Hari.`
TEXT 18
na sunc vacana haro, harayc hranáana
sabc baIc,- ºboIa, bapa, hanáa hí harana`¨
The Lord did nof Iisfen fo fhem and confinued fo cry, so fhey asked Him,
°Dear chiId, why are You crying:`
TEXT 19
sabcí boIcna,- ºbapa, hí íccna tomara`
scí áravya aní áíba, na hanáana ara¨
They aII asked Him, °Whaf do You wanf: We wiII bring if for You, buf don'f
cry.`
TEXT 20
prabnu boIc,- ºyaáí mora prana-rahsa cana
tabc jnata áuí branmancra gnarc yana
The Lord repIied, °If you wanf fo save My Iife, fhen go quickIy fo fhe house of
fhe fwo brahmanas.
TEXT 21-23
jagaáisa panáíta níranya bnagavata
cí áuí-stnanc amara acnc abnímata
chaáasi-upavasa ají sc áonnara
vísnu Iagí haríyacnc yata upanara
sc saba naívcáya yaáí hnaíbarc pana
tabc muní sustna naí nantíya vcáana
°]agadïsa and Hiranya are bofh greaf devofees, and I desire somefhing from
fhem. Today is Ekadasï, and fhey are bofh fasfing. Buf fhey have prepared
variefies of foodsfuffs for Lord Visnu. If I couId eaf fheir offering, I wiII be cured
and abIe fo waIk.`
Tlc woid bnagavata iclcis io a dcvoicc ol ilc Supicmc Loid, a Vaisnava, oi an
associaic ol Loid Haii. Tlc woid abnímata mcans dcsiic.`
Tlc woid upanara mcans loodsiulls.`
Tlc woid sustna mcans pcacclul` oi sicady.`
Tlc iwo branmanas-Jagadïsa Pandiia and Hiianya Pandiia-livcd in
Godiumadvïpa. Tlcii lousc was somc disiancc liom ilc Loid's lousc. On ilc day
ol Lladasï ilcy aiiangcd a laigc ollciing loi ilc Loid. Tlc injunciion loi lasiing
on Lladasï is mcani only loi ilc living cniiiics, bui Loid Visnu is bcyond ilc
juiisdiciion ol ilc iulcs and icgulaiions ilai Hc las csiablislcd. Sincc Hc is noi
bound io obscivc lasi on Lladasï, and sincc Hc alonc is ilc cnjoyci ol all saciilicial
ollciings, all iypcs ol loodsiulls slould bc ollcicd io Him on Lladasï. On ilc day
ol Lladasï ilc Vaisnavas givc up all linds ol cnjoymcni and do noi acccpi ilc
injunciion loi lonoiing prasaáa as on oilci days, bui Loid Siï Haii, ilc pioiccioi
ol ilc dcvoiccs, acccpis ilc loodsiulls ollcicd by His dcvoiccs on His day, Haii-
vasaia. Siï Gauia-Naiayana also icvcalcd His dcsiic io cai ilosc loodsiulls.
TEXT 2+
asambnava suníya janani harc hncáa
ºncna hatna hanc, ycí nanc Ioha vcáa¨
Hearing fhis impossibIe proposaI, mofher Sacï Iamenfed, °You are requesfing
somefhing fhaf is nof sancfioned in fhe Vcdas or in ordinary deaIings.`
Tlc pliasc ycí nanc Ioha vcáa iclcis io ilai wlicl is noi lound in woildly iiadiiion
oi in ilc Vcáas, ilai wlicl is noi cusiomaiy in woildly oi Vcdic dcalings, oi ilai
wlicl is bcyond ilc scopc ol oidinaiy and Vcdic ciiquciic.
TEXT 25
sabcí nascna suní sísura vacana
sabc boIc,- ºáíba, bapa, sambara hranáana¨
Everyone Iaughed on hearing fhe chiId's demand, and fhey said, °AII righf,
we'II give You, buf pIease sfop crying.`
TEXT 26
parama-vaísnava scí vípra áuí-jana
jagannatna-mísra-sana abncáa-jivana
Those fwo brahmanas were greaf Vaisnavas and dearesf friends of ]agannafha
Misra.
TEXT 27
sunína sísura vahya áuí vípra-vara
santosc purníta naíIa sarva haIcvara
When fhose firsf-cIass brahmanas heard fhe chiId's requesf, fhey became fuIIy
safisfied.
Tlc woids santosc purníta mcan lull ol jubilaiion.`
Hiianya and Jagadïsa wcic ilc lcaii and soul ol Jagannaila Misia. In oilci woids,
ilcy wcic wcll-wislcis wiil unbicalablc liicndslip.
TEXT 28
áuí vípra boIc,- ºmana-aábnuta haníni`
sísura cmata buání habnu naní suní
The fwo brahmanas excIaimed, °This is an amazing demand! We have never
heard of such an infeIIigenf chiId.
TEXT 29
hcmatc janíIa ají sri-narí-vasara
hcmatc va janíIa naívcáya banutara
°How did He know fhaf foday is Ekadasï: How did He know fhaf we have
prepared aII kinds of foodsfuffs for fhe Lord:
TEXT 30
bujníIana,-c sísur parama-rupavan
atacva c ácnc gopaIa-aánístnana
°We can undersfand fhaf since fhis chiId is so affracfive, GopaIa musf have
manifesfed in His body.
TEXT 31
c sísura ácnc hriáa harc narayana
nráayc vasíya scí boIaya vacana¨
°Lord Narayana performs pasfimes fhrough fhe body of fhis chiId. Siffing in
His hearf, Narayana makes fhe chiId speak.`
TEXT 32
manc bnaví áuí vípra sarva upanara
aníya áíIcna harí narísa apara
Thinking Iike fhis, fhe fwo brahmanas broughf fhe various offerings and
happiIy gave fhem fo Nimai.
Tlc woids harí narísa apara mcan wiil unlimiicd lappincss.`
TEXT 33
áuí vípra boIc,- ºbapa, hnao upanara
sahaIa hrsncra svartna naíIa amara¨
The fwo brahmanas fhen said, °Dear chiId, pIease eaf fhese foodsfuffs. Our
desire fo serve Krsna is fuIfiIIed foday.`
In oilci icadings ilc woid sat, mcaning aic` oi acccpicd,` is lound. Wc gailcicd
ilcsc loodsiulls loi ollciing io Kisna, and sincc Loid Kisna pcisonally aic ilcsc
loodsiulls, all ol oui dcsiics lavc bccn lullillcd.
TEXT 3+
hrsna-hrpa naíIc cmana buáání naya
áasa vínu anycra c buáání habnu naya
When one is bIessed by Krsna he receives fhe infeIIigence fo engage in
devofionaI service. UnIess one is a servanf of fhe Lord he cannof have such
infeIIigence.
Kisna as ilc Supcisoul appcais in ilc lcaiis ol ilc living cniiiics as ilc insiiuciing
spiiiiual masici wiilin io inspiic onc io scivc ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc living
cniiiics piovc ilcii iniclligcncc by acccpiing ilai mcicy ol ilc Loid. No onc oilci
ilan ilc cicinal scivani ol ilc Supicmc Loid can cvci cxlibii sucl a scivicc
aiiiiudc. Anoilci icading loi ilc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc is yarc hrpa naya tana,
scí sc janaya-Only onc wlo is lavoicd by ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid can undcisiand
Him.`
TEXT 35
bnahtí vína caítanya-gosaní naní janí
ananta branmanáa yanra Ioma-hupc ganí
Wifhouf performing devofionaI service, no one can undersfand Lord Caifanya,
from whose hair pores innumerabIe universes emanafe.
Tlc woid naní janí mcan noi lnown,` and ilc woid ganí mcans counicd.`
Tlc dcvoiional scivicc ol Siï Caiianyadcva is ncvci awalcncd by ilc maiciial
cndcavois ol a living cniiiy. Only ilosc wlo lavc awalcncd ilcii dcvoiional
scivicc, wlicl is ilc aciiviiy ol ilc soul, can undcisiand Siï Caiianyadcva. Ii is a
wcll lnown laci ilai innumciablc univciscs aic siiuaicd in ilc laii poics ol Siï
Caiianya-Naiayana.
TEXT 36
ncna prabnu vípra-sísu-rupc hriáa harc
cahsu bnarí áchnc janma-janmcra hínharc
Thaf same Lord performed His pasfimes as a young brahmana chiId. The
Lord's efernaI servanfs see fhose pasfimes fo fhe fuII safisfacfion of fheir eyes.
Tlosc wlo aic mosi loiiunaic and cicinal scivanis ol ilc Loid, biiil alici biiil,
can malc ilcii cycs pcilcci by sccing ilc clildlood pasiimcs ol ilis branmana boy.
TEXT 37
santosa naíIa saba paí upanara
aIpa-aIpa hícnu prabnu hnaíIa sabara
The Lord was fuIIy safisfied fo receive fhaf prasada, and He afe a IiffIe of each
ifem.
TEXT 38
narísc bnahtcra prabnu upanara hnaya
gnucíIa sahaIa vayu prabnura íccnaya
The Lord joyfuIIy afe fhe foodsfuffs fhaf had been offered by His devofees.
Thus by His own wiII His infense craving was appeased.
Tlc woid gnucíIa mcans bccamc subducd oi vanislcd,` and ilc woid vayu mcans
inicnsc uigc` oi acuic dcsiic.`
TEXT 39
ºnarí narí¨ narísc boIayc sarva-janc
hnaya ara nacc prabnu apana-hirtanc
Everyone presenf happiIy chanfed fhe name of Hari as fhe Lord afe and danced
fo fhe chanfing of His hoIy names.
Sincc Siï Gauiasundaia is ilc Supicmc Loid Himscll and nondillcicni liom Loid
Haii, His oilci namc is Gauialaii. Tlcicloic claniing ilc namcs ol Siï Haii mcans
io clani His namcs, oi apana-hirtana.
TEXT +0
hatno pncIc bnumítc, hatno haro gaya
cí-mata IiIa harc tríáascra raya
Some of fhe prasada feII on fhe fIoor, and some feII on fhe peopIe presenf
fhere. In fhis way Tridasa Raya performed His pasfimes.
Tiidasa Raya, ilc Loid ol Tiidasa, iclcis io: (1) Hc wlo dcsiioys ilc living
cniiiics' ilicclold misciics-ilosc inllicicd by ilc body and mind, ilosc inllicicd
by oilci living cniiiics, and ilosc inllicicd by naiuial disiuibanccs; (2) ilc Loid ol
ilosc wlo aic undci ilc inllucncc ol biiil, cxisicncc, oi dcail and clildlood,
youil, oi old agc; oi (3) ilc Loid ol 33 dcmigods-ilc 12 Ãdiiyas, ilc 11 Rudias,
ilc S Vasus, and ilc 2 Visvadcvas. Hc is Gauia-Visnu, ilc Loid ol all loids.
TEXT +1
yc prabnurc sarva vcác-puranc vahnanc
ncna prabnu hncIc saci-ácvira anganc
Thaf same Lord who is gIorified in fhe Vcdas and Puranas fhus pIayed in fhe
courfyard of mofher Sacï.
Tlc icim vcác-puranc iclcis io ilc sciipiuics.
TEXT +2
áubíIa cancaIya-rasc prabnu vísvambnara
samnatí capaIa yata ávíjcra honara
Lord Visvambhara drowned in fhe mood of a resfIess chiId as He sporfed wifh
ofher resfIess brahmana boys.
Tlc woid samnatí mcans sociciy,` communiiy,` oi a gailciing ol pcoplc,` bui
in ilis vcisc ii mcans along wiil.` Tlc woid honara is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid
humara, oi malc clildicn.`
TEXT +3
sabara saníta gíya paác nana-stnanc
ánaríya rahnítc naní parc hona janc
As fhe Lord wenf fo sfudy af various pIaces wifh His friends, no one was abIe
fo confroI Him.
TEXT ++
anya sísu áchníIc harayc hutunaIa
scna parínasa harc, bajayc honáaIa
Whenever fhe Lord mef some new boys, He wouId fease fhem. And when fhe
ofher boys refaIiafed, a quarreI broke ouf.
Tlc woid hutunaIa mcans io malc lun ol,` ilc woid bajaya mcans io bcgin` oi
io commcncc,` and ilc woid honáaIa is a coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii woid
hanáaIa, wlicl mcans quaiicl` oi dcbaic.`
TEXT +5
prabnura baIaha saba jínc prabnu-baIc
anya sísu-gana yata saba narí caIc
By fhe sfrengfh of fhe Lord, He and His friends aIways won such quarreIs and
fhe ofher boys wouId Ieave in defeaf.
Tlc woid prabnura iclcis io ilosc wlo aic on ilc Loid's sidc, ilc woid jínc mcans
io win,` and ilc icim narí caIc mcans io bc dclcaicd.`
TEXT +6
ánuIaya ánusara prabnu sri-gaurasunáara
Iíhnana-haIíra bínáu sobnc manonara
When Lord Gaurasundara became gray wifh a covering of dusf and decorafed
wifh drops of ink He appeared mosf enchanfing.
Tlc woid Iíhnana mcans loi wiiiing.`
TEXT +7
paáíya suníya sarva-sísu-gana-sangc
ganga-snanc maányannc caIcna banu-rangc
Af noon, affer fheir sfudies, fhe Lord and His friends joyfuIIy wenf fo bafhe in
fhe Ganges.
TEXT +8
majjíya gangaya vísvambnara hutunaIi
sísu-gana-sangc harc jaIa pncIapncIí
Visvambhara and His friends eagerIy enfered fhe Ganges, wherein fhey
enjoyed spIashing wafer on each ofher.
Tlc woid majjíya iclcis io bcing mcigcd oi immciscd.
TEXT +9
naáiyara sampattí va hc baIítc parc`
asanhnyata Ioha cho gnatc snana harc
Who can describe fhe opuIence of Navadvïpa: InnumerabIe peopIe fook bafh
af one of fhe bafhing ghatas.
Tlc woid sampattí mcans wcalil,` opulcncc,` oi bcauiy.` Tlc woid asanhnyata
mcans innumciablc.`
TEXT 50
hatcha va santa áanta grnastna sannyasi
na janí hatcha sísu míIc tanní así
I am unabIe fo say how many sainfs, ascefics, househoIders, sannyasïs, and
chiIdren came fhere fo fake bafh.
TEXT 51
sabarc Iaíya prabnu gangaya santarc
hsanc áubc, hsanc bnasc, nana hriáa harc
As fhe Lord swam in fhe Ganges wifh His associafes, somefimes He wouId
dive beIow fhe surface and somefimes He wouId fIoaf. In fhis way He enjoyed
various wafer sporfs.
TEXT 52
jaIa-hriáa harc gaura sunáara-sarira
sabahara gayc Iagc carancra nira
WhiIe engaged in wafer sporfs, Lord Gaurasundara wouId spIash wafer wifh
His feef on fhose nearby.
TEXT 53
sabc mana harc, tabu níscána na manc
ánarítco hcna naní parc cha-stnanc
PeopIe forbade Him from doing fhis, buf fhe Lord ignored fhem and fhey were
unabIe fo cafch Him.
TEXT 5+
punan punan sabarc haraya prabnu snana
harc cnonya, haro angc huIIoIa-praáana
The Lord compeIIed everyone fo bafhe again and again by fouching fhem or
spiffing on fhem.
Tlc woid huIIoIa comcs liom ilc Hindi woid huIIa, wlicl mcans waici spii liom
ilc mouil.`
TEXT 55
na paíya prabnura nagaIí vípra-ganc
sabc caIíIcna tanra janahcra stnanc
Being unabIe fo resfrain Him, fhe brahmanas approached His fafher fo
compIain abouf Him.
Tlc woid nagaIí mcans lacc io lacc` oi ncxi io.`
TEXT 56
ºsuna, suna, onc mísra parama-banánava`
tomara putrcra apanyaya haní saba
The brahmanas said, °Dear friend, ]agannafha Misra. PIease hear abouf your
son's misdeeds.
Tlc woid apanyaya mcans opposcd io all logic,` misdccd,` oi piolibiicd
aciiviiy.`
TEXT 57
bnaIa-matc harítc na parí ganga-snana¨
hcna boIc,- ºjaIa áíya bnangc mora ányana¨
°Due fo His misdeeds we are unabIe fo bafhe properIy.` Someone said, °He
spIashes wafer on me and disfurbs my medifafion.`
TEXT 58
aro boIc,- ºharc ányana hara, cí áchna
haIí-yugc ºnarayana¨ muní paratchna¨
Anofher compIained, °Your son asked me, Who are you medifafing on: In
KaIi-yuga I am direcfIy Lord Narayana.'`
TEXT 59
hcna boIc,- ºmora síva-Iínga harc curí¨
hcna boIc,- ºmora Iaí paIaya uttari¨
Someone said, °He sfoIe my Siva-Iinga,` and someone eIse said, °He ran away
wifh my cadara.`
Tlc woid uttari is a sloii loim ol uttariya, wlicl iclcis io a cloil woin abovc ilc
waisi, a caáara.
TEXT 60-61
hcna boIc,- ºpuspa, áurva, naívcáya, canáana
vísnu pujíbara sajja, vísnura asana
amí harí snana, nctna vaísc sc asanc
saba hnaí parí tabc harc paIayanc¨
Someone said, °I kepf fhe ingredienfs for worshiping Visnu-fIowers, durva
grass, bhoga, sandaIwood puIp, and fhe Lord's asana-on fhe bank of fhe
Ganges. When I wenf fo fake bafh your son saf on fhe Lord's asana, afe fhe
bhoga, smeared HimseIf wifh fhe sandaIwood puIp, decorafed HimseIf wifh fhe
fIowers, and ran off.
TEXT 62
aro boIc,- ºtumí hcnc áunhna bnava manc`
yara Iagí haíIa, scí hnaíIa apanc¨
°Then He said, Why are you unhappy: He for whom you arranged fhose
ingredienfs has HimseIf enjoyed fhem.'`
Tlc sccond linc mcans Hc io wlom you lavc ollcicd ilcsc loodsiulls and
ingicdicnis loi woislip las pcisonally acccpicd ilcm.` Impcisonal monisis
undcisiand liom ilis incidcni ilai ilc Loid was a woislipci ol ilc Scll,` bui sucl
considciaiions ol ilc Mayavadïs piovc ilcii lacl ol piopci lnowlcdgc. Siï
Caiianyadcva is sac-cíá-ananáa-vígrana and ilc oiigin ol Naiayana. Tlcic is no
dillcicncc bciwccn His namcs, His pcison, His body, and His soul lilc ilcic is wiil
ilc condiiioncd souls. Impcisonal lialman is simply ilc cllulgcncc cmanaiing
liom His body. Tlcicloic ilc imaginaiions ol ilc Mayavadïs cannoi ioucl Him, loi
Hc is bcyond ilc icacl ol scnsc pciccpiion.
TEXT 63
hcna boIc,- ºsanánya harí jaIctc namíya
áuba áíya Iaíya yaya caranc ánaríya¨
Someone said, °I was sfanding in fhe wafer chanfing my Gayafrï, and He
grabbed my feef and puIIed me down.`
TEXT 6+
hcna boIc,- ºamara na ranc sají ánutí¨
hcna boIc,- ºamara coraya gita-puntní¨
Anofher said, °He aIways fakes my fIower baskef and fresh cIofh.` Someone
eIse said, °He sfeaIs my 8hagavad-gïta.`
Tlc woid sají iclcis io a baslci ol llowcis, ilc woid ánutí iclcis io cloil ilai onc
wcais, and ilc woid coraya mcans sicals.`
TEXT 65
hcna boIc,- ºputra atí-baIaha, amara
harnc jaIa áíya tarc hanáaya apara¨
Then someone compIained, °My son is very young, and your son makes him
cry by puffing wafer in his ears.`
TEXT 66
hcna boIc,- ºmora prstna áíya hanánc caác
muní rc mancsa baIí jnanpa áíya paác¨
Anofher person said, °He comes behind me, cIimbs on my shouIders, and fhen
jumps in fhe wafer, excIaiming, I am Lord Mahesa!'
TEXT 67
hcna boIc,- ºvaísc mora pujara asanc
naívcáya hnaíya vísnu pujayc apanc
Someone said, °Your son sifs on my asana and eafs fhe offerings I have
prepared for Lord Visnu. Then He worships Lord Visnu.
TEXT 68
snana harí utníIc baIuha ácya angc
yatcha capaIa sísu, scí tara sangc
When I come ouf from my bafh, He fhrows sand on me. He is surrounded by
aII fhe ofher mischievous boys.
TEXT 69
stri-vasc purusa-vasc harayc baáaIa
paríbara bcIa sabc Iajjaya víhaIa`
°He exchanges fhe men's cIofh wifh fhe women's, and fhen everyone is
embarrassed when fhey go fo dress.
Tlc woids stri-vasc purusa-vasc iclcis io ilc cloils woin by womcn and mcn, and
ilc woid víhaIa mcans ovciwlclmcd,` agiiaicd,` moiosc,` oi absoibcd.`
TEXT 70
parama-banánava tumí mísra-jagannatna`
nítya cí-mata harc, haníIun tomata
°O ]agannafha Misra, you are our dear friend, fherefore we are informing you
fhaf your son does such fhings every day.
TEXT 71
áuí-pranarco naní utnc jaIa naítc
ácna va tanara bnaIa tnahíbc hcmatc¨
°He remains in fhe wafer for up fo six hours, so how wiII His body remain
fif:`
TEXT 72
ncna haIc parsva-varti yatcha baIíha
hopa-manc aíIcna saciácvi yatna
Af fhe same fime aII fhe neighborhood girIs approached mofher Sacï in an
angry mood.
Tlc woid hopa-manc mcans in an angiy mood.`
TEXT 73
sacírc samboáníya sabc boIcna vacana
ºsuna, tnahurani, níja-putrcra harama
They aII compIained fo Sacï, °O Thakuranï, Iisfen fo whaf your son has done!
TEXT 7+
vasana harayc curí, boIc atí-manáa
uttara haríIc jaIa ácya, harc ávanáva
°He sfeaIs our cIofhes and speaks very badIy. If we profesf, He fhrows wafer
on us and sfarfs a quarreI.
Tlc woid ávanáva mcans aigumcni` oi quaiicl.`
TEXT 75
vrata haríbarc yata aní pnuIa-pnaIa
cnaáaíya pncIc baIa haríya sahaIa
°By force, He scaffers whafever fruifs and fIowers we bring for puja.
Tlc woids baIa haríya mcan loicibly.`
TEXT 76
snana harí utníIc baIuha ácya angc
yatcha capaIa sísu, scí tara sangc
°When we come ouf from our bafh, He fhrows sand on us. He is surrounded
by aII sorfs of mischievous boys.
TEXT 77
aIahsítc así harnc boIc baáa boIa¨
hcna boIc,-ºmora muhnc áíIcha huIIoIa
°He sneaks up behind us and shoufs in our ears.` One of fhe girIs said, °He
spif wafer in my face.
Tlc woid capaIa mcans naugliy,` misclicvous,` oi impudcni.` Tlc liisi linc ol
ilis vcisc mcans io suddcnly sloui loudly inio ilc cai.`
TEXT 78
ohaáara bící ácya hcscra bnítarc
hcna boIc,- ºmorc canc víbna haríbarc
°And fhen he fhrew ohada seeds [which induce ifching| in my hair.` Someone
eIse said, °He said He wanfs fo marry me.
Tlc woid víbna is a coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii woid vívana, wlicl mcans
maiiiagc.`
TEXT 79
pratí-áína cí-mata harc vyavanara
tomara nímaí híba rajara humara`
°Everyday He behaves wifh us Iike fhis. Does your Nimai fhink He is fhe son
of a king:
Tlc woids rajara humara iclci io onc wlo is indcpcndcni oi as licc as a ling's son.
TEXT 80
purvc suníIana ycna nanácra humara
scí-mata saba harc nímaí tomara
°The acfivifies of your son, Nimai, exacfIy resembIe whaf we have heard abouf
fhe acfivifies of fhe son of Nanda.
TEXT 81
áunhnc bapa-maycrc baIíba ycí áínc
tata-hsanc honáaIa naíbc toma sanc
°When we feII our parenfs abouf your son's mischief, fhey wiII sureIy quarreI
wifh you.
Tlc giils coniinucd io spcal: Tlc day wc complain io oui paicnis aboui ilcsc
naugliy aciiviiics ilcy will cciiainly quaiicl wiil you.`
TEXT 82
nívarana hara jnata apana cnaoyaIa
naáiyaya ncna harma habnu nanc bnaIa¨
°Therefore pIease confroI your son immediafeIy, for such acfivifies are nof
proper in Nadia.`
Tlc woid nívarana mcans io siop oi loibid.` Tlc woid cnaoyaIa is a coiiupiion ol
ilc woid savaha, wlicl mcans clild` oi baby.` Tlc ciiy ol Nadia is lillcd wiil
many icspcciablc gcnilcmcn. Ii is noi piopci loi Nimai io pciloim misclicl in
sucl a sociciy.`
TEXT 83
suníya nascna manaprabnura janani
sabc hoIc haríya baIcna príya-vani
On hearing fhese compIainfs, fhe Lord's mofher smiIed, embraced fhe girIs,
and sweefIy spoke fo fhem.
TEXT 8+
ºnímaí aíIc ají vaáyamu banáníya
ara ycna upaárava naní harc gíya¨
°When Nimai refurns foday, I wiII fie Him up and beaf Him wifh a sfick so
fhaf He won'f disfurb you again.`
Tlc woid vaáyamu mcans I will bcai wiil a siicl.` In oilci cdiiions ilc woid
cáímu, io lcavc,` is lound in placc ol vaáyamu. ¦In wlicl casc ilc mcaning will
bc: I will lcavc Him iicd up.`]
TEXT 85
sacira carana-ánuIí Iana sabc sírc
tabc caIíIcna punan snana haríbarc
AII fhe girIs fhen fook fhe dusf from Sacïdevï's feef on fheir heads and wenf fo
fake bafh.
TEXT 86
yatcha capaIya prabnu harc yara sanc
paramartnc sabara santosa baáa manc
In spife of Nimai's mischief, everyone uIfimafeIy feIf fuIIy safisfied.
Tlc woid paramartnc mcans as ii is` oi aciually.`
TEXT 87
hautuhc hanítc aíscna mísra-stnanc
suní mísra tarjc garjc saáambna-vacanc
PeopIe came fo compIain fo ]agannafha Misra for amusemenf, buf he became
upsef and angriIy repIied.
Tlc woid saáambna mcans wiil piidc` oi cgoisiically.`
TEXT 88
ºníravaání c vyabnara harayc sabarc
bnaIa-matc ganga-snana na ácya haríbarc
°This boy behaves Iike fhis everyday. He doesn'f aIIow anyone fo peacefuIIy
fake bafh in fhe Ganges.
Tlc woid vyabnara is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid vyavanara, wlicl mcans
bclavioi.`
TEXT 89
cí jnanta yana tara sastí haríbarc¨
sabc rahníIcna hcna rahnítc na parc
°I'm going fo punish Him righf now!` AIfhough fhey aII fried fo pacify
]agannafha Misra, fhey were unabIe.
Tlc sccond lall ol ilis vcisc mcans io pioicci;` in oilci woids, no onc can siop
mc cvcn il ilcy iiy.`
TEXT 90
hroána harí yahnana caIíIa mísra-vara
janíIa gauranga sarva-bnutcra isvara
Gauranga, fhe Lord of aII Iiving enfifies, couId undersfand fhaf ]agannafha
Misra was searching for Him in an angry mood.
Tlc woid sarva-bnutcra isvara iclcis io ilc Supcisoul ol all living cniiiics.
TEXT 91
ganga-jaIc hcIí harc sri-gaurasunáara
sarva-baIahcra maányc atí manonara
Srï Gaurasundara was mosf enchanfing as He confinued sporfing in fhe wafer
of fhe Ganges wifh fhe ofher boys.
TEXT 92
humaríha sabc boIc,- ºsuna vísvambnara`
mísra aíIcna cí, paIana satvara¨
AII fhe girIs said, °Lisfen, Visvambhara! Your fafher is coming, You beffer gef
ouf of here.`
Tlc woid humaríha, oi humari, iclcis io an unmaiiicd giil.
TEXT 93
sísu-gana-sangc prabnu yaya ánaríbarc
paIaíIa branmana-humari saba áarc
As ]agannafha Misra came on his way fo find fhe Lord amongsf His friends,
fhe brahmana girIs ran away in fear.
TEXT 9+
sabarc síhnaya mísra-stanc haníbara
ºsnanc naní aíscna tomara humara
MeanwhiIe, Nimai insfrucfed His friends fo feII His fafher, °Your son has nof
come for bafh foday.
TEXT 95
scí patnc gcIa gnara paáíya suníya
amarao acní cí tanara Iagíya¨
°He wenf sfraighf home affer schooI. We are aIso waifing for Him.`
Tlc woids scí patnc iclcis io ilc samc pail Hc camc on.
TEXT 96
síhnaíya ara patnc prabnu gcIa gnara
ganga-gnatc asíya míIíIa mísra-vara
Affer insfrucfing His friends, fhe Lord wenf home by anofher pafh jusf as
]agannafha Misra arrived af fhe bafhing ghata.
TEXT 97
asíya gangara gnatc carí-áíhc canc
sísu-gana-maányc putrc áchnítc na payc
]agannafha Misra Iooked aII over buf couId nof see his son amongsf fhe boys.
TEXT 98
mísra jíjnascna,- ºvísvambnara hatí gcIa`¨
sísu-gana boIc,- ºají snanc na aíIa
He fhen inquired, °Where did Visvambhara go:` The boys repIied, °He didn'f
come for bafh foday.
Tlc woid hatí is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid hutra, oi wlcic.`
TEXT 99
scí patnc gcIa gnara paáíya suníya
sabnc acní cí tara apchsa haríya
°He wenf sfraighf home affer schooI. We are aII waifing for Him.`
TEXT 100
carí-áíhc canc mísra natc baáí Iaíya
tarja-garja harc baáa Iag na paíya
Searching aII over wifh a sfick in his hand, ]agannafha Misra grumbIed in
anger on being unabIe fo find his son.
TEXT 101
hautuhc yanara nívcáana haíIa gíya
scí saba vípra punan boIayc asíya
The brahmanas who had earIier compIained fo ]agannafha Misra in jesf came
and spoke fo him again.
Tlc woid hautuhc mcans saicasiically` oi jolingly.` Tlc pliasc nívcáana haíIa
mcans io complain.`
TEXT 102
ºbnaya paí vísvambnara paIaíIa gnarc
gnarc caIa tumí, hícnu boIa pacnc tarc
°Visvambhara Ieff for home ouf of fear. You pIease go home and speak fo Him
fhere.
TEXT 103
ara-bara así yaáí cancaIata harc
amaraí ánarí áíba tomara gocarc
°If He comes back here again and creafes mischief, fhen we wiII cafch Him and
hand Him over fo you.
TEXT 10+
hautuhc sc hatna haníIana toma stnanc
toma baí bnagyavan naní tríbnuvanc
°Whafever we said fo you was simpIy in jesf. AcfuaIIy fhere is no one more
forfunafe fhan you in fhe fhree worIds.
TEXT 105
sc ncna nanáana yara grna-majnc tnahc
hí harítc parc tarc hsuána-trsa-sohc`
°How can one be affecfed by hunger, fhirsf, or Iamenfafion if he has such a son
af home:
Tlc woid trsa mcans iliisi.`
TEXT 106
tumí sc scvíIa satya prabnura carana
tara manabnagya,-yara c-ncna nanáana
°You are cerfainIy mosf forfunafe fo have fhe Supreme Lord as your son and
serve His Iofus feef.
Tlc branmanas spolc ilcsc siaicmcnis aboui ilc good loiiunc ol Jagannaila
Misia, wlo is ilc cicinal scivani ol ilc Loid as His lailci.
TEXT 107
hotí aparaána yaáí vísvambnara harc
tabu tarc tnuíbana nráaya-uparc¨
°Even if Visvambhara commifs miIIions of offenses, we wiII sfiII keep Him in
our hearfs.`
Tlc woid tnuíbana mcans wc will lccp` oi wc will placc.` Tlis woid is cuiicnily
uscd in ilc Mymcnsing disiiici ol langladcsl.
TEXT 108
janmc-janmc hrsna-bnahta cí-saba jana
c saba uttama-buáání ínara harana
Because fhese brahmanas had aII been devofees of Krsna for many Iifefimes,
fhey had fine infeIIigence.
Tlc woid uttama-buáání iclcis io ilc aiiiiudc ol loving scivicc io ilc Supicmc
Loid.
TEXT 109
atacva prabnu níja-scvaha sanítc
nana hriáa harc, hcna na parc bujnítc
In fhis way fhe Lord enjoyed various pasfimes wifh His efernaI servanfs which
ordinary peopIe cannof undersfand.
TEXT 110
mísra boIc,- ºscna putra toma sabahara
yaáí aparaána Iana,-sapatna amara¨
]agannafha Misra said, °He is your son as weII. You musf nof be offended by
His acfions.`
TEXT 111
tasabara sangc mísra harí hoIahuIí
grnc aíIcna mísra naí hutunaIi
Affer embracing aII fhe brahmanas, ]agannafha Misra happiIy refurned home.
TEXT 112
ara-patnc gnarc gcIa prabnu-vísvambnara
natnctc monana puntní, ycna sasaánara
MeanwhiIe, Lord Visvambhara refurned home by anofher pafh. He resembIed
fhe brighf moon as He carried affracfive books in His hand.
Tlc woid monana mcans bcauiilul,` and ilc woids ycna sasaánara mcans as
sooiling biigli wliic as ilc moon.`
TEXT 113
Iíhnana-haIíra bínáu sobnc gaura angc
campahc IagíIa ycna carí-áíhc bnrngc
Drops of ink beaufified fhe Lord's goIden Iimbs and resembIed bumbIe bees
surrounding a campaha fIower.
Tlc bodily complcxion ol Nimai icscmblcd ilc campaha llowci, and ilc bccs wcic
blacl coloicd. Wlcn Nimai wioic, dois ol inl mailcd His vaiious limbs. Tlis
sigli appcaicd lilc blacl bccs cnciicling a campaha llowci.
TEXT 11+
ºjanani`¨ baIíya prabnu IagíIa áahítc
ºtaíIa ácna morc, yaí sínana harítc¨
The Lord caIIed ouf, °Mofher! Give Me some oiI. Lef Me go fake bafh.`
TEXT 115
putrcra vacana suní saci narasíta
hícnuí na áchnc angc snancra caríta
Hearing her son's requesf, mofher Sacï became joyfuI. She couId nof see any
sign fhaf He had faken bafh.
Tlc woids snancra caríta mcan sympioms ol laving ialcn bail.`
TEXT 116
taíIa áíya saciácvi manc-manc ganc
ºbaIíhara hí baIíIa, híba ávíja-ganc
Affer giving Him fhe oiI, Sacïdevï fhoughf, °Whaf did fhose girIs and
brahmanas compIain abouf:
TEXT 117
Iíhnana-haIíra bínáu acnc saba angc
scí vastra paríánana, scí puntní sangc¨
°He has drops of ink on His body, and He is wearing fhe same cIofhes and
carrying fhe same books.`
TEXT 118
hsanchc aíIa jagannatna mísra-vara
mísrc áchní hoIctc utníIa vísvambnara
Soon affer, ]agannafha Misra arrived fhere and Visvambhara cIimbed on his
Iap.
TEXT 119
scí aIínganc mísra banya naní janc
ananác purníta naíIa putra-áarasanc
Srï Misra was fiIIed wifh ecsfasy on seeing his son, and he Iosf exfernaI
consciousness by His embrace.
Tlc woids banya naní janc mcan wiiloui cxicinal consciousncss.`
TEXT 120
mísra áchnc sarva-anga ánuIaya vyapíta
snana-cínna na áchníya naíIa vísmíta
Srï Misra was asfonished fo see fhaf Nimai was covered wifh dusf and devoid
of any sign fhaf He had faken bafh.
TEXT 121
mísra boIc,- ºvísvambnara, hí buáání tomara`
Iohcrc na ácna hcnc snana haríbara`
He said, °Visvambhara, whaf kind of menfaIify do You have: Why don'f You
Ief peopIe fake bafh:
TEXT 122
vísnu-puja-sajja hcnc hara apanara`
vísnu haríyao bnaya naníha tomara`¨
°Why do You sfeaI fhe ingredienfs meanf for worshiping Lord Visnu: Don'f
You have any reverence for Lord Visnu:`
Tlc woid haríyao mcans cvcn alici diicci icalizaiion.`
TEXT 123
prabnu boIc,- ºají amí naní yaí snanc
amara samnatí-gana gcIa aguyanc
The Lord repIied, °Today I have nof yef gone for bafh. My friends have gone
ahead of Me.
Tlc woid samnatí-gana iclcis io ilc Loid's companions, ilc woid aguyanc is a
coiiupiion ol ilc woid agravan, wlicl mcans wcni alcad.`
TEXT 12+
sahaIa Iohcrc tara harc avyabnara
na gcIco sabc áosa hancna amara
°They have misbehaved wifh fhose brahmanas and girIs, who are bIaming Me
even fhough I wasn'f fhere.
Tlc woid avyabnara mcans wiong dccds` oi misbclavioi.`
TEXT 125
na gcIco yaáí áosa hancna amara
satya tabc haríba sabarc avyabnara¨
°Since fhey bIame Me when I wasn'f even fhere, now I wiII acfuaIIy do some
mischief fo fhem.`
TEXT 126
cta baIí nasí prabnu yana ganga-snanc
punan scí míIíIcna sísu-gana-sanc
Saying fhis, fhe Lord smiIed as He Ieff fo fake bafh in fhe Ganges, where He
mef again wifh His friends.
TEXT 127
vísvambnara áchní sabc aIíngana harí
nasayc sahaIa sísu sunína caturi
When Visvambhara arrived fhere, fhe boys embraced Him and Iaughed affer
hearing whaf happened.
TEXT 128
sabcí prasamsc,- ºbnaIa nímaí catura
bnaIa cáaíIa ají marana pracura`¨
They aII praised Him, saying, °Nimai, You are very cIever. You have escaped a
good beafing foday.`
Tlc woid marana mcans io bcai.`
TEXT 129
jaIa-hcIí harc prabnu saba-sísu-sanc
nctna saci-jagannatna manc-manc ganc
As fhe Lord engaged in wafer sporfs wifh fhe boys, af home ]agannafha Misra
and Sacï were confempIafing.
Tlc woid ganc mcans io ilinl.`
TEXT 130
ºyc yc haníIcna hatna, scna mítnya nanc
tabc hcnc snana-cínna hícnu naní ácnc`
°Whafever fhey compIained cannof be faIse. Buf fhen why were fhere no
sympfoms on His body of His having faken bafh:
TEXT 131
scí-mata angc ánuIa, scí-mata vcsa`
scí puntní, scí vastra, scí-mata hcsa`
°His body was covered wifh dusf, He had fhe same dress and same books, His
hair was dry-everyfhing as fhough He had nof faken bafh!
TEXT 132
c bujní manusya nanc srí-vísvambnara`
maya-rupc hrsna va janmíIa mora gnara`
°If seems fhaf Srï Visvambhara is nof an ordinary human being! Perhaps Lord
Krsna has appeared by His infernaI pofency as a human being in our house!
In ilis vcisc ilc woid maya-rupc iclcis io ilc Supicmc Loid Gauia-Kisna's cicinal
lumanlilc loim, manilcsicd by His inicinal poicncy yogamaya. In ilc Lagnu-
bnagavatamrta (Purva +13, +1+) ii is siaicd: In many placcs ilc woid maya iclcis
io ilc Loid's inicinal poicncy. Tlc inicinal poicncy ol ilc Loid is cicinal and is
lnown as maya.` In ilc Catur-vcáa-síhna-srutí, Madlvacaiya las siaicd: ato
mayamayam vísnum pravaáantí manisínan: Tlc body acccpicd by ilc Supicmc
Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad is callcd mayamaya.`
TEXT 133
hon manapurusa va,-hícnuí na janí¨
ncna-matc cíntítc aíIa ávíja-maní
°Ofherwise He may be some ofher greaf personaIify. We don'f know.` WhiIe
fhey were confempIafing in fhis way, fhe Lord, who is fhe jeweI amongsf fhe
brahmanas, arrived fhere.
TEXT 13+
putra-áarasanananác gnucíIa vícara
sncnc purna naíIa áonnc, hícnu naní ara
In fhe ecsfasy of seeing fheir son, fhe coupIe forgof aII fheir ideas and became
so fiIIed wifh affecfion fhaf nofhing eIse was imporfanf.
Tlc woid vícara mcans io ilinl,` io ascciiain ilc iiuil,` io considci,` oi io
discuss.` Tlc woids hícnu naní ara mcan as il noiling lad lappcncd bcloic` oi
as il ilcic wcic no conncciion ai all io ilai incidcni.`
TEXT 135
ycí áuí-pranara prabnu yaya paáíbarc
scí áuí yuga naí tnahc sc áonnarc
The fwo praharas, six hours, fhaf fhe Lord spenf af schooI sfudying seemed
Iike fwo yugas for fhe coupIe.
Duc io scpaiaiion liom Nimai, ilc duiaiion ol six louis appcaicd lilc iwo yugas
loi Jagannaila Misia and Sacïdcvï.
TEXT 136
hotí-rupc hotí-muhnc vcác yaáí haya
tabu c-áonnara bnagycra naní samuccaya
If fhe Vcdas chanfed fhe gIories of fhis coupIe wifh miIIions of moufhs, in
miIIions of ways, sfiII fhey couId nof reach fhe Iimif of fheir good forfune.
TEXT 137
saci-jagannatna-payc ranu namashara
ananta-branmanáa-natna putra rupc yanra
Lef me offer my respecffuI obeisances unfo fhe feef of Sacïdevï and ]agannafha
Misra, whose son is fhe Lord of innumerabIe universes.
TEXT 138
cí-mata hriáa harc vaíhuntncra raya
bujnítc na parc hcna tannana mayaya
In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha enjoys His pasfimes, which by fhe infIuence
of His exfernaI energy no one can undersfand.
TEXT 139
sri hrsna-caítanya nítyananáa-canáa jana
vrnáavana áasa tacnu paáa-yugc gana
Accepfing Srï Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
1nus cnás tnc LngIísn transIatíon oj tnc Gaudïya-blasya oj Siï Caiianya-blagavaia,
Cnaptcr Síx, cntítIcá º1nc Lorá Pcgíns Stuáyíng aná Hís CníIánooá Míscnícj.¨
Chapfer Seven
Srï Visvarupa Takes Sannyasa
Tlis clapici coniains dcsciipiions ol Visvaiupa's acccpiancc ol sannyasa and
Gauialaii's acccpiancc ol ilc mood ol Daiiaiicya and insiiuciing His moilci on
ilc Absoluic Tiuil wlilc siiiing on a pilc ol icjccicd clay pois.
Siï Gauia-gopala cxpandcd His vaiious misclicvous clildlood pasiimcs. Nimai
would givc up His misclicl as soon as Hc saw His cldci bioilci, Visvaiupa.
Visvaiupa was icnounccd sincc ilc iimc ol His biiil, and Hc was ilc abodc ol all
good qualiiics. Wlcncvci Hc cxplaincd ilc sciipiuics, Hc would csiablisl
dcvoiional scivicc as ilcii only puipoii. Hc lad no inicicsi in anyiling oilci ilan
sciving Kisna wiil all ol His scnscs. Alilougl Hc lncw His youngci bioilci was
lala-gopala Kisna, Hc did noi disclosc ilis conlidcniial laci io anyonc. Visvaiupa
always icmaincd inioxicaicd by discussing iopics ol Kisna and sciving Kisna in
ilc associaiion ol ilc Vaisnavas. Sccing ilc cniiic woild was mad alici maiciial
cnjoymcni, ilc sccd ol cnvy loi Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas was picscni in cvciyonc's
lcaii, and cvcn ilc icciicis ol Pnagavaá-gita and Srimaá Pnagavatam wcic dcvoid
ol dcvoiion io Kisna, ilc puic dcvoiccs lcadcd by Advaiia Ãcaiya bcgan io ciy loi
ilc pailciic condiiion ol ilc living cniiiics. Siï Visvaiupa cvcn dccidcd io givc up
woildly lilc and considcd, I will no longci scc ilc laccs ol sucl pcoplc.` Lvciyday
alici ialing moining bail in ilc Gangcs Visvaiupa would go io Advaiia Ãcaiya's
lousc, wlcic Hc would cxplain ilai dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna is ilc csscncc ol
all sciipiuics. Scni by Sacïdcvï, ilc clild Nimai also wcni daily io ilc lousc ol
Advaiia Ãcaiya io biing His cldci bioilci lomc loi luncl. Ai ilai iimc ilc
dcvoiccs piaciically cnicicd samaání upon sccing ilc cnclaniing bcauiy ol
Gauialaii, as ii is naiuial loi dcvoiccs io bc aiiiacicd by sccing ilc loim ol ilc
Loid. Taling advaniagc ol ilis incidcni, ilc auiloi csiablislcs ilc dcvoiccs'
maicllcss lovc loi ilc Supicmc Loid by ciiing ilc convcisaiion bciwccn Suladcva
Gosvamï and Paiïlsii Malaiaja liom ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam. Tlc spiiii soul is ilc
lilc ol ilc living cniiiy, and Siï Nandanandana is ilc Supcisoul, oi ilc lilc ol ilc
spiiii soul. Tlai is wly ilc gopis acccpicd Kisna as ilcii lilc and soul. Alilougl
Kisna is also ilc Supcisoul ol dcmons lilc Kamsa, ilcy cannoi undcisiand ilis
duc io ilcii ollcnccs. Tlc swccincss ol sugai candy is lnown io all. Alilougl duc
io ilc lauli ol ilc ionguc ii may iasic biiici io somc, ilc swccincss ol ilc candy is
nciilci losi noi diminislcd. Tlosc wlo aic aiiiacicd io ilc supicmc swccincss ol
Siï Gauiasundaia aic mosi loiiunaic, wlilc ilosc wlo aic noi aic simply
unloiiunaic. Ncvciilclcss, ilc swccincss ol Siï Gauiasundaia is noi diminislcd.
Alilougl Visvaiupa camc lomc on ilc oidci ol moilci Sacï, Hc soon iciuincd io
ilc lousc ol Advaiia Ãcaiya. Wlcncvci Visvaiupa camc lomc, Hc did noi indulgc
in woildly bclavioi; iailci, Hc would pass His iimc siiiing in ilc icmplc ioom.
Wlcn Visvaiupa lcaid ilai His paicnis wcic aiianging loi His maiiiagc, Hc
bccamc mosi unlappy and alici a lcw days cxlibiicd His pasiimc ol ialing
sannyasa. Tlus Hc bccamc icnowncd in ilc woild as Siï Sanlaiaianya. Tlc lcaiis
ol Sacï and Jagannaila (wlo wcic in ilc iiansccndcnial mood ol vatsaIya-rasa)
wcic gicaily paincd wlcn Visvaiupa iool sannyasa, and Gauiasundaia, lccling
scpaiaiion loi His bioilci (scpaiaiion loi His puic scivani), displaycd His pasiimc
ol losing consciousncss. Duc io scpaiaiion liom Visvaiupa (scpaiaiion liom a
dcvoicc), ilc dcvoiccs lcadcd by Advaiia Ãcaiya bcgan io ciy. All ilc liicnds ol
Sacï and Jagannaila camc io solacc ilcm in vaiious ways. Hcaiing aboui
Visvaiupa's acccpiancc ol sannyasa, ilc dcvoiccs all wanicd io go livc in ilc loicsi.
Advaiia Piablu consolcd cvciyonc by saying, Kisnacandia will soon manilcsi
bcloic us and miiigaic all ol oui disiicss. Hc will pciloim pasiimcs ilai aic iaic loi
cvcn Suladcva and Piallada.` Alici bccoming pacilicd, Nimai bcgan io siudy
aiicniivcly, and Hc always icmaincd wiil His paicnis. Alilougl moilci Sacï was
lappy io lcai aboui lci son's wondcilul iniclligcncc and lnowlcdgc, Jagannaila
Misia was in anxiciy bccausc lc ilougli, Duc io His inicnsc siudy, ilis son will
also icalizc ilai ilis woild is icmpoiaiy and dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna is ilc
csscncc ol lilc. Tlcn Hc will lollow ilc looisicps ol His cldci bioilci.` Alici a long
dcbaic wiil Sacï, Jagannaila Misia sioppcd Nimai's siudics. Tlcicalici Nimai
again bcgan io cxlibii misclicvous pasiimcs. Onc day Nimai sai on a pilc ol
uniouclablc clay pois. Wlcn moilci Sacï iold Him noi io sii ilcic, Nimai icplicd,
How can a loolisl pcison wlo docs noi lnow low io icad and wiiic disciiminaic
bciwccn puiiiy and impuiiiy' Ioi Mc, ii is all ilc samc.` In ilc mood ol
Daiiaiicya, Malapiablu coniinucd io insiiuci His moilci, Tlc considciaiion ol
puiiiy and impuiiiy is boin liom ilc imaginaiion oi mcnial spcculaiion ol
mundanc pcoplc. Tlc Absoluic Tiuil, Loid Visnu, is picscni cvciywlcic. And
wlcicvci ilc Loid is picscni is mosi puic. Tlosc wlo cannoi undcisiand ilai ilc
Loid is picscni cvciywlcic simply clasc alici mcnial conccpiions. Tlc cooling
pois ol Visnu aic ncvci impuic, ilcy aic always puic. Oilci oidinaiy iicms aic
puiilicd by ilcii ioucl. Tlc Loid is ncvci picscni in a placc ilai is impuic, oi
dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc.` Alilougl Nimai cxplaincd all spiiiiual iopics in ilc
mood ol a clild, Sacï and oilci iclaiivcs in ilc mood ol vatsaIya could noi
undcisiand ilosc insiiuciions duc io ilc inllucncc ol yogamaya. Wlcn Sacïdcvï
saw ilai Nimai would noi lcavc ilai diiiy placc, slc pcisonally giabbcd ilc clild's
land and iool Him loi bail. Tlcicalici Sacïdcvï and oilcis inloimcd Jagannaila
Misia, Nimai is lccling mosi unlappy bccausc Hc cannoi siudy,` so on cvciyonc's
icqucsi Puiandaia Misia oidcicd Nimai io coniinuc His siudics.
TEXT 1
jaya jaya mana-mancsvara gauracanára
jaya jaya vísvambnara-príya-bnahta-vrnáa
AII gIories fo Srï Gauracandra, fhe Lord of aII Iords. AII gIories fo
Visvambhara's beIoved devofees.
TEXT 2
jaya jagannatna-saci-putra sarva-prana
hrpa-árstyc hara prabnu sarva-jivc trana
AII gIories fo ]agannafha and Sacï's son, who is fhe Iife and souI of aII. O Lord,
pIease deIiver fhe Iiving enfifies by Your mercifuI gIance.
Tlc woid sarva-prana iclcis io Hc wlo is ilc lilc and soul ol His scivanis. Tlc son
ol Sacï is ilc souicc ol all conscious cniiiics.
TEXT 3
ncna matc navaávipc sri-gaurasunáara
baIya-IiIa-cnaIc harc prahasa vístara
In fhis way Srï Gaurasundara manifesfed His chiIdhood pasfimes in
Navadvïpa.
Tlc woids harc prahasa vístara indicaic ilai ilc misclicvous pasiimcs ilai Siï
Gauiasundaia cxlibiicd in His clildlood lad iwo puiposcs. Tlc diicci puiposc
was io aiiiaci His dcvoiccs and consianily incicasc ilcii ccsiasy, and ilc indiicci
puiposc was io conliim ilc icmpoiaiy naiuic ol mundanc objccis ol scnsc
giaiilicaiion by dcsiioying ilcm in a misclicvous way. Sincc acccpiing and
icjcciing mundanc objccis cicaics vaiious disiuibanccs, obsiiuciing oi minimizing
ilc aiicmpi io cnjoy sucl objccis is cciiainly loi ilc cicinal bcnclii ol ilc
condiiioncd souls. A condiiioncd soul's consiiiuiional duiics aic iiansloimcd inio
mcnial spcculaiion duc io lis cxicinal pciccpiion. As a icsuli, iailci ilan sciving
ilc Loid, onc's piopcnsiiy loi cnjoying ilc maiciial woild incicascs. In ilc
abscncc ol ilis piopcnsiiy, onc's spiiiiual consiiiuiional cngagcmcni ol dcvoiional
scivicc, in ilc loim ol libciaiion liom maiciial cnjoymcni and cndcavoi loi
aclicving Kisna, bccomcs manilcsi.
TEXT +
nírantara capaIata harc saba-sanc
mayc síhnaIco praboána naní manc
The Lord reguIarIy engaged in mischief-making. He wouId nof sfop even by
His mofher's order.
TEXT 5
síhnaíIc aro naya áví-guna cancaIa
grnc yana paya, tana bnangayc sahaIa
Whenever His parenfs fried fo resfrain Him, He wouId creafe fwice as much
mischief. He wouId fhen break anyfhing af home fhaf He couId gef His hands
on.
TEXT 6
bnayc ara hícnu na boIayc bapa-maya
svaccnanác paramananác hncIaya IiIaya
Thus, ouf of fear, His parenfs no Ionger fried fo resfrain fhe Lord, who was
fhen free fo fuIIy enjoy His pasfimes.
TEXT 7
aáí-hnanáa-hatna-ycna amrta-sravana
yanín sísu-rupc hriáa harc narayana
The fopics of Adí-hhanda are Iike a sfream of necfar, for fhey reIafe fhe
chiIdhood pasfimes of Lord Narayana.
TEXT 8
píta, mata, hanarc na harc prabnu bnaya
vísvarupa agraja áchníIc namra naya
The Lord was nof afraid of anyone, incIuding His parenfs, buf He dispIayed
humiIify on seeing His eIder brofher, Visvarupa.
TEXT 9
prabnura agraja vísvarupa bnagavan
ajanma vírahta sarva-guncra níánana
Srï Visvarupa, fhe PersonaIify of Godhead, was fhe Lord's eIder brofher. From
birfh He was defached from sense grafificafion. He was fhe abode of aII
franscendenfaI quaIifies.
TEXT 10
sarva-sastrc sabc vahnancna vísnu-bnahtí
hnanáítc tannara vyahnya naní haro sahtí
He expIained fhaf fhe purporf of aII scripfures was devofionaI service fo Lord
Visnu, and no one was abIe fo refufe His expIanafion.
TEXT 11
sravanc, vaáanc, manc, sarvcnáríya-ganc
hrsna-bnahtí vínc ara na boIc, na sunc
Wifh His ears, moufh, mind, and ofher senses, He wouId nof speak or hear
abouf anyfhing ofher fhan devofionaI service fo Lord Krsna.
TEXT 12
anujcra áchní atí víIahsana rita
vísvarupa manc ganc naíya vísmíta
Seeing His brofher's uncommon acfivifies, Visvarupa was sfruck wifh wonder
and fhoughf.
Tlc woids víIahsana rita mcan cxiiaoidinaiy oi coniiaiy bclavioi.`
TEXT 13
ºc baIaha habnu nanc prahrta cnaoyaIa
rupc, acaranc,-ycna sri-baIa-gopaIa
°This boy cannof be an ordinary chiId. His beaufy and acfivifies appear jusf
Iike fhose of Srï BaIa-gopaIa.
Tlc woid prahrta cnaoyaIa indicaic an oidinaiy mundanc clild wlo is loiccd io
cnjoy ilc liuiis ol lis laima.
TEXT 1+
yata amanusí harma níravaání harc
c bujní,-hncIcna hrsna c sísu-sarirc¨
°I can undersfand from fhe uncommon acfivifies He consfanfIy performs fhaf
Lord Krsna enjoys pasfimes fhrough fhe body of fhis chiId.`
Tlc woid amanusí mcans noi claiaciciisiic ol a luman bcing,` noi ol ilis
woild,` oi divinc.`
TEXT 15
cí-mata cíntc vísvarupa-manasaya
hanarc na bnangc tattva, sva-harma haraya
Considering in fhis way, Visvarupa kepf fo His own acfivifies and did nof
discIose fhis secref fo anyone.
Tlc pliasc tattva na bnangc indicaics ilai Visvaiupa ncvci discloscd io anyonc
ilai Siï Visvamblaia is Siï Kisna Himscll.
TEXT 16
níravaání tnahc sarva-vaísnavcra sangc
hrsna-hatna, hrsna-bnahtí, hrsna-puja-rangc
He consfanfIy associafed wifh fhe Vaisnavas by discussing fopics of Krsna,
performing devofionaI service fo Krsna, and engaging in fhe worship of Krsna.
Visvaiupa always livcd in ilc associaiion ol ilc dcvoiccs, discusscd iopics aboui
Kisna wiil ilc dcvoiccs, and aiiaincd ccsiasy by icspccilully sciving Kisna.
TEXT 17
jagat-pramatta-ánana-putra-víáya-rasc
vaísnava áchníIc matra sabc upanasc
The peopIe of fhe worId were mad for enjoying weaIfh, chiIdren, and
educafion. Whenever fhey saw fhe Vaisnavas, fhey wouId ridicuIe fhem.
Mundanc pcoplc woil laid io aclicvc wcalil, clildicn, and cducaiion, and wlcn
ilcy do noi scc sucl piopcnsiiics in a Vaisnava, ilcy dciidc lim.
TEXT 18
arya-taraja paánc saba vaísnava áchníya
ºyatí, sati, tapasvio yaíbc maríya
They wouId compose bIasphemous rhymes and recife fhem when fhey saw a
Vaisnava. They chaIIenged, °Whaf is fhe use of being a sannyasï, a chasfe wife,
or a tapasvï: They musf aIso die.
In ilc pliasc arya-taraja ilc woid arya iclcis io a lcngali pocm composcd aboui
somc paiiiculai incidcni oi pcison. Tlc woid taraja is an Aiabian woid iclciiing
io insuliing pocms cxclangcd in ilc loim ol qucsiions and answcis bciwccn iwo
paiiics in a musical pciloimancc oi ligli songs.
Tlc ailcisiic icsidcnis ol Navadvïpa ai ilai iimc lollowcd ilc dociiinc ol Caivala
Muni and wcic ilus maddcncd by scnsc giaiilicaiion duc io lalscly idcniilying
ilcmsclvcs wiil ilcii bodics. Wlcncvci ilcy saw ilc puic Vaisnavas ilcy would
icasc ilcm wiil pocms ilai ilcy lad composcd. Tlcy cvcn said ilai ilc
pciloimancc ol icligious duiics by sannyasis, clasic womcn, and ascciics aic all
usclcss, bccausc in spiic ol accumulaiing gicai piciy ilcy cannoi savc ilcmsclvcs
liom dcail. So ilcic was no nccd io obscivc sucl icligious duiics. In oilci woids,
ilcy considcicd sucl pcoplc unloiiunaic miscicanis.
TEXT 19
tarc baIí suhrtí,-yc áoIa, gnoáa caác
áasa-bísa jana yara agc pacnc raác
°We consider someone pious if he can ride on a paIanquin or horse
surrounded by fen or fwenfy peopIe.
On ilc oilci land, ilcy considcicd ilai a loiiunaic pcison was onc wlo ialcs
piidc in lis opulcncc as lc iidcs on a loisc oi palanquin suiioundcd by many
scivanis and associaics.
TEXT 20
cta yc, gosaní, bnavc harana hranáana
tabu ta áaríárya-áunhna na naya hnanáana`
°You aII cry for fhe Lord wifh Iove and devofion, yef you remain poverfy-
sfricken.
Tlc woid bnavc mcans wiil inicnsc lovc,` and ilc woid gosaní is a icspccilul
addicss io ilc Loid. Ai ilc iimc ol claniing Kisna's namcs icais ol lovc llow liom
ilc cycs ol His loving dcvoiccs. Tlc ailcisiic laimis wlo wcic cagci loi scnsc
cnjoymcni and wlo wcic ollcndcis ai ilc lcci ol ilc loly namcs did noi acccpi
sucl llow ol icais as a sympiom ol lovc loi Kisna; iailci, ilcy iidiculcd ilc
claniing ol Kisna's namcs and slcdding ol icais as usclcss, bccausc ilcy ilougli
ilai by claniing Kisna's namcs ilc dcvoiccs wcic noi ablc io aiiain ilc
insignilicani and iiiclcvani liuii ol liccdom liom povciiy. In oilci woids, ilc
dcvoiccs wcic noi ablc io aclicvc maiciial piospciiiy and lappincss by
couniciaciing ilcii povciiy wiil ilc lclp ol ilc loly namc, wlicl is nondillcicni
liom ilc cicinally woislipablc Loid Kisna. Tlosc ailcisis commiiicd scvcic
ollcnscs ai ilc lcci ol ilc loly namcs by ilcii laiillcssncss. In oilci woids, ilcy
did noi bclicvc ilai by puicly claniing ilc loly namcs onc aiiains lovc ol Kisna,
by namabnasa all ol onc's anartnas aic dcsiioycd and onc is liccd liom all maiciial
misciics, and by claniing wiil ollcnsc onc aclicvcs ilc liuiis ol trívarga-ánarma,
artna, and hama. Iuiilcimoic, bccausc ilcy lad no laiil in ilc Supicmc Loid,
ilcy did noi bclicvc ilai in ilc couisc ol ilcii scivicc io ilc Loid ilc puic
dcvoiccs gladly acccpi vaiious misciics and povciiy as ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid. Tlcy
simply dcsiicd ilai ilc dcvoiccs would bccomc giccdy loi maiciial cnjoymcni and
scnsc giaiilicaiion lilc ilcmsclvcs.
TEXT 21
gnanagnana narí narí baIí cnaáa áaha
hruáána naya gosaní suníIc baáa áaha
°You IoudIy and repeafedIy chanf fhe name of Lord Hari, buf He becomes
angry when anyone IoudIy chanfs His name.`
Tlosc ailcisis would say ilai il onc always loudly clanis ilc loly namcs, ilc
gosaní, oi Loid, would bc displcascd.
TEXT 22
cí-mata boIc hrsna-bnahtí-sunya janc`
suní mana-áunhna paya bnagavata-ganc
PeopIe who were devoid of devofion for fhe Supreme Lord wouId speak fo fhe
Vaisnavas in fhis way, and fhe devofees feIf greaf sorrow on hearing such fhings.
TEXT 23
hotnao na sunc hcna hrsncra hirtana
áagána áchnc sahaIa samsara anuhsana
The sound of fhe chanfing of Lord Krsna's name couId nof be heard anywhere,
as everyone in fhe worId confinuaIIy burned in fhe fire of maferiaI exisfence.
TEXT 2+
áunhna baáa paya vísvarupa bnagavan
na sunc abnista hrsna-canárcra ahnyana
The Supreme Lord, Srï Visvarupa, was mosf disfressed because He did nof
hear any gIorificafion of His worshipabIe Lord, Srï Krsna.
TEXT 25
gita, bnagavata yc yc janc va paáaya
hrsna-bnahtí-vyahnya haro na aísc jínvaya
Even fhose who spoke on 8hagavad-gïta or Srïmad 8hagavatam wouId never
expIain anyfhing abouf devofion fo Krsna.
Tlosc so-callcd lcaincd piolcssois wlo lad no dcvoiion loi Visnu iaugli Srimaá
Pnagavaá-gita and Srimaá Pnagavatam, bui ilcy ncvci cxplaincd ilc impoiiancc ol
dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna. lcing ovciwlclmcd wiil piidc liom ilcii maiciial
cducaiion, on ilc basis ol ilcsc sciipiuics ilcy iaugli icligiosiiy, cconomic
dcvclopmcni, and scnsc giaiilicaiion io ilc scnsc cnjoycis and ilc libciaiion ol
mciging in impcisonal lialman io ilc icnounccd Mayavadïs.
TEXT 26
hutarha gnusíya saba aányapaha marc
bnahtí ncna nama naní janayc samsarc
The feachers wasfed fheir Iives in useIess argumenfs. PeopIe of fhe worId had
nof even heard fhe name °bhakfi.`
Tlc woid gnusíya mcans io dcclaic,` io cxplain,` oi io disclosc.`
TEXT 27
aávaíta-acarya-aáí yata bnahta-gana
jivcra humatí áchní harayc hranáana
Thus fhe devofees headed by Advaifa Âcarya simpIy cried upon seeing fhe
afheisfic menfaIify of fhe peopIe.
TEXT 28
áunhnc vísvarupa-prabnu manc manc ganc
ºna áchníba Ioha-muhna, caIí yana vanc¨
In such disfress, Visvarupa considered, °I wiII nof Iook af fhe face of fhese
maferiaIisfic peopIe, rafher I wiII go fo fhe foresf.`
TEXT 29
usan-haIc vísvarupa harí ganga-snana
aávaíta-sabnaya así naya upastnana
Every morning Srï Visvarupa wouId fake bafh in fhe Ganges and fhen go fo fhe
gafhering af Advaifa Prabhu's house.
TEXT 30
sarva-sastrc vahnancna hrsna-bnahtí-sara
suníya aávaíta suhnc harcna nunhara
Visvarupa esfabIished devofionaI service fo Krsna as fhe essence of aII
scripfures. On hearing His expIanafion, Advaifa Prabhu roared wifh happiness.
TEXT 31
puja cnaáí vísvarupc ánarí harí hoIc
ananác vaísnava saba narí narí boIc
Advaifa Ieff His Deify worship fo embrace Visvarupa, and aII fhe Vaisnavas
happiIy chanfed, °Hari! Hari!`
TEXT 32
hrsnananác bnahta-gana harc símna-naáa
haro cíttc ara naní spnurayc vísaáa
Then in fhe ecsfasy of Krsna consciousness aII fhe devofees roared IoudIy Iike
Iions, and Iamenfafion no Ionger remained in fheir hearfs.
TEXT 33
vísvarupa cnaáí hcna naní yaya gnarc
vísvarupa na aíscna apana-manáírc
The devofees had no desire fo Ieave Visvarupa's associafion fo go home, nor
did Visvarupa have any desire fo Ieave fhem.
As ilc dcvoiccs could noi lcavc Visvaiupa io go lomc, Visvaiupa was also unablc
io lcavc ilc puic dcvoiccs' associaiion io go lomc.
TEXT 3+
ranánana haríya saci boIc vísvambnarc
ºtomara agrajc gíya anana satvarc¨
Affer compIefing her cooking, mofher Sacï foId Visvambhara, °Go quickIy and
bring Your eIder brofher.`
TEXT 35
maycra aácsc prabnu aávaíta-sabnaya
aíscna agrajcrc Iabara cnaIaya
On fhe order of His mofher, fhe Lord came fo Advaifa Âcarya's house fo caII
His eIder brofher home.
TEXT 36
asíya áchncna prabnu vaísnava-manáaIa
anyo nyc harcna hrsna-hatnana-mangaIa
When fhe Lord arrived fhere, He saw aII fhe Vaisnavas engaged in discussing
fopics of Lord Krsna.
Tlc woid vaísnava-manáaIa iclcis io ilc sociciy ol Vaisnavas. Tlc pliasc hrsna-
hatnana-mangaIa iclcis io ilc auspicious iopics ol Kisna.
TEXT 37
apana-prastava suní sri-gaurasunáara
sabarc harcna subna-árstí manonara
Hearing His gIorificafion, Srï Gaurasundara gIanced mercifuIIy on fhem.
Tlc pliasc apana-prastava mcans conccining His own gloiilics.`
TEXT 38
pratí-angc nírupama Iavanycra sima
hoti canára nanc cha nahncra upama
Each of fhe Lord's Iimbs surpassed fhe fopmosf Iimifs of beaufy. Even miIIions
of moons couId nof be compared wifh one of His foenaiIs.
TEXT 39
áígambara, sarva anga-ánuIaya ánusara
nasíya agraja-pratí harcna uttara
Sfanding naked wifh His body covered wifh dusf, Visvambhara smiIed and
spoke fo His eIder brofher.
TEXT +0
ºbnojanc aísa, bnaí, áahayc janani
agraja-vasana ánarí caIayc apaní
°My dear brofher, pIease come fo eaf. Mofher is caIIing You.` Visvambhara
fhen caughf hoId of His brofher's dhofi and foIIowed Him home.
TEXT +1
áchní sc monana rupa sarva-bnahta-gana
stnagíta naíya sabc harc nírihsana
On seeing fhe Lord's enchanfing form, aII fhe devofees were sfunned and fhey
confinuaIIy sfared af Him.
TEXT +2
samaáníra praya naíyacnc bnahta-ganc
hrsncra hatnana haru na aísc vaáanc
The devofees pracficaIIy enfered samadhí; fhey were even unabIe fo speak
abouf Krsna.
TEXT +3
prabnu áchní bnahta-mona svabnavcí naya
vína anubnavco áascra cítta Iaya
Devofees are by nafure overwheImed on seeing fheir Lord; indeed, even before
fhe devofees reaIized His idenfify, fhe Lord sfoIe away fheir hearfs.
Alilougl puic living cniiiics and condiiioncd living cniiiics aic by naiuic boil
dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, ilc consciousncss ol ilc loimci las bccn awalcncd so ilcy
can lccl ilc lovc ol ilcii cicinal woislipablc sac-cíá-ananáa Loid Visnu, wlilc ilc
laici aic undci ilc coniiol ol maya and cannoi do so. Wlcn ilc condiiioncd siaic
is ovcicomc, oi wlcn all anartnas aic dcsiioycd, a living cniiiy undci ilc slclici ol
scivicc io Loid Visnu can icmain puic cvcn wlilc icsiding in ilis maiciial woild.
Ai ilai iimc lc is callcd a mana-bnagavata. Tlc maányama-bnagavata is a puic
scivani ol ilc mana-bnagavata. Unlcss ilc hanístna-bnagavata icaclcs ilc siagc ol
maányama-bnagavata, lc icmains ilc scivani ol ilc maányama-bnagavata cvcn
ilougl lc is sciving a mana-bnagavata. Sincc ilc hanístna-bnagavata dcsiics lis
own spiiiiual piogicss and is iiavcling on ilc cicinal pcilcci pail io Vailunila, lc
is supciioi io ilc condiiioncd souls wlo aic dcsiious ol maiciial cnjoymcni and
libciaiion. lui lc las laiil only in Visnu as ilc iiansccndcnial Absoluic Tiuil,
and ilis icalizaiion qualilics lim as a hanístna-aáníhari. Wlcn onc aiiains ilc lcvcl
ol hanístna-aáníhara, lc can undcisiand ilai lis spiiiiual masici is siiuaicd as a
maányama-aáníhari. lui wlcn lc aiiains ilc lcvcl ol maányama-aáníhara, lc can
acccpi lis spiiiiual masici as a mana-bnagavata and qualily limscll io bccomc a
puic dcvoicc. Tlc mana-bnagavatas lavc no cngagcmcni oilci ilan ilc scivicc ol
Loid Haii and His dcvoiccs. lcing aiiaclcd io objccis noi iclaicd io Kisna,
oidinaiy condiiioncd souls cngagc in ilc scivicc ol ilc cxicinal woild duc io ilcii
impuic iniclligcncc. Wlcn sucl pcisons advancc io ilc lcvcl ol hanístna-aáníhara,
ilcy dovciail ilc liuiis ol ilcii aciiviiics wiil ilc Loid and ilus culiivaic mixcd
dcvoiional scivicc. In ilc cicinal naiuic ol ilc living cniiiics ilcic is an cicinal
piopcnsiiy callcd narí-bnahtí. As a loolisl condiiioncd soul is aiiiacicd io maiciial
objccis, a puic living cniiiy siiuaicd in dcvoiional scivicc, lis consiiiuiional
piopcnsiiy, is similaily aiiiacicd io ilc Loid. In ilc opinion ol somc unloiiunaic
pcisons, Lvcn dcvoiional scivicc, ilc cicinal piopcnsiiy ol ilc living cniiiics, is a
mundanc, pcivciicd, abominablc, illusoiy piopcnsiiy.` Tlosc wlo aiguc, oi ilc
loolisl pcisons wlo aic cxpcii in maiciial considciaiion, cannoi icalizc ilc puic
loim ol dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl is cicinally lull ol lnowlcdgc and bliss and
wlicl is ilc goal ol ilc libciaicd, scll-saiislicd, swanlilc pcisonaliiics; iailci ilcy
acccpi dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl is ilc cicinally pcilcci iiansccndcnial piopcnsiiy
ol ilc living cniiiics, as a mcnial concociion. Duc io ilis misconccpiion oidinaiy
pcoplc considci ilc cicinal aiiiaciion ol Suladcva Gosvamï, ilc cicsi jcwcl ol
lcaincd sclolais, loi Kisna as maiciial illusion, oi mona. Kccping in mind ilc
iiansccndcnial lappincss dciivcd liom sciving ilc Loid, ilc auiloi ai ilis
junciuic uscs ilc woid mona, illusion, loi ilc undcisianding ol oidinaiy pcoplc. Ii
is naiuial loi ilc cicinal scivanis ol Kisna io scivc Kisna wiil lovc and ccsiasy. In
oilci woids, ilc living cniiiy in lis consiiiuiional posiiion cicinally woislips
Kisna as lis naiuial piopcnsiiy. Tlc condiiioncd soul wiil ilc mood loi
cnjoymcni cannoi icalizc Kisna's lovc in ilis maiciial woild, bui Kisna wlo
aiiiacis ilc scll-saiislicd souls, unlnowingly aiiiacis ilc lcaiis ol His scivanis,
wlo lavc icnounccd maiciial cnjoymcni, wlosc consciousncss is awalcncd, and
wlo aic lnowcis ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil. Tlis is wlai is mcani by Kisna aiiiaciing
His scivanis wlo aic undci ilc slclici ol santa-rasa. Tlc scivanis wlo aic undci
ilc slclici ol santa-rasa, lilc ilc cows, siicls, loin, and lluic ol Viaja, alilougl
noi siiuaicd in áasya-rasa, unlnowingly scivc Kisna, wlilc cxicinally appcaiing
lcss-iniclligcni.
TEXT ++
prabnuo sc apana-bnahtcra cítta narc
c hatna bujnítc anya-janc naní parc
MaferiaIisfic persons are unabIe fo undersfand how fhe Lord sfeaIs fhe hearfs
of His devofees.
TEXT +5-+6
c ranasya víáíta haíIcna bnagavatc
parihsít suníIcna suhaácva naítc
prasangc sunana bnagavatcra ahnyana
suha-parihsítcra samvaáa anupama
Yef fhis mysfery was discIosed by Sukadeva Gosvamï fo Maharaja Parïksif in
fhe Srïmad 8hagavatam. PIease hear now fhe mafchIess discussion befween
Sukadeva and Parïksif from Srïmad 8hagavatam in fhis connecfion.
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.1+.+9) ii is siaicd: King Paiïlsii said: O branmana,
low could ilc cowlcid womcn lavc dcvclopcd loi Kisna, somconc clsc's son,
sucl unpicccdcnicd puic lovc-lovc ilcy ncvci lcli cvcn loi ilcii own clildicn'
Plcasc cxplain ilis.` Siï Suladcva Gosvamï icplicd in vciscs 50-57 as lollows: Siï
Suladcva Gosvamï said: O King, loi cvciy cicaicd bcing ilc dcaimosi iling is
cciiainly lis own scll. Tlc dcaincss ol cvciyiling clsc-clildicn, wcalil and so
on-is duc only io ilc dcaincss ol ilc scll. Ioi ilis icason, O bcsi ol lings, ilc
cmbodicd soul is scll-ccnicicd: lc is moic aiiaclcd io lis own body and scll ilan
io lis so-callcd posscssions lilc clildicn, wcalil and lomc. Indccd, loi pcisons
wlo ilinl ilc body is ilc scll, O bcsi ol lings, ilosc ilings wlosc impoiiancc lics
only in ilcii iclaiionslip io ilc body aic ncvci as dcai as ilc body iiscll. Il a
pcison comcs io ilc siagc ol considciing ilc body minc` insicad ol mc,` lc will
cciiainly noi considci ilc body as dcai as lis own scll. Alici all, cvcn as ilc body
is giowing old and usclcss, onc's dcsiic io coniinuc living icmains siiong.
Tlcicloic ii is lis own scll ilai is mosi dcai io cvciy cmbodicd living bcing, and ii
is simply loi ilc saiislaciion ol ilis scll ilai ilc wlolc maiciial cicaiion ol moving
and nonmoving cniiiics cxisis. You slould lnow Kisna io bc ilc oiiginal Soul ol
all living cniiiics. Ioi ilc bcnclii ol ilc wlolc univcisc, Hc las, oui ol His
causclcss mcicy, appcaicd as an oidinaiy luman bcing. Hc las donc ilis by ilc
siicngil ol His inicinal poicncy. Tlosc in ilis woild wlo undcisiand Loid Kisna
as Hc is scc all ilings, wlcilci siaiionaiy oi moving, as manilcsi loims ol ilc
Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Sucl cnliglicncd pcisons iccognizc no icaliiy
apaii liom ilc Supicmc Loid Kisna. Tlc oiiginal, unmanilcsicd loim ol maiciial
naiuic is ilc souicc ol all maiciial ilings, and ilc souicc ol cvcn ilai subilc
maiciial naiuic is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Kisna. Wlai, ilcn, could
onc ascciiain io bc scpaiaic liom Him'` Onc slould iclci io ilcsc vciscs and ilcii
iianslaiion by ilc auiloi ¦Vindavana dasa Tlaluia] in ilc lollowing vciscs.
TEXT +7
cí gauracanára yabc janmíIa gohuIc
sísu sangc grnc grnc hriáa harí buIc
When Srï Gauracandra appeared as Krsna in GokuIa, He pIayed in aII fhe
houses fhere wifh fhe ofher chiIdren.
Siï Gauiacandia pcisonally appcaicd in Golula as Siï Kisnacandia. Tlc ailcisi
communiiy says ilai Siï Kisna appcaicd +,712 ycais piioi io ilc advcni ol Siï
Gauia, and sincc Kisna camc bcloic Gauia and Gauia camc alici Kisna ilcic is
cciiainly a dillcicncc bciwccn Tlcm. Siïla Vindavana dasa Tlaluia, lowcvci, las
lcicin loibiddcn ilc puic dcvoiccs liom considciing maiciial iimc, placc, and
ciicumsianccs in iclaiion wiil ilc Absoluic Tiuil.
TEXT +8
janma naítc prabnurc sahaIa gopi-ganc
níja-putra naítco sncna harc manc
From fhe fime of fhe Lord's birfh, fhe gopïs had more affecfion for Him fhan
fhey had for fheir own sons.
Sncna, oi allcciion, is always mcani loi suboidinaics. Alilougl ilc scivanis ol
Kisna wlo consianily scivc Him in ilc mood ol conlidcniial liicndslip,
paicnilood, and conjugal lovc ioially icmain undci His suboidinaiion, ilcy
pioudly considci ilcmsclvcs supciioi io Kisna in oidci io solidily ilcii allcciion.
Tlis puic allcciion is picscni moic in Kisna's dcvoiccs ilan in Kisna Himscll. Tlc
supicmacy ol ilc woislipablc Loid is gicaici ilan ilai ol His scivanis. Wlcn Siï
Kisna was unablc io icpay His dcbi loi ilc loving scivicc icndcicd by Siïmaiï
Radlila, Hc acccpicd ilc mood ol Siï Radlila and displaycd Hci mcnialiiy. Tlc
pscudo-sampraáayas sucl as gaura-nagaris, wlo cngagc in maiciial cnjoymcni,
nouiisl a mood ol opposing Siï Gauiasundaia's picacling ol boil puic dcvoiional
scivicc and ilc gloiics ol His scivani's puic lovc. Puic dcvoiccs ol Gauia-Kisna do
noi acccpi ilis.
TEXT +9
yaáyapí isvara-buáányc na janc hrsncrc
svabnavcí putra naítc baáa sncna harc
AIfhough fhey never considered Krsna fhe Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead,
fhey had a nafuraI affracfion for Him more fhan fhey had for fheir own sons.
TEXT 50
suníya vísmíta baáa raja parihsít
suha-stnanc jíjnascna naí puIahíta
Hearing fhis, Maharaja Parïksif was sfruck wifh wonder. His hair sfood on
end, and he inquired from Sukadeva Gosvamï as foIIows.
TEXT 51
ºparama aábnuta hatna haníIa, gosaní`
tríbnuvanc cmata hotnao suní naí
°O Gosvamï, I have never before heard such wonderfuI narrafions wifhin fhe
fhree worIds.
TEXT 52
níja-putra naítc para-tanaya hrsncrc
hana áchní,-sncna haíIa hcmana-praharc`¨
°PIease expIain fo me how fhe gopïs dispIayed more affecfion for Krsna,
anofher's son, fhan for fheir own sons.`
TEXT 53-56
sri-suha hancna,-ºsuna, raja parihsít
paramatma-sarva-ácnc vaIIabna, víáíta
atma vínc putra va haIatra banánu-gana
grna naítc baníra haraya tata-hsana
atacva, paramatma-sabara jivana
scí paramatma-cí sri-nanáananáana
atacva paramatma-svabnava-haranc
hrsnctc aáníha sncna harc gopi-ganc
Sukadeva Gosvamï repIied, °O Maharaja Parïksif, if is weII-known fhaf fhe
SupersouI is dear fo aII. When fhe souI Ieaves fhe son, wife, or friend, fheir
body is faken ouf of fhe house. Therefore fhe SupersouI is fhe Iife of everyone.
Thaf SupersouI is fhe son of Nanda Maharaja. Thus fhe gopïs have more
affecfion for Krsna due fo His nafuraI characferisfics as fhe Supreme SouI.`
In ilcii dcsciipiion ol sayujya libciaiion, oi mciging in lialman, ilc lollowcis ol
suáána-ávaíta (puiilicd dualism) acccpi ilai ilc soul and ilc Supcisoul icmain
iogcilci. Ii is undcisiood liom ilc áva suparna vcisc in ilc Vcáas ilai ilc soul and
ilc Supcisoul aic boil picscni in onc vcsscl. As soon as a soul is bcicli ol ilc
scivicc ol ilc Supcisoul, lc dcvclops maiciial conccpiions. Alilougl ilc soul and
ilc Supcisoul aic boil picscni in ilis woild, wlicl is manilcsicd by ilc spiiiiual
poicncy ol ilc Loid, ilcic ncvciilclcss icmains a dillcicncc bciwccn ilcm. Yci
ilcic is noiling abominablc oi inlciioi in ilis dillcicncc. In oidci io csiablisl ilc
oncncss ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil, ilis nondual subsiancc las bccn cxplaincd undci
vaiious dociiincs lilc suáána-ávaíta (puiilicd dualism), vísístaávaíta (spccilic
monism), suáánaávaíta (puiilicd monism), and ávaítaávaíta (monism and
dualism). Tlc pasiimcs ol ilc Loid wiil His associaics luiilci conliim ilc
spiiiiual vaiicgaicdncss ol ilc nondual Absoluic Tiuil. Tlc inlciioiiiy ol maiciial
vaiicgaicdncss las unicasonably and illcgally aiiaclcd ilc impcisonalisis' llow ol
ilougli. A scivani ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil wlo is cxpcii in ilc conclusion ol
pcisonalism linds in ilc plilosoply ol acíntya-bncáabncáa a wondcilul and piopci
balancc in all ilc abovc-mcniioncd puic conclusions on ilc Pranma-sutras.
In ilc consiiiuiional posiiion ol ilc Loid's associaics, ilcic is no moiivc oilci
ilan scivicc io Siï Nandanandana, ilc Supcisoul. In oilci woids, ilc abominablc
mundanc considciaiion ol dualiiy lound in ilc impcilcciions and dillcicniiaiions
bciwccn subjccis and objccis in ilis maiciial woild cannoi bc cqually csiablislcd
in ilc nondual lingdom ol Vailunila. Tlc Supcisoul and ilc soul aic iclaicd wiil
cacl oilci as wcll-wislcis. As soon as ilc living cniiiy loigcis ilai iclaiionslip,
maya immcdiaicly aiiangcs loi lim vaiious icmpoiaiy iclaiionslips lilc wilc and
clildicn in ilis maiciial woild. Tlc dcluding cxicinal cncigy ol ilc Supcisoul las
iwo lunciions-covciing and iliowing. Wlcn ilc living cniiiy bccomcs cnianglcd
in ilis maiciial woild, lc lalls undci ilc coniiol ol ilc maiciial modcs ol naiuic
and duc io lis misconccpiions lc acccpis vaiious scnsc objccis, bcginning wiil a
wilc and clildicn. In ilis way lc is scpaiaicd liom ilc scivicc ol ilc Absoluic
Tiuil, Viajcndia-nandana. Iiom ilis misconccpiion and loigcilulncss ol Kisna,
ilc living cniiiy dcvclops ilc mcnialiiy ol I am ilc cnjoyci ol all maiciial iasics
and loims, lilc my wilc and clildicn.` Tlis is noi ilc consiiiuiional duiy ol a
living cniiiy; ii is simply a mcnial concociion. In oilci woids, ilc living cniiiy is
awaidcd dcsignaiions by ilc covciing and iliowing poicncics ol maya and lc
cnjoys ilc icspcciivc icsulis ol ilosc dcsignaiions. lui maiciial conccpiions aic
ncvci ablc io ioucl a puic living cniiiy. Tlc cicinal piopcnsiiy ol a living cniiiy is
io culiivaic Kisna consciousncss. A living cniiiy acccpis lis maiciial dcsignaiions
as limscll duc io nondcvoiional misconccpiions. Undci ilc inllucncc ol sucl
misconccpiions ilc condiiioncd souls bccomc impcisonalisis, oi woislipcis ol ilc
impcisonal lomogcncous lialman, wlilc somc aic inclincd io cnjoy lcavcn oi
lcll duc io ilcii inicnsc uigc loi maiciial cnjoymcni. Wlcn ilc puic living cniiiy
wiil maiciial dcsignaiions and bcwildcicd iniclligcncc bccomcs a Mayavadï, lc is
covcicd by ilc lalsc conccpiion ol spiiiiual and maiciial oncncss, wlicl pioduccs
a wliilwind ol imaginaiivc considciaiions ol oncncss bciwccn ilc living cniiiics
and lialman and oncncss bciwccn ilc maiciial naiuic and lialman. Wlcn ilc
soul lcavcs ilc body, lc can immcdiaicly undcisiand, I am noi ilc body. Il I wcic
ilc body, ilcn wly did my iclaiivcs aiicmpi io iciuin ilc livc clcmcnis ol my
body io ilc livc maiciial clcmcnis ai ilc iimc ol my luncial. Sincc I am scpaiaic
liom ilc maiciial body, alici lcaving my body ilosc iclaicd io ii considci ii
dcicsilul and wani io iliow ii oui ol ilc lousc.`
Alilougl ilc maiciial woild, wlicl is cicaicd by ilc cxicinal cncigy ol ilc
Supcisoul, is noi lalsc, ii is also noi cicinal, ilai is, ii is pionc io clangc. Tlc
cicinal soul and ilc icmpoiaiy mind boil posscss ilc consciousncss ol bcing ilc
doci, yci ilcic is a dillcicncc bciwccn ilc iwo.
TEXT 57
cno hatna bnahta-pratí, anya-pratí nanc
anyatna jagatc hcnc sncna na harayc
This, however, appIies onIy fo fhe devofees, nof ofhers. Ofherwise, why
doesn'f everyone show affecfion for Krsna:
TEXT 58
hamsaáína atma hrsnc tabc nímsc hcnc`
purva-aparaána acnc tanara haranc
Why do demons Iike Kamsa envy Krsna, fhe Supreme SouI: This is due simpIy
fo previous offenses.
TEXT 59-60
sanajc sarhara místa,-sarva-janc janc
hcna tíhta vasc, jínva-áoscra haranc
jínvara sc áosa, sarharara áosa naí
atacva sarva-místa caítanya gosaní
Everyone knows fhaf sugar is sweef by nafure, buf if fhe fongue is diseased
fhen fhe sugar wiII fasfe biffer. Thaf is fhe fauIf of fhe fongue, nof fhe sugar. The
concIusion is fhaf Lord Caifanya is fhe sweefesf of aII.
Alilougl swcci sugai iasics biiici io ilc jaundicc inlccicd ionguc, ilc swccincss ol
sugai las no biiicincss. Similaily, ilcic cannoi bc any lacl ol lovc in Siï
Caiianyadcva, wlo is ilc souicc ol all auspiciousncss. Tlosc wlo cannoi
undcisiand Siï Caiianyadcva io bc ilcii woislipablc Loid aic in ilai posiiion
bccausc ol ilcii ollcnscs. In icims ol His posiiion as ilc doci, Siï Caiianyadcva is
diiccily Kisna; bui ilc maiciial vision ol ilc condiiioncd souls is inlccicd wiil
impcilcciion and ignoiancc, so ilcy considci Siï Caiianyadcva an oidinaiy living
cniiiy wiil anu-cctana, minuic consciousncss, wlilc in laci Hc is víbnu-cctana, ilc
supicmc consciousncss.
TEXT 61
cí navaávipctc áchníIa sarva-janc
tatnapína hcna na janíIa bnahta vínc
AIfhough everyone saw fhe Lord in Navadvïpa, no one couId recognize Him
ofher fhan fhe devofees.
Alilougl blalii, ilc cicinal piopcnsiiy ol ilc soul, is picscni in cvciy living
cniiiy's lcaii, ii is impossiblc loi ilc condiiioncd souls io icalizc jusi as ii is
impossiblc io scc onc's lacc in a dusiy miiioi. In sucl a siaic, ilc cicinal
piopcnsiiy ol ilc living cniiiics, scivicc io Kisna, icmains doimani. Tlcicloic ilcy
aic sccn io lavc a iasic loi laima and jnana. Tlai is wly ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid is
lound only in pcisons wlo lavc a scivicc aiiiiudc.
TEXT 62
bnahtcra sc cítta prabnu narc sarvatnaya
vínarayc navaávipc vaíhuntncra raya
The Lord of Vaikunfha affracfed fhe hearfs of aII fhe devofees as He enjoyed
His pasfimes in Navadvïpa.
TEXT 63
moníya sabara cítta prabnu vísvambnara
agrajc IaíIa caIíIcna níja-gnara
Affer fhus enchanfing everyone's hearf, Lord Visvambhara refurned home wifh
His eIder brofher.
TEXT 6+
manc manc cíntayc aávaíta manasaya
ºprahrta manusa habnu c baIaha naya¨
Srï Advaifa Prabhu considered fo HimseIf, °This boy is nof an ordinary
person.`
TEXT 65
sarva-vaísnavcra pratí baIíIa aávaíta
ºhon vastu c baIaha,-na janí níscíta¨
Then Advaifa said fo fhe Vaisnavas, °I don'f know whaf sorf of boy He is.`
TEXT 66
prasamsítc IagíIcna sarva-bnahta-gana
apurva sísura rupa-Iavanya-hatnana
AII fhe devofees fhen began fo praise fhe beaufy and charm of fhaf wonderfuI
chiId.
TEXT 67
nama-matra vísvarupa caIíIcna gnarc
punan aíIcna signra aávaíta-manáírc
Visvarupa refurned home simpIy ouf of formaIify, fhen as soon as possibIe He
refurned fo Advaifa's house.
TEXT 68
na bnaya samsara-suhna vísvarupa-manc
níravaání tnahc hrsna-ananáa-hirtanc
The desire for maferiaI enjoymenf never appeared in fhe mind of Visvarupa.
He consfanfIy remained in fhe ecsfasy of chanfing Krsna's names.
TEXT 69
grnc aíIco grna-vyabnara na harc
níravaání tnahc vísnu-grncra bnítarc
Even when He was af home, He never engaged in househoId acfivifies; rafher,
He wouId aIways sfay in fhe fempIe room.
Tlc woid vísnu-grna is cxplaincd as lollows: loimcily in cvciy branmanas lousc
ilcic was a scpaiaic ioom loi lccping ilc Dciiy loim ol Naiayana ¦saIagrama].
Tlis Dciiy ioom is lnown as ilc vísnu-grna. Wlilc ai lomc, Siï Visvaiupa would
gcncially pass His iimc woisliping oi mcdiiaiing in ilc Dciiy ioom.
TEXT 70
vívancra uáyoga harayc píta-mata
suní vísvarupa baáa manc paya vyatna
When His mofher and fafher spoke of arranging His marriage, Visvarupa feIf
greaf menfaI pain
TEXT 71
ºcnaáíba samsara¨,-vísvarupa manc bnavc
ºcaIí yana vanc¨,-matra cí manc jagc
Visvarupa fhoughf fo HimseIf, °I wiII Ieave home and go fo fhe foresf.`
TEXT 72
isvarcra cítta-vrttí isvara sc janc
vísvarupa sannyasa haríIa hata áínc
The hearf of fhe Lord is known onIy fo fhe Lord. Thus affer a few days
Visvarupa Ieff fo fake sannyasa.
TEXT 73
jagatc víáíta nama sri-sanhararanya
caIíIa ananta-patnc vaísnavagraganya
He fhen became known fhroughouf fhe worId as °Srï Sankararanya.` As He
fraversed fhe pafh of devofionaI service fo Lord Krsna, He became ceIebrafed as
fhe fopmosf Vaisnava.
Visvaiupa acccpicd sannyasa in ilc Siï Sanlaia-sampiadaya and bccamc lamous by
ilc namc Siï Sanlaiaianya. Ai ilai iimc ilcic wcic icn namcs loi sannyasis bcing
uscd in ilc Sanlaia-sampiadaya. Tlc namc Aianya is onc ol ilosc icn namcs.
Tlcsc icn namcs loi sannyasis wcic picviously uscd in ilc Visnusvamï-
sampiadaya. Alici ilcsc Visnusvamï sannyasis lad a quaiicl wiil ilc chaáanáí-
sannyasis liom ilc Sivasvami-sampiadaya, ilcy cnicicd inio ilc Sanlaia-
sampiadaya. In ilc oiiginal Visnusvamï-sampiadaya, lowcvci, ilcic wcic 10S
namcs uscd loi sannyasis. ly ilc inllucncc ol ilc Sivasvami-sampiadaya, ilc Vcdic
sannyasi namcs wcic icduccd io icn alici ilc iimc ol Sanlaiacaiya.
Alici iiavcling iliougloui ilc couniiy, Siï Sanlaiaianya aiiivcd ai Pandaiapuia,
in ilc disiiici ol Slolapui, ncai lombay, and iool samaání on ilc banl ol ilc
llïma Rivci. Ii is said ilai Siï Sanlaiaianya, ilc ling ol sannyasis, cnicicd ilc
Dciiy ol Siï Viililalanaila, oi Siï Viiloba. Wlilc iiavcling io Souil India many
ycais laici (in 1511), Siï Caiianya Malapiablu wcni io Pandaiapuia and lcaid
liom Siï Ranga Puiï aboui Siï Visvaiupa's disappcaiancc. Ai ilai iimc Pandaiapuia
was a lamous placc ol pilgiimagc and populaicd by many sadlus and Vaisnavas.
TEXT 7+
caIíIcna yaáí vísvarupa-manasaya
saci-jagannatna áagána naíIa nráaya
Visvarupa's deparfure from home Ieff Sacï and ]agannafha grief-sfricken.
TEXT 75
gostni-sana hranáana harayc ubnaraya
bnaíra víranc murccna gcIa gaura-raya
Srï Gauranga cried IoudIy aIong wifh His famiIy members and evenfuaIIy feII
unconscious ouf of separafion from His brofher.
Tlc woid ubnaraya mcans loudly.`
TEXT 76
sc vírana varnítc vaáanc naní parí
naíIa hranáana-maya jagannatna-puri
I am unabIe fo describe fheir feeIings of separafion, by which ]agannafha
Misra's enfire house became inundafed wifh crying.
Tlc woid jagannatna-puri iclcis io ilc lousc ol Jagannaila Misia, oi ilc picscni
day Yogapïila in Siï Mayapui.
TEXT 77
vísvarupa-sannyasa-áchníya bnahta-gana
aávaítaáí sabc banu haríIa hranáana
Undersfanding fhaf Visvarupa has faken sannyasa, Advaifa and fhe ofher
devofees aII began weeping.
Ai ilc iimc ol Siïman Malapiablu, ilc siudy ol Vcdic sciipiuics was piomincni in
Navadvïpa, wlicl was iclciicd io as Gaudapuia by Malaisi Panini. In oidci io
dcmonsiiaic ilai onc's maiciial aiiaclmcni is noi dcsiioycd wiiloui sucl siudy,
many pcisonaliiics lcadcd by Siï Gauiasundaia's cldci bioilci, Siï Visvaiupa,
acccpicd sannyasa and ilus incicascd ilc gloiics ol Gaudapuia, ilc ccnici ol
cducaiion ai ilai iimc. Tlc acccpiancc ol sannyasa by Siï Gauiasundaia and Siï
Puiusoiiama llaiiacaiya is mcniioncd in many Gaudïya dcvoiional sciipiuics.
Apaii liom ilcm, many oilci jcwcl-lilc sclolais lilc Siï Ïsvaia Puiï, ilc disciplc ol
Siï Madlavcndia, olicn visiicd Gaudapuia, ilc ccnici ol cducaiion. Alici iiavcling
io ilc loly placcs wiil His sannyasa guiu, Siï Niiyananda Piablu also camc io
Gaudapuia and mci Siï Gauiasundaia. Tlc sannyasi disciplcs ol boil Kcsava
llaiaiï and Siï Madlavcndia Puiïpada illuminaicd ilc pail ol acccpiing sannyasa
loi mcmbcis ol ilc varnasrama sociciy. Suiioundcd by many Mayavadï sannyasis,
Pialasananda Saiasvaiï ol Kasï simply wasicd lis iimc in aigumcnis bascd on
mcnial spcculaiion. Siïmad Piabodlananda Saiasvaiï, a tríáanáí-sannyasi ol ilc Siï
Ramanuja-sampiadaya, and oilci tríáanáípaáas lilc Siï Madlvacaiya acccpicd
tríáanáí-sannyasa and cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Loid Haii as piaciiccd in ilc linc ol
ilc oiiginal Saivajna Visnusvamï. In ilc varnasrama sociciy ol ilai iimc, icspcci
and lonoi was ollcicd io sannyasis by all communiiics. Laici on ilc áarí-sannyasis
cngagcd in panca-mahara ,Darí-sannyasis aic a class ol maiiicd sannyasis, and
panca-mahara iclcis io mamsa, maáya, matsya, maníIa, and maítnuna-mcai, winc,
lisl, womcn, and scx.) lilc caiing lisl and mcai and diinling winc and ilus
biougli dcloimaiion and laim io ilc piinciplcs ol ilc sannyasa oidci. Tlis is
cciiainly a maiici ol gicai conccin. In oidci io clccl ilis dcgiadaiion, ilc puic
Gaudïya dcvoiccs lavc now iciniioduccd ilc pioccss ol tríáanáa-sannyasa, wlicl
was moic icccnily picscni in ilis woild by namc only, and ilus bcsiowcd
lappincss and gicai auspiciousncss on ilc communiiy ol Vaisnavas.
Alilougl ilc ciying ol Siï Advaiia Piablu appcaicd io bc causcd by lcclings ol
scpaiaiion, ii is undcisiood by ilc solacing woids ol Jagannaila Misia's liicnds
ilai ilc lcaincd sclolais wcic ovcijoycd liom ilis incidcni. Tlc icais ol
lamcniaiion ol ilc aiiaclcd louscloldcis, wlo aic avcisc io ilc sannyasis
icnunciaiion, and ilc icais ol ccsiasy ol ilc dcvoiccs, wlo aic lond ol ilc
sannyasis scivicc ai ilc loius lcci ol Mulunda, aic noi ol ilc samc naiuic.
TEXT 78
uttama, maányama, yc suníIa naáiyaya
ncna naní,-yc suníya áunhna naní paya
Everyone in Nadia who heard abouf fhe incidenf-whefher ordinary or exaIfed
devofee-aII feIf unhappy.
TEXT 79-80
jagannatna-sacira víáirna naya buha
nírantara áahc vísvarupa` vísvarupa`
putra-sohc mísracanára naíIa vínvaIa
praboána harayc banánu-banánava sahaIa
]agannafha Misra and Sacïdevï were bofh hearf-broken and confinuaIIy cried
ouf, °Visvarupa! Visvarupa!` Srï Misra was overwheImed wifh Iamenfafion for
his son, so his friends and reIafives aII fried fo pacify him.
Jagannaila Misia's display ol allliciion duc io lamcniaiion loi lis son lilc ilai ol a
oidinaiy lailci loi lis son was aciually io dcccivc pcisons wlo aic bcwildcicd by
maiciial objccis lilc ilcii sons. Tlc gloiilicaiion ol Siï Visvaiupa's acccpiancc ol
sannyasa and cngagcmcni in woisliping Kisna incicascd ilc picsiigc ol ilc áaíva-
varnasrama sannyasis, wlo dcsiioy ilc lamcniaiion boin ol maiciial cnjoymcni.
TEXT 81
ºstníra nao, mísra, áunhna na bnavína manc
sarva-gostni uáánaríIa scí manajanc
°Dear Misra, pIease confroI yourseIf. Do nof feeI sad, for fhaf greaf personaIify
has deIivered us aII.
TEXT 82
gostnitc purusa yara harayc sannyasa
tríhotí-huIcra naya sri-vaíhuntnc vasa
°When someone fakes sannyasa, miIIions of famiIy members are promofed fo
Vaikunfha.
TEXT 83
ncna harma haríIcna nanáana tomara
sapnaIa naíIa víáya sampurna tanara
°Your son has perfecfed his educafion by fhis acf.
TEXT 8+
ananáa víscsa aro harítc yuyaya¨
cta baIí sahaIc ánarayc natc-paya
°Therefore if is befiffing for you fo feeI even more happy fhan before.` Saying
fhis, fhey aII heId fhe hands and feef of ]agannafha Misra.
TEXT 85
ºcí huIa-bnusana tomara vísvambnara
cí putra naíbc tomara vamsa-ánara
°Your son Visvambhara is fhe ornamenf of your dynasfy.
TEXT 86
ína naítc sarva áunhna gnucíbc tomara
hotí-putrc hí haríbc, c putra yanara`¨
°He wiII eradicafe aII your suffering. If one has a son such as Him, whaf is fhe
need for miIIions of sons:`
TEXT 87
cí-mata sabc bujnaycna banánu-gana
tatnapí mísrcra áunhna na naya hnanáana
In fhis way aII of ]agannafha Misra's friends fried fo pacify him, buf his
disfress remained unmifigafed.
TEXT 88
yc-tc-matc ánaírya ánarc mísra-manasaya
vísvarupa-guna smarí ánaírya pasaraya
If somehow or ofher he regained his composure, as soon as he remembered
Visvarupa's quaIifies, he again Iosf his pafience.
TEXT 89
mísra boIc,-ºcí putra raníbcha gnarc
ínatc pramana mora na Iaya antarc
Srï Misra said, °I have no reason fo beIieve fhaf fhis son wiII remain af home.
TEXT 90
áíIcna hrsna sc putra, níIcna hrsna sc
yc hrsnacanácra íccna, naíba scí sc
°Krsna gave me a son, and fhen He fook Him away. Whafever Krsna desires,
fhaf is whaf wiII happen.
TEXT 91
svatantra jivcra tíIarááncha sahtí naí
ácncnáríya, hrsna, samarpíIun toma tnaní¨
°Independenf of You, fhe Iiving enfifies have no power whafsoever. Therefore,
O Krsna, I'm surrendering my body and senses unfo You.`
TEXT 92
cí rupc jnana-yogc mísra manaánira
aIpc-aIpc cítta-vrttí haríIcna stníra
In fhis way fhe mosf sober ]agannafha Misra graduaIIy confroIIed his mind
fhrough fhe process of jnana.
Jagannaila Misia's modilicd loim ol vatsaIya-rasa ilai was boin liom plysical
considciaiion was dcsiioycd wlcn Visvaiupa iool sannyasa, and lc icalizcd ilai
ilc cicinal Absoluic Tiuil, Loid Visnu, was lis son. Sucl icalizaiion liccs onc
liom ilc slacllcs ol mundanc paicnilood and is ical sannyasa.
TEXT 93
ncna matc vísvarupa naíIa baníra
nítyananáa-svarupcra abncáa-sarira
Thaf is fhe sfory of how Visvarupa, who is nondifferenf from Nifyananda
Svarupa, Ieff home.
TEXT 9+
yc sunayc vísvarupa-prabnura sannyasa
hrsna-bnahtí naya tara cnínác harma-pnansa
Whoever hears fhe pasfimes of Visvarupa's accepfance of sannyasa affains
devofionaI service fo Lord Krsna and freedom from fhe bondage of fruifive
work.
Siï Visvaiupa Piablu is Sanlaisana and is ilcicloic nondillcicni liom Siï
Niiyananda Svaiupa. Tlc prahasa cxpansion ol Mula-sanlaisana Siï laladcva-
Niiyananda Piablu in Mala-Vailunila las appcaicd as Visvaiupa in gaura-IiIa.
Il onc lcais ilc pasiimc ol Visvaiupa's acccpiing sannyasa, lc will aiiain liccdom
liom ilc bondagc ol liuiiivc aciiviiics. Siï Visvaiupa las ilicc cxpansions-ilc
liisi purusa incainaiion, Kaianodalasayï Visnu, ilc sccond purusa incainaiion,
Gaiblodalasayï Visnu, and ilc iliid purusa incainaiion, Ksïiodalasayï Visnu. Il a
living cniiiy undcisiands ilcsc ilicc Visnu loims in iiuil, lc can aiiain liccdom
liom ilc maiciial conccpi ol lilc.
TEXT 95
vísvarupa-sannyasa suníya bnahta-gana
narísc vísaáa sabc bnavc anuhsana
As fhe devofees heard abouf Visvarupa's accepfing sannyasa, fhey
simuIfaneousIy feIf happiness and Iamenfafion.
TEXT 96
ºyc va cníIa stnana hrsna-hatna haníbara
tana hrsna naríIcna ama sabahara
They said, °Whafever IiffIe opporfunify we had for discussing fhe fopics of
Krsna fogefher, Krsna has faken away.
TEXT 97
amarao na raníba, caIí yana vanc
c papístna-Ioha-muhna na áchní ychnanc
°Lef us aIso Ieave home and go fo fhe foresf, fhen we wiII nof see fhe faces of
fhese sinfuI peopIe.
Tlc pliasc papístna-Ioha-muhna iclcis io ilc laccs ol pcisons wlo aic avcisc io
Kisna and cxpcii in maiciial lilc.
TEXT 98
pasanáira vahya-jvaIa saníba va hata
nírantara asat-patnc sarva-Ioha rata
°How Iong musf we foIerafe fhe burning words of fhese afheisfs: They are aII
confinuousIy engaged in maferiaIisfic acfivifies.
TEXT 99
hrsna ncna nama naní suní haro muhnc
sahaIa samsara áubí marc mítnya suhnc
°We do nof hear fhe name of Krsna from anyone's moufh. The enfire worId is
absorbed in iIIusory happiness.
Tlc woids mítnya suhna iclcis io ilc icmpoiaiy lappincss dciivcd liom scnsc
giaiilicaiion. Only ilc atmaramas, oi scll-saiislicd souls, can cxpciicncc ilc cicinal
lappincss ol sciving Loid Visnu. Wlcn ilc pciislablc scnsual lappincss ol ilc
condiiioncd souls wlo aic avcisc io Visnu is clcclcd, oi wlcn ilc objcci ol ilcii
lappincss is dcsiioycd, ilai samc icmpoiaiy lappincss iuins inio misciy.
TEXT 100
bujnaíIc hcna hrsna-patna naní Iaya
uIaáníya aro sc upanasa haraya
°Even if fhey are insfrucfed, fhey wiII nof fake fo devofionaI Iife. On fhe
confrary, fhey faunf us, saying:
Tlc maiciialisis wcic maddcncd wiil icmpoiaiy maiciial lappincss. Tlcy could
noi undcisiand ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil, and as a icsuli, ilcy bccamc scoinlul
and lauglcd. lui aciually ilcy wcic unablc io undcisiand ilc scivicc ol Adlolsaja
Kisna by ilc siicngil ol ilcii scnsual lnowlcdgc. Railci ilan undcisianding ilai
dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Kisna is ilc only ncccssiiy, sucl maiciialisis bccomc
aiiaclcd io ilis woild and ilc liuiis ol ilcii woil.
TEXT 101
ºhrsna bnají tomara naíIa hon suhna`
magíya sc hnao, aro baác yata áunhna¨
°Whaf pIeasure do you derive by worshiping Krsna: You even have fo beg for
your food. In fhis way you increase your disfress.'
Ioolisl pcisons wlo aic avcisc io Loid Haii compaic ilc maiciialisis wiil Kisna's
dcvoiccs by saying, Tlc dcvoiccs ol Kisna lavc no cnjoymcni, and ilcy always
livc in povciiy, wlicl simply incicascs ilcii misciy.
TEXT 102
yogya nanc c-saba Iohcra sanc vasa
vanc caIí yana baIí sabc cnaác svasa
°If is nof proper fo Iive wifh such peopIe, fherefore we shouId go fo fhe
foresf.` Saying fhis, fhey sighed deepIy.
TEXT 103
praboáncna sabarc aávaíta-manasaya
ºpaíba paramananáa sabcí níscaya
Affempfing fo consoIe fhem, Srï Advaifa Prabhu said, °You wiII aII cerfainIy
affain greaf ecsfasy.
TEXT 10+
cbc baáa vason muní nráayc uIIasa
ncna bujní,-hrsnacanára haríIa prahasa
°Even now I am feeIing overjoyed af hearf, so I can undersfand fhaf Srï
Krsnacandra has aIready advenfed.
TEXT 105
sabc hrsna gao gíya parama-narísc
ctnaí áchníba hrsnc hatncha áívasc
°AII of you go and happiIy chanf Krsna's names, and in a few days you wiII see
Krsna righf here.
TEXT 106
toma saba Iana naíbc hrsncra víIasa
tabc sc aávaíta nana suáána-hrsna-áasa
°Krsna wiII enjoy His pasfimes wifh aII of you. Then fhe meaning of My name,
Advaifa,' wiII be fuIfiIIed, and I wiII ceIebrafed as fhe unaIIoyed servanf of Lord
Krsna.
TEXT 107
haáacít yana na paya suha va pranIaáa
toma sabara bnrtyco paíbc sc prasaáa¨
°AII you devofees wiII receive mercy fhaf even Sukadeva Gosvamï and
PrahIada Maharaja did nof receive.`
In ilc puic sciviioislip ol Kisna ilcic aic no mixcd oi scpaiaic inicicsis.
Alilougl ilc claiaciciisiics ol boil ilc Absoluic Tiuil Siï Kisna and ilc
ingicdicnis ol His cnjoymcni aic qualiiaiivcly onc, His muliilaiious cncigics
manilcsi a vaiiciy ol pasiimcs. In ilc plilosoplics ol suáána-ávaíta (puiilicd
dualism), suáánaávaíta (puiilicd monism), ávaítaávaíta (monism and dualism),
and vísístaávaíta (spccilic monism) ilc woislip ol Kisna is piimaiily siicsscd.
Sucl nondual considciaiion was also acccpicd by Siï Advaiia Piablu.
In ilc Sri Caítanya-canáramrta (1S) Tiidandi Svamï Siïla Piabodlananda las
siaicd: Tlc dcai dcvoiccs ol Loid Gauia lappily cnjoy pasiimcs on ilc splcndid
pail ol puic dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl gicai sagcs lilc Vyasadcva could noi
iloiouglly undcisiand, wlicl maiciial iniclligcncc las no powci io cnici, wlicl
Suladcva Gosvamï could noi icvcal, and wlicl mcicilul Loid Kisna ncvci
icvcalcd io His dcvoiccs.` Siïla Rupa Piablu las siaicd in lis Lpaácsamrta (11) as
lollows: yat prcstnaír apy aIam asuIabnam hím punar bnahtí-bnajam-Tlai wlicl
is vciy iaicly aiiaincd cvcn by gicai dcvoiccs is cvcn moic dilliculi loi oidinaiy
dcvoiccs io aiiain.`
TEXT 108
suní aávaítcra atí-amrta-vacana
parama-ananác narí boIc bnahta-gana
Affer hearing Srï Advaifa's necfarean words, aII fhe devofees chanfed fhe name
of Hari in greaf ecsfasy.
TEXT 109
narí boIí bnahta-gana harayc nunhara
suhna-maya cítta-vrttí naíIa sabara
As fhe devofees IoudIy chanfed fhe name of Hari, fheir hearfs were fiIIed wifh
happiness.
TEXT 110
sísu-sangc hriáa harc sri-gaurasunáara
narí-ánvaní suní yaya baáira bnítara
Srï Gaurasundara was pIaying oufside wifh some ofher chiIdren, buf when He
heard fhe name of Hari, He wenf inside fhe house.
TEXT 111
ºhí haryc aíIa, bapa`¨ boIc bnahta-ganc
prabnu boIc,-ºtomara áahíIa morc hcnc`¨
The devofees asked Him, °Why have come here:` The Lord repIied, °Why did
you caII Me:`
TEXT 112
cta boIí prabnu sísu-sangc ánana yaya
tatnapí na janc hcna prabnura mayaya
Saying fhis, fhe Lord ran away wifh fhe chiIdren. Yef by His infIuence, no one
couId recognize Him.
TEXT 113
yc avaání vísvarupa naíIa baníra
taáavaání prabnu hícnu naíIa sustníra
Since Visvarupa Ieff home, fhe Lord became somewhaf more peacefuI.
TEXT 11+
níravaání tnahc píta-matara samipc
áunhna pasarayc ycna janani-janahc
He consfanfIy remained af fhe side of His mofher and fafher so fhaf fhey
wouId feeI some reIief from fheir disfress.
TEXT 115
hncIa sambaríya prabnu yatna harí paác
tíIarááncha pustaha cnaáíya naní naác
The Lord sfopped pIaying and concenfrafed on His sfudies. He wouId nof
Ieave His books for even a momenf.
TEXT 116
cha-bara yc sutra paáíya prabnu yaya
ara-bara uIaáníya sabarc tnchaya
The Lord masfered a sutra affer reading if onIy once, and He was abIe fo defeaf
aII ofhers in debafing ifs meaning.
Tlc woid uIaáníya comcs liom ilc Hindi woid uIta, wlicl mcans iuincd aiound`
oi iailci.` Tlc woid tnchaya mcans pui inio dangci` oi dclcais.`
TEXT 117
áchníya apurva buáání sabcí prasamsc
sabc boIc,-ºánanya píta-mata ncna vamsc¨
Everyone praised His wonderfuI infeIIigence and decIared, °GIorious are fhe
fafher and mofher who have such a son.`
TEXT 118
santosc hancna sabc jagannatna-stnanc
tumí ta hrtartna, mísra, c-ncna nanáanc
In safisfacfion, fhey fhen said fo ]agannafha Misra, °You are mosf forfunafe fo
have such a son.
TEXT 119
c-mata subuáání sísu naní tríbnuvanc
brnaspatí jínína naíbc aányayanc
°In fhe fhree worIds fhere is no chiId as infeIIigenf as fhis boy. He wiII defeaf
Brhaspafi in Iearning.
TEXT 120
suníIcí sarva artna apanc vahnanc
tana pnanhí vahnanítc narc hona janc¨
°He can expIain fhe meaning of anyfhing He hears jusf once. No one is abIe fo
defeaf His reasoning.`
Tlc woid pnanhí is a coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii woid pnahhíha, wlicl mcans
linding laulis in a conclusion, cicaiing doubi, and again iccsiablisling ilc
oiiginal conclusion,` slicwd aigumcni,` oi clcvcily.`
TEXT 121
sunína putrcra guna janani narísa
mísra punan cíttc baáa naya vímarísa
Mofher Sacï was pIeased fo hear abouf her son's exfraordinary quaIifies, whiIe
]agannafha Misra again became greafIy morose af hearf.
Tlc woid vímarísa mcans moiosc.`
TEXT 122
saci-pratí boIc jagannatna mísra-vara
ºcno putra na raníbc samsara-bnítara
Srï Misra said fo Sacï, °This son wiII aIso nof remain af home.
TEXT 123
cí-mata vísvarupa paáí sarva-sastra
janíIa,-samsara satya nanc tíIa-matra
°Srï Visvarupa sfudied aII fhe scripfures and undersfood fhe femporary nafure
of fhis worId.
TEXT 12+
sarva-sastra-marma janí vísvarupa ánira
anítya samsara naítc naíIa baníra
°Affer Iearning fhe essence of fhe scripfures, fhe sober-minded Visvarupa gave
up fransifory maferiaI Iife.
TEXT 125
cno yaáí sarva-sastrc naíbc jnanavan
cnaáíya samsara-suhna haríbc payana
°If fhis boy aIso becomes weII-versed in fhe scripfures, fhen He wiII aIso give
up maferiaI happiness and Ieave home.
Tlc woid payana is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid prayana, wlicl mcans dcpaii,` go,`
oi jouincy.`
TEXT 126
cí putra-sabc áuí-jancra jivana
ínarc na áchníIc áuí-jancra marana
°This son is our Iife and souI. If we don'f see Him, we wiII bofh cerfainIy die.
Tlc woid áuí-jancra iclcis io Visvamblaia's lailci and moilci.
TEXT 127
atacva ínara paáíya harya naí
murhna nana gnarc mora ranuha nímaní¨
°Therefore He shouId no Ionger sfudy. Lef Nimai remain af home as a fooI.`
TEXT 128
saci boIc,-ºmurhna naíIc jivcha hcmanc`
murhncrc ta hanyao na áíbc hona janc¨
Sacï repIied, °If He remains a fooI, how wiII He survive: Furfhermore, who
wiII offer fheir daughfer fo a fooI:`
Tlc woid jivcha mcans coniinuc io livc.` (Tlis woid is uscd in Radla-dcsa.)
TEXT 129
mísra boIc, ºtumí ta aboána vípra-suta`
narta harta bnarta hrsna-sabara rahsíta
]agannafha Misra repIied, °You are fhe ignoranf daughfer of a brahmana! Lord
Krsna is fhe doer, fhe confroIIer, fhe mainfainer, and fhe profecfor of aII Iiving
enfifies.
TEXT 130
jagat posana harc jagatcra natna
panáítyc posayc,-hcba haníIa tomata`
°The Supreme Lord mainfains fhe enfire universe. Who foId you fhaf good
educafion can mainfain one:
Tlc woid posayc mcans mainiains.`
TEXT 131
híba murhna, hí panáíta, yanara ychnanc
hanya Iíhníyacnc hrsna, sc naíbc apanc
°Whefher one is a fooI or a schoIar, fhey wiII marry wherever and whomever
Krsna has sancfioned for fhem.
TEXT 132
huIa-víáya-aáí upaIahsana sahaIa
sabarc posayc hrsna, hrsna-sarva-baIa
°Educafion, birfh, and ofher quaIifies are onIy superficiaI; Krsna aIone is fhe
mainfainer and sfrengfh of aII.
Tlc woid upaIahsana iclcis io ilai wlicl icvcals ilc piopcnsiiy ol an objcci, noi
ilc piimaiy piopcnsiiy ol ilc objcci, iailci ilc sccondaiy qualiiy.
TEXT 133
sahsatcí cí hcnc na áchna amata
paáíyao amara gnarc hcnc naní bnata`
°This can be direcfIy seen in my Iife. AIfhough I am educafed, I am
neverfheIess poor.
TEXT 13+
bnaIa-matc varna uccarítco yc narc
sanasra panáíta gíya áchna tara ávarc
°Someone eIse may be unabIe fo properIy recife fhe aIphabef, yef he may have
fhousands of schoIars af his doorsfep.
TEXT 135
atacva víáya-aáí na harc posana
hrsna sc sabara harc posana-paIana¨
°Therefore quaIifies Iike good educafion cannof mainfain one, onIy Krsna
mainfains us.`
TEXT 136
anayascna maranam
vína áaínycna jivanam
anaraáníta govínáa-
caranasya hatnam bnavct
°For one who has never worshiped fhe Iofus feef of Lord Govinda, how is if
possibIe for Him fo Iive in comforf and die in peace:`
TEXT 137
ºanayasc marana, jivana áaínya vínc
hrsna scvíIc sc naya, nanc víáya-ánanc
°If one wanfs fo Iive wifhouf poverfy and die peacefuIIy, fhen he shouId serve
Krsna. Educafion and weaIfh wiII nof heIp.
Tlc woid nanc mcans noi possiblc.`
TEXT 138
hrsna-hrpa vínc nanc áunhncra mocana
tnahíIa va víáya, huIa, hotí-hotí ánana
°One's disfress can never be mifigafed wifhouf fhe mercy of Krsna, even if one
is endowed wifh high educafion, good birfh, and greaf weaIfh.
TEXT 139
yara grnc acnayc uttama upabnoga
tarc hrsna áíyacncna hona manaroga
°One may have Iuxurious ifems for enjoymenf in his house, yef by fhe
arrangemenf of fhe Lord he may be suffering from disease.
Tlc woid upabnoga mcans ilc bcsi mcans ol cnjoymcni.`
TEXT 1+0
hícnu víIasítc narc, áunhnc puáí marc
yara naní, tana naítc áunhni baIí tarc
°Such a person cannof enjoy a fhing and fhus burns in misery. I consider him
more miserabIe fhan one who does nof possess anyfhing.
Tlc woid víIasítc mcans io liccly cnjoy.`
TEXT 1+1
ctcha janína,-tnahíIco hícnu naya
yarc ycna hrsna-ajna, scí satya naya
°Know for cerfain fhaf one may possess greaf opuIence, buf unIess Krsna
permifs, he cannof enjoy.
TEXT 1+2
ctchc na hara cínta putra-pratí tumí
hrsna pusíbcna putra,-haníIana amí
°Therefore do nof worry abouf your son. I assure you fhaf Krsna wiII mainfain
Him.
TEXT 1+3
yavat sarirc prana acnayc amara
tavat tíIcha áunhna naníha unara
°As Iong as I Iive, I wiII nof aIIow Him fo suffer fhe Ieasf.
TEXT 1++
ama-sabara hrsna acncna rahsayíta
híba cínta tumí yara mata patí-vrata
°We have Lord Krsna as our profecfor, and you are a good mofher and chasfe
wife. So why shouId you worry:
TEXT 1+5
paáíya naníha harya baIíIun tomarc
murhna naí putra mora ranu matra gnarc¨
°Therefore I say fhaf He does nof need fo sfudy furfher. Lef Him sfay af home
uneducafed.`
TEXT 1+6
cta baIí putrcrc áahíIa mísra-vara
mísra boIc,-ºsuna, bapa, amara uttara
Saying fhis, ]agannafha Misra caIIed his son and foId Him, °Lisfen, my dear
son.
TEXT 1+7
ají naítc ara patna naníha tomara
ínatc anyatna hara,-sapatna amara
°From foday on, I wanf You fo give up Your sfudies. I forbid You fo confinue.
TEXT 1+8
yc tomara íccna, bapa, taí áíba amí
grnc vasí parama-mangaIc tnaha tumí¨
°My dear son, I'II give You whafever You desire. Sfay comforfabIy af home.`
TEXT 1+9
cta baIí mísra caIíIcna haryantara
paáítc na paya ara prabnu vísvambnara
Saying fhis, ]agannafha Misra wenf fo affend his dufies and Lord Visvambhara
refrained from furfher sfudies.
TEXT 150
nítya ánarma sanatana sri-gauranga raya
na Iangnc janaha-vahya, paáítc na yaya
The personificafion of efernaI reIigious principIes, Srï Gauranga Raya,
foIIowed His fafher's insfrucfions and gave up His sfudies.
TEXT 151
antarc áunhníta prabnu víáya-rasa-bnangc
punan prabnu uáánata naíIa sísu-sangc
The Lord was disappoinfed fo give up His schoIasfic pursuifs, so He again
began His chiIdhood mischief.
TEXT 152
híba níja-gnarc prabnu, híba para-gnarc
yana paya tana bnangc, apacaya harc
Whefher in His own house or in anofher's house, fhe Lord wouId break and
ruin whafever He gof His hands on.
TEXT 153
nísa naíIc prabnu na aísc gnarc
sarva-ratrí sísu-sangc nana hriáa harc
He wouId nof even refurn home af nighf, rafher He wouId confinue pIaying aII
nighf wifh fhe ofher boys.
TEXT 15+
hambaIc ánahíya anga, áuí sísu mcIí
vrsa-praya naíya caIcna hutunaIi
The Lord and anofher boy covered fhemseIves wifh a bIankef and pIayed as a
buII.
TEXT 155
yara baái haIa-vana áchní tnahc áínc
ratrí naíIc vrsa-rupc bnangayc apanc
If fhey saw banana frees af someone's house during fhe day, af nighf fhe Lord
and His friend, disguised as a buII, wouId desfroy fhem.
TEXT 156
garu-jnanc grnastna harayc naya naya
jagíIc grnastna, sísu-samnatí paIaya
Thinking fhaf a buII was desfroying his bananas, fhe house owner cried ouf in
Iamenfafion. As he came ouf from his house, fhe boys ran away.
TEXT 157
haro gnarc ávara áíya banánayc banírc
Iagnvi gurvi grnastna harítc naní parc
The Lord wouId Iock fhe door of someone's house from oufside, and fhe
househoIder wouId be unabIe fo come ouf for passing urine or sfooI.
Tlc pliasc ávara áíya banánayc banírc indicaics ilai ilc doois could bc loclcd
liom ouisidc. Tlc woid Iagnvi mcans io pass uiinc,` and gurvi mcans io pass
siool.`
TEXT 158
hc banáníIa áuyara`-harayc naya naya
jagíIc grnastna, prabnu utníya paIaya
When fhe househoIder cried ouf, °Who has Iocked my door:` fhe Lord ran
away.
TEXT 159
cí-mata áína-ratrí tríáascra raya
sísu-gana-sangc hriáa harcna sarvaáaya
In fhis way Tridasa Raya pIayed confinuaIIy day and nighf wifh His friends.
TEXT 160
yatcha capaIya harc prabnu vísvambnara
tatnapío mísra hícnu na harc uttara
In spife of aII Visvambhara's mischievous acfivifies, ]agannafha Misra did nof
say a fhing.
TEXT 161
cha-áína mísra caIíIcna haryantara
paáítc na paya prabnu, hroáníta antara
One day, affer ]agannafha Misra wenf for his dufies, fhe Lord became very
angry because He was nof aIIowed fo sfudy.
TEXT 162
vísnu-naívcáycra yata varjya-nanái-gana
vasíIcna prabnu nanái haríya asana
He fhen saf down on fhe oId rejecfed pofs fhaf had been used for preparing
offerings for Lord Visnu.
Tlc woid varjya mcans icjccicd` oi abandoncd.` Tlc woid nanái is a coiiupiion
ol ilc Sansliii woid nanái, wlicl is a poi loi cooling iicc.
TEXT 163
c baáa níguána-hatna,-suna cha manc
hrsna-bnahtí-síáání naya ínara sravanc
This fopic is mosf confidenfiaI. Whoever hears if wiII affain devofionaI service
fo Lord Krsna.
TEXT 16+
varjya-nanái-gana saba harí símnasana
tatní vasí nasc gaurasunáara-vaáana
Using fhose rejecfed pofs as a símhasana, Lord Gaurasundara smiIed as He saf
fhere.
TEXT 165
IagíIa nanáira haIí sarva-gaura-angc
hanaha-putaIí ycna Icpíyacnc ganánc
The bIack soof from fhose pofs decorafed Gaura's Iimbs, and He appeared Iike
a goIden doII smeared wifh sandaIwood puIp mixed wifh aguru.
Tlc goldcn body ol Nimai smcaicd wiil ilc blacl sooi liom ilc clay cooling pois
loolcd lilc somconc lad smcaicd blacl aguru and sandalwood pasic on ilc limbs
ol a goldcn doll.
TEXT 166
sísu-gana janaíIa gíya saci-stnanc
ºnímaí vasíya acnc nanáira asanc¨
His friends wenf and informed mofher Sacï, °Nimai is siffing on fhe rejecfed
pofs.`
TEXT 167
mayc así áchníya harcna naya naya
ºc stnanctc, bapa, vasíbarc na yuyaya
When mofher Sacï wenf fhere and saw Nimai in fhaf condifion, she Iamenfed
and said, °My dear son, fhis is nof a proper pIace fo sif.
TEXT 168
varjya-nanái, ína-saba parasíIc snana
cta-áínc tomara c na janmíIc jnana`¨
°These are rejecfed pofs, and if one fouches fhem he musf fake bafh. Haven'f
You undersfood fhis by now:`
Tlc woid parasíIc mcans il onc iouclcs,` and ilc woid jnana iclcis io ilc
conccpiion ol clcan and diiiy oi puiiiy and impuiiiy.
TEXT 169
prabnu boIc, ºtora morc na áís paáítc
bnaárabnaára murhna-víprc janíbc hcmatc`¨
The Lord repIied, °You don'f aIIow Me fo sfudy, so how wiII I know fhe
difference befween good and bad or a fooI and a brahmana:
Tlc woid bnaárabnaára mcans puic and impuic.`
TEXT 170
murhna amí, na janíyc bnaIa-manáa-stnana
sarvatra amara cha aávítiya-jnana¨
°I am a fooI, so I don'f know which pIace is good and which is bad. Therefore I
consider aII pIaces equaI.`
Tlc woid aávítiya-jnana iclcis io pciccpiion ol ilc cqualiiy ol all placcs.
TEXT 171
cta baIí nasc varjya-nanáira asanc
áattatrcya-bnava prabnu naíIa tahnanc
Affer saying fhis, fhe Lord smiIed from His seaf on fhe rejecfed pofs and
accepfed fhe mood of Daffafreya, fhe fopmosf knower of fhe AbsoIufe Trufh.
Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Daiiaiicya, onc may consuli ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta (Purva
+5-+S), wlcicin ilc lollowing vciscs aic quoicd. Iiom Srimaá Pnagavatam (2.7.+):
atrcr apatyam abníhanhsata ana tusto
áatto mayanam ítí yaá bnagavan sa áattan
yat-paáa-panhaja-paraga-pavítra-ácna
yogarááním apur ubnayim yaáu-naínayaáyan
Tlc gicai sagc Aiii piaycd loi ollspiing, and ilc Loid, bcing saiislicd wiil lim,
piomiscd io incainaic as Aiii's son, Daiiaiicya ¦Daiia, ilc son ol Aiii]. And by ilc
giacc ol ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid, many Yadus, Hailayas, cic., bccamc so puiilicd
ilai ilcy obiaincd boil maiciial and spiiiiual blcssings.` Iiom Srimaá Pnagavatam
(1.3.11):
sastnam atrcr apatyatvam
vrtan prapto nasuyaya
anvihsíhim aIarhaya
pranIaáaáíbnya ucívan
Tlc sixil incainaiion ol ilc purusa was ilc son ol ilc sagc Aiii. Hc was boin
liom ilc womb ol Anasuya, wlo piaycd loi an incainaiion. Hc spolc on ilc
subjcci ol iiansccndcncc io Alaila, Piallada and oilcis ¦Yadu, Hailaya, cic.].`
sri branmanác tu hatnítam
atrí-patnyanasuyaya
prartníto bnagavan atrcr
apatyatvam upcyívan
Ii is mcniioncd in ilc Pranmanáa Purana ilai wlcn Anasuya, ilc wilc ol ilc sagc
Aiii, piaycd io Loid Visnu, ilc Loid agiccd io bccomc ilc son ol Aiii.`
varam áattvanasuyayaí
vísnun sarva-jagan-mayan
atrcn putro bnavat tasyam
svcccna-manusa-vígranan
áattatrcya ítí hnyato
yatí-vcsa-víbnusítan
Hc wlo acccpis a luman loim by His own swcci will and wlo is ilc causc ol all
univciscs, ilai Supicmc Loid, Visnu, gavc Anasuya a bcncdiciion and ilus
appcaicd in lci womb as ilc son ol Aiii. Hc bccamc lamous as Daiiaiicya, and Hc
was dicsscd as a sannyasi.`
Siï laladcva Vidyablusana las wiiiicn in lis commcniaiy on ilcsc vciscs liom
Lagnu-bnagavatamrta. Aiii's piayci io lavc a son as good as ilc Loid is onc ol ilc
iopics ol ilc Iouiil Canio, and Anasuya's piayci io lavc ilc Loid as lci son is
lound in ilc Iiisi Canio. Tlc siaicmcni ol ilc Pranmanáa Purana suppoiis ilc
laici vcisc.`
TEXT 172
mayc boIc, ºtumí yc vasíIa manáa-stnanc
cbc tumí pavítra va naíba hcmanc`¨
Mofher Sacï inquired, °You have saf in an impure pIace, so how wiII You
purify YourseIf:`
TEXT 173
prabnu boIc,-ºmata, tumí baáa sísu-matí`
apavítra stnanc habnu mora nanc stnítí
The Lord repIied, °My dear mofher, you are very chiIdish. I am never in an
impure pIace.
Ii is siaicd in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Antya +.176):
ávaítc bnaárabnaára-jnana, saba-manoánarma
cí bnaIa, cí manáa,-cí saba bnrama
In ilc maiciial woild, conccpiions ol good and bad aic all mcnial spcculaiions.
Tlcicloic, saying, Tlis is good, and ilis is bad,' is all a misialc.` And in ilc
Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.2S.+) ii is said:
hím bnaáram hím abnaáram va
ávaítasyavastunan híyat
vacoáítam taá anrtam
manasa ányatam cva ca
Anyiling noi conccivcd in iclaiionslip io Kisna slould bc undcisiood io bc
illusion ¦maya]. Nonc ol ilc illusions uiicicd by woids oi conccivcd in ilc mind
aic laciual. lccausc illusion is noi laciual, ilcic is no disiinciion bciwccn wlai wc
ilinl is good and wlai wc ilinl is bad. Wlcn wc spcal ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil,
sucl spcculaiions do noi apply.`
Tlc considciaiions ol puiiiy and impuiiiy acccpicd by aiiaclcd louscloldcis wlo
lollow ilc dociiinc ol ilc nondcvoiional maiciialisiic smartas aic noi acccpicd by
ilc Vaisnava smrtís. Accoiding io Vaisnava smrtís, ilc scivicc and ingicdicnis ol
scivicc ollcicd loi ilc plcasuic ol ilc Loid can ncvci bc considcicd unpalaiablc,
pcivciicd, oi impuic. Tlis puic considciaiion lound in ilc Vaisnava smrtís and
piopoundcd by Siï Gauiasundaia las cicaicd lavoc in ilc maiciial iulcs and
icgulaiions ol ilc smartas wlo aic maddcncd by mundanc scnsual lnowlcdgc.
In ilc Paáma Purana ii is siaicd:
naívcáyam jagaáisasya
anna-panaáíham ca yat
branmavan-nírvíharam ní
yatna vísnus tatnaíva tat
Tlosc loodsiulls and bcvciagcs ilai aic ollcicd io Kisna aic iiansccndcnial,
incoiiupiiblc, and nondillcicni liom Visnu.`
Ioodsiulls ilai aic ollciablc io Visnu aic callcd naívcáya. Abominablc iicms can
ncvci bc vísnu-naívcáya. Accoiding io Vaisnava smrtí a Vaisnava slould ncvci
disciiminaic bciwccn mundanc puiiiy and impuiiiy, iailci lc slould scc
cvciyiling in iclaiion io Visnu. Puic Vaisnavas aic naiuially inclincd iowaids ilc
spiiiiual piinciplcs ol libciaicd pcisonaliiics and do noi lavc oidinaiy mundanc
vision. Tlc lollowing siaicmcnis ol ilc sciipiuics may bc discusscd in ilis icgaid.
surarsc víníta sastrc
narím uááísya ya hríya
saíva bnahtír ítí prohta
yaya bnahtín para bnavct
My dcai Naiada, O sagc among ilc dcmigods, ilosc aciiviiics picsciibcd in ilc
icvcalcd sciipiuics loi saiislying ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid Haii,
aic callcd ilc icgulaiivc piinciplcs ol bnahtí, (saánana-bnahtí), by piaciicing wlicl
onc may aiiain ilc liglcsi bnahtí (prcma).`
Iauhíhi vaíáíhi vapí
ya hríya hríyatc munc
narí-scvanuhuIaíva
sa harya bnahtím íccnata
Onc slould pciloim only ilosc aciiviiics-ciilci woildly oi picsciibcd by Vcdic
iulcs and icgulaiions-wlicl aic lavoiablc loi ilc culiivaiion ol Kisna
consciousncss.`
ína yasya narcr áasyc
harmana manasa gíra
níhníIasv apy avastnasu
jivan-muhtan sa ucyatc
A pcison wlo acis in ilc scivicc ol Kisna wiil lis body, mind, iniclligcncc, and
woids is a libciaicd pcison, cvcn wiilin ilc maiciial woild.`
Tlc considciaiion ol puiiiy and impuiiiy lound in Vaisnava liiciaiuic is dillcicni
liom ilai ol ilc smartas. A pcison's puiiiy and supciioiiiy dcpcnds on lis
inclinaiion iowaids ilc scivicc ol ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil alici giving up
maiciial considciaiions. (Tlis is ilc puipoii loi vciscs 173-179.)
TEXT 17+
yatna mora stnítí, scí sarva punya-stnana
ganga-aáí sarva tirtna tanín aánístnana
°Wherever I am, fhaf pIace becomes mosf sacred. The Ganges and aII ofher
tïrthas are presenf af fhaf pIace.
TEXT 175
amara sc haIpaníha sucí va asucí
srastara hí áosa acnc, manc bnava bujní
°Purify and impurify is onIy our menfaI creafion. PIease consider, whaf fauIf is
fhere wifh fhe creafor:
Tlc woid amara iclcis io a condiiioncd soul wlo las no conccpiion ol aávaya-
jnana, oi spiiiiual oncncss. Tlc woid srastara iclcis io ilc Loid, wlo is ilc cicaioi
ol ilc univcisc.
TEXT 176
Ioha-vcáa-matc yaáí asuáána va naya
amí parasíIco hí asuáánata raya`
°Even if somefhing is considered impure by fhe Vcdas and peopIe in generaI,
can if remain impure affer I fouch if:
Tlc pliasc Ioha-vcáa-matc iclcis io woildly bclavioi in accoidancc wiil Vcdic
harma-hanáa. Tlc woid amí iclcis io ilc Loid, wlo is complcicly laulilcss and ilc
icscivoii ol all good qualiiics.
TEXT 177
c-saba nanáitc muIc naníha áusana
tumí yatc vísnu Iagí haríIa ranánana
°In facf fhese pofs are nof af aII confaminafed, because you have used fhem fo
cook for Lord Visnu.
Tlc woid muIc mcans naiuially` oi laciually,` ilc woid áusana mcans lalsc,`
abominaiion,` oi impuiiiy,` and ilc woid yatc mcans bccausc.`
TEXT 178
vísnura-ranánana-stnaIi habnu áusta naya
sc nanái parasc ara stnana suáána naya
°The pofs used in cooking for Lord Visnu are never confaminafed. Indeed,
simpIy by fhe fouch of His cooking pofs ofher pIaces become purified.
Tlc woid stnaIi iclcis io ilc cooling pois. Tlc smartas aic gicaily conccincd wiil
puiiiy and coniaminaiion in iclaiion io ilcii caiing. Accoiding io ilc Vaisnava
smrtís any iicm bccomcs puic and acccpiablc by ilc ioucl ol ilc Loid, ilc Loid's
dcvoicc, Srimaá Pnagavatam, ilc Loid's icmnanis, oi ilc Loid's caranamrta. Tlis
considciaiion is bcyond ilc conccpiions ol puiiiy and impuiiiy boin liom ilc
mundanc vision ol ilc smartas.
TEXT 179
ctchc amara vasa nanc manáa-stnanc
sabara suáánata mora parasa-haranc
°Therefore I never reside in a confaminafed pIace. Everyfhing becomes pure by
My fouch.`
Tlc woid manáa mcans maiciial,` woildly,` oi abominablc.`
TEXT 180
baIya-bnavc sarva-tattva haní prabnu nasc
tatnapí na bujnc hcna tana maya-vasc
The Lord, in fhe mood of an ordinary chiId, smiIed as He spoke on fhe
AbsoIufe Trufh. SfiII, no one recognized Him due fo fhe infIuence of His iIIusory
energy.
Tlc woid sarva-tattva iclcis io ilc scicncc ol spiiiiual oncncss.
TEXT 181
sabcí nascna suní sísura vacana
snana así hara-saci boIcna tahnana
Everyone began fo Iaugh affer hearing fhe chiId speak. Then mofher Sacï said,
°Come and fake bafh.`
TEXT 182
na aíscna prabnu scíhnanc vasí acnc
saci boIc,-ºjnata aya, bapa janc pacnc¨
The Lord, however, did nof move from His seaf, so Sacï again said, °Come
quickIy, before Your fafher Iearns abouf fhis.`
TEXT 183
prabnu boIc,-ºyaáí morc na ácna paáítc
tabc muní naní yana,-haníIun tomatc¨
The Lord repIied, °I feII you, if you don'f aIIow Me fo sfudy, fhen I won'f Ieave
fhis pIace.`
TEXT 18+
sabcí bnartscna tnahurcra jananira
sabc boIc,-ºhcnc naní ácna paáíbarc`
Everyone presenf fhen admonished fhe Lord's mofher, °Why don'f you aIIow
Him fo sfudy:
TEXT 185
yatna harí hcna níja-baIaha paáaya
hata bnagyc apanc paáítc sísu caya
°Some peopIe fake greaf efforfs fo gef fheir chiId fo sfudy. If is mosf
auspicious if a chiId wanfs fo sfudy.
TEXT 186
hon satru ncna-buáání áíIa va tomarc`
gnarc murhna harí putra rahníbara tarc`
°Which enemy has given you fhe idea fo keep your son af home, uneducafed.
TEXT 187
ínatc sísura áosa tíIaráncha naí¨
sabcí boIcna,-ºbapa, aísa, nímaní`
°This chiId has no fauIf af aII.` Then fhey said fo Nimai, °Come, Nimai!
Tlc woid tíIaráncha mcans cvcn a spccl` oi cvcn a liiilc.`
TEXT 188
ají naítc tumí yaáí na pao paáítc
tabc apacaya tumí hara bnaIa-matc¨
°If You are nof aIIowed fo refurn fo Your sfudies from foday, fhen You can
confinue Your desfrucfion.`
TEXT 189
na aísc prabnu, scíhnanc vasí nasc
suhrtí-sahaIa suhna-sínánu-majnc bnasc
SfiII fhe Lord did nof Ieave His seaf. He confinued siffing fhere smiIing as fhe
pious peopIe fhere fIoafed in an ocean of bIiss.
Tlc woid suhrtí-sahaIa iclcis io ilosc loiiunaic pcisons wlo dcsiic io plcasc Loid
Visnu.
TEXT 190
apanc ánaríya sísu aníIa janani
nasc gauracanára,-ycna ínáraniIa-maní
Then mofher Sacï personaIIy puIIed Him off His seaf, and Lord Gauracandra
smiIed Iike a shining bIue sapphire.
Tlc pliasc ycna ínáraniIa-maní indicaics ilai ilc goldcn body ol Nimai was
smcaicd wiil sooi liom ilc impuic icjccicd cooling pois, ilcicloic Hc loolcd lilc
a biiglily slining bluc sappliic, oi Hc loolcd cxacily lilc Siï Nanda-gopala.
Oilciwisc (accoiding io Siïdlaia Svamï's commcniaiy on ilc woid ahrsnam lound
in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam 11.5.32-hrsna-varnam tvísahrsnam`), Kisna's
incainaiion loi Kali-yuga loolcd as biigli as a bluc sappliic.
TEXT 191
tattva haníIcna prabnu áattatrcya-bnavc
na bujníIa hcna vísnu-mayara prabnavc
The Lord spoke fhe AbsoIufe Trufh in fhe mood of Daffafreya, yef no one
couId recognize Him due fo fhe infIuence of His iIIusory energy.
TEXT 192
snana haraíIa Iana saci punyavati
ncna haIc aíIcna mísra manamatí
The pious Sacï fhen fook Nimai fo fhe Ganges, and fhey bofh fook bafh. Af
fhaf fime fhe magnanimous ]agannafha Misra arrived fhere.
TEXT 193
mísra-stnanc saci saba haníIcna hatna
paáítc na paya putra manc bnavc vyatna
Sacï expIained fo him whaf had faken pIace. She fhen said, °Our son is morose
because He is nof aIIowed fo sfudy.`
TEXT 19+
sabcí boIcna,-ºmísra, tumí ta uáara
hara hatnaya putrc naní ácna paáíbara`
The ofhers fhere said, °O Misra, you are broad-minded. Who has inspired you
fo sfop His sfudies:
Tlc woid boIc mcans spcaling` oi siaicmcni.`
TEXT 195
yc haríbc hrsnacanára, scí satya nayc
cínta parínarí ácna paáítc nírbnayc
°Whafever Krsna desires wiII cerfainIy fake pIace. Therefore give up your
anxiefy and fearIessIy aIIow Him fo sfudy.
TEXT 196
bnagya sc baIaha canc apanc paáítc
bnaIa áínc yajna-sutra ácna bnaIa matc¨
°You are forfunafe fhaf your son wanfs fo sfudy. You shouId arrange fo give
Him a brahmana fhread on an auspicious day.`
Tlc woid yajna-sutra iclcis io ilicc iings ol ilicad ilai onc icccivcs ai ilc sacicd
ilicad ccicmony. Onc musi acccpi ilc sacicd ilicad io mail ilc bcginning ol
onc's siudy ol ilc sciipiuics. Tlc oncc-boin suáras aic noi qualilicd io siudy ilc
sciipiuics. Only ilc iwicc-boin branmanas aic qualilicd io acccpi ilc sacicd
ilicad, icacl oilcis low io woislip, givc in claiiiy, and siudy ilc sciipiuics.
Apaii liom ilcsc aciiviiics, branmanas aic also qualilicd io woislip, icacl, and
acccpi claiiiy. Wiiloui acccpiing ilc sacicd ilicad, a branmana is noi qualilicd io
pciloim saciiliccs. Ii is siaicd: upa-vcáa-samipc tvam ncsyc-I will biing you
ncai ilc Vcáas,` oi I will icacl you ilc Vcáas.` Tlc acarya awaids a pcison ilc
sacicd ilicad loi ilis puiposc-io givc lim ilc qualilicaiion loi siudying ilc
Vcáas.
TEXT 197
mísra boIc,-ºtomara parama-banánu-gana
tomara yc boIc, scí amara vacana
Srï Misra repIied, °AII of you are my weII-wishers. Therefore whafever you
say, I musf accepf.`
TEXT 198
aIauhíha áchníya sísura sarva-harma
vísmaya bnavcna, hcna naní janc marma
Seeing fhe chiId's uncommon acfivifies, everyone was sfruck wifh wonder, yef
no one couId undersfand Him.
TEXT 199
maányc maányc hona jana atí bnagyavanc
purvc haní rahníyacnc jagannatna-stnanc
Some mosf forfunafe person had previousIy given ]agannafha Misra a
predicfion.
TEXT 200
ºprahrta baIaha habnu c baIaha nanc
yatna harí c baIahc rahnína nráayc
°This boy is nof ordinary. PIease carefuIIy keep fhis chiId in fhe core of your
hearf.`
TEXT 201
níravaání gupta-bnavc prabnu hcIí harc
vaíhuntna-nayaha níja-anganc vínarc
Thus fhe Lord of Vaikunfha consfanfIy enjoyed His confidenfiaI pasfimes in
fhe courfyard of His house.
TEXT 202
paáítc aíIa prabnu bapcra aácsc
naíIcna manaprabnu ananáa-víscsc
By fhe order of His fafher, fhe Supreme Lord fhen joyfuIIy resumed His
sfudies.
TEXT 203
sri hrsna-caítanya nítyananáa-canáa jana
vrnáavana áasa tacnu paáa-yugc gana
Accepfing Srï Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
1nus cnás tnc LngIísn transIatíon oj tnc Gaudïya-blasya oj Siï Caiianya-blagavaia,
Cnaptcr Scvcn, cntítIcá ºSri Vísvarupa 1ahcs Sannyasa.¨
Chapfer Eighf
The Disappearance of ]agannafha Misra
Tlis clapici dcsciibcs Nimai's sacicd ilicad ccicmony, His siudying ai ilc lousc
ol Gangadasa Pandiia, Jagannaila Misia's dicam ol Visvamblaia's luiuic pasiimcs
as a sannyasi, and ilc disappcaiancc ol Jagannaila Misia.
Siï Gauiasundaia acccpicd ilc sacicd ilicad in a giand ccicmony ai an auspicious
momcni, on an auspicious day, in an auspicious monil. Tlcn in oidci io dclivci
ilc living cniiiics Hc cnacicd ilc pasiimcs ol Vamanadcva and bcggcd alms liom
cvciyonc. Siï Gauiasundaia bcgan io siudy wiil Gangadasa Pandiia, wlo is
nondillcicni liom Sandïpani Muni and ilc cicsi jcwcl among ilc piolcssois ol
Navadvïpa. Wlcn Gangadasa icalizcd ilai Nimai was ilc mosi iniclligcni ol lis
siudcnis, lc bccamc vciy plcascd. Nimai did noi lcsiiaic io clallcngc cvcn
Gangadasa's scnioi siudcnis, lcadcd by Siï Muiaii Gupia, Kamalalania, and
Kisnananda. Nimai would go io ilc vaiious bailing gnatas along ilc Gangcs and
quaiicl wiil ilc oilci siudcnis. Alici Nimai cxplaincd and csiablislcd ilc
mcaning ol a sutra, Hc would icluic ilai mcaning and ilcn again iccsiablisl His
liisi cxplanaiion, ilcicby asionisling ilc asscmblcd siudcnis. In oidci io scc
Nimai's sclolasiic pasiimcs, ilc omniscicni lilaspaii appcaicd in Navadvïpa along
wiil lis disciplcs. Tlc Gangcs lad long dcsiicd ilc good loiiunc cnjoycd by ilc
Yamuna: urmíáorvíIasa-paáma-nabna-paáa-vanáíni-wlo wiil loldcd lands in ilc
loim ol wavcs piaycd io ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid.` Siï Gauiasundaia, wlo is a
dcsiic iicc, icgulaily lullillcd ilai dcsiic ol Gangadcvï. Tlus Nimai displaycd His
pasiimcs ol bailing in ilc Gangcs, piopcily woisliping Visnu, waiciing ilc tuIasi
plani, and lonoiing prasaáa. Tlcicalici Hc would sii in a sccludcd placc in His
lousc io siudy and wiiic a commcniaiy on ilc sutras. Sccing ilcsc aciiviiics,
Jagannaila Misia was jubilani wiilin, and oui ol paicnial allcciion lc coniinually
piaycd io Kisna so ilai lis son would noi lacc any obsiaclcs. Onc day Jagannaila
Misia dicami ilai Nimai was dicsscd as a wondcilul sannyasi and cngagcd in
coniinual laugling, dancing, and ciying wlilc claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna
suiioundcd by ilc dcvoiccs lcadcd by Advaiia Ãcaiya. Hc saw Nimai sii on
Visnu's símnasana and placc His lcci on cvciyonc's lcad. Tlc dcmigods lcd by ilc
loui-lcadcd, livc-lcadcd, and ilousand-lcadcd Loids all clanicd, Jaya
Sacïnandana!` and ollcicd piaycis liom all sidcs. Tlcn lc saw Nimai dancing and
claniing in ilc siiccis ol Navadvïpa lollowcd by millions ol pcoplc. Hc also saw
Nimai going io Nïlacala wiil His dcvoiccs. Alici sccing ilis dicam, Jagannaila
Misia was convinccd ilai Nimai would lcavc lomc, and lc bccamc lillcd wiil lcai
and anxiciy. Sacïdcvï, lowcvci, solaccd Jagannaila Misia, saying, Tlc way Nimai
is cngagcd in siudying, Hc will ncvci lcavc lomc and go anywlcic.` Sloiily
ilcicalici, Jagannaila Misia lcli ilis woild. As Siï Ramacandia ciicd wlcn Siï
Dasaiaila lcli ilis woild (lccling scpaiaiion liom His dcvoicc), Siï Gauiasundaia
also pioluscly ciicd on ilc disappcaiancc ol Jagannaila Misia. Tlcicalici Nimai
solaccd moilci Sacï in vaiious ways, saying, I'll givc you ilai wlicl is iaic loi
cvcn Loid lialma and Loid Siva.` Onc day bcloic going io ialc bail in ilc
Gangcs, Nimai aslcd Sacïdcvï loi somc oil, an amaIahi liuii, a llowci gailand, and
somc sandalwood io woislip ilc Gangcs. Wlcn Sacïdcvï icqucsicd Nimai io waii
a bii, Nimai bccamc as angiy as Rudia and bcgan io dcsiioy cvciyiling in ilc
lousc, including ilc doois and windows. lcing ilc pioiccioi ol sanatana-ánarma,
lowcvci, ilc Loid did noi iaisc His land againsi His moilci. Alici bicaling
cvciyiling, Nimai bcgan io ioll on ilc giound. Tlcicalici Sacïdcvï biougli
sandalwood and a gailand loi Nimai's woislip ol ilc Gangcs. As Yasoda iolciaicd
all ol Kisna's misclicvous aciiviiics in Golula, Sacïdcvï similaily iolciaicd all ol
Nimai's misclicvous aciiviiics in Navadvïpa. Alici Nimai bailcd in ilc Gangcs,
iciuincd lomc, and aic, Sacïdcvï said io Him, Wlai did You gain by smasling
cvciyiling in ilc lousc' Wlai will You cai iomoiiow' Wc lavc no moic
piovisions ai lomc.` In icply, Nimai iold His moilci, Visvamblaia Kisna is ilc
only mainiainci ol cvciyonc. His dcvoiccs do noi nccd io woiiy aboui ilcii lood.`
Saying ilis, Siï Gauiasundaia, ilc lusband ol Saiasvaiï, wcni oui io manilcsi His
pasiimcs ol siudy. Wlcn Nimai iciuincd lomc, Hc gavc iwcniy giams ol gold io
His moilci and said, Kisna las givcn ilis icsouicc, you can cxclangc ii loi
wlaicvci lousclold piovisions wc nccd.` Sacïdcvï ilougli, Wlcncvci ilcic is a
sloiiagc ai lomc, Nimai immcdiaicly biings gold liom somcwlcic.` Sacïdcvï
bccamc aliaid as slc ilougli, I don'i lnow, pcilaps somc pioblcm will aiisc.`
Tlus Sacïdcvï liisi clcclcd ilc gold wiil livc io icn pcoplc bcloic cxclanging ii
loi lci lousclold ncccssiiics. Nimai icmaincd always cngagcd in discussing ilc
sciipiuics wlilc ialing bail, caiing, and iiavcling. Hc did noi disclosc Himscll duc
io ilc lallcn condiiion ol ilc woild. Tlis clapici cnds wiil a dcsciipiion ol ilc
woild as dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Haii and ilc disiicss lcli by ilc
compassionaic Vaisnavas on accouni ol ilis pailciic condiiion.
TEXT 1
jaya jaya hrpa-sínánu srí-gaurasunáara
jaya saci-jagannatna-grna-sasaánara
AII gIories fo Srï Gaurasundara, fhe ocean of mercy! AII gIories fo fhe
moonIike Lord in fhe house of Sacï and ]agannafha!
TEXT 2
jaya jaya nítyananáa-svarupcra prana
jaya jaya sanhirtana-ánarmcra níánana
AII gIories fo fhe Iife and souI of Nifyananda Svarupa! AII gIories fo fhe
inaugurafor of fhe congregafionaI chanfing of fhe hoIy names!
Siï Gauiasundaia is ilc inauguiaioi ol dcvoiional scivicc in ilc loim ol claniing
ilc loly namcs. Ii siaicd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.5.32):
hrsna-varnam tvísahrsnam
sangopangastra-parsaáam
yajnaín sanhirtana-prayaír
yajantí ní su-mcánasan
In ilc agc ol Kali, iniclligcni pcisons pciloim congicgaiional claniing io woislip
ilc incainaiion ol Godlcad wlo consianily sings ilc namcs ol Kisna. Alilougl
His complcxion is noi blaclisl, Hc is Kisna Himscll. Hc is accompanicd by His
associaics, scivanis, wcapons and conlidcniial companions.` In lis commcniaiy on
Srimaá Pnagavatam (7.5.23-2+-sravanam hirtanam vísnon), Siïla Jïva Gosvamï
Piablu las wiiiicn aboui ilc picacling ol dcvoiional scivicc in ilc loim ol
claniing ilc loly namcs by Siï Caiianyadcva, ilc dclivcici ol pcoplc in ilc agc ol
Kali, as lollows: Tlcicloic, alilougl in ilc agc ol Kali oilci pioccsscs ol
dcvoiional scivicc aic io bc pciloimcd, ilcy musi always bc accompanicd by ilc
claniing ol ilc loly namcs.` Ii is also mcniioncd in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí
3.77): Loid Siï Kisna Caiianya is ilc iniiiaioi ol sanhirtana ¦congicgaiional
claniing ol ilc loly namc ol ilc Loid]. Onc wlo woislips Him iliougl
sanhirtana is loiiunaic indccd.`
TEXT 3
bnahta-gostní-saníta gauranga jaya jaya
suníIc caítanya-hatna bnahtí Iabnya naya
AII gIories fo Srï Gauranga aIong wifh His devofees and associafes. By hearing
fhe fopics of Lord Caifanya, one affains fhe devofionaI service of fhe Lord.
TEXT +
ncna matc manaprabnu jagannatna-gnarc
níguánc acncna, hcna cínítc na parc
In fhis way, as fhe Supreme Lord confidenfiaIIy resided in fhe house of
]agannafha Misra, no one was abIe fo recognize Him.
TEXT 5
baIya-hriáa-nama yata acnc prtnívitc
sahaIa hncIaya prabnu, hc parc hanítc`
The Lord enjoyed every variefy of chiIdhood sporfs found in fhe worId. Who
can describe fhem aII:
TEXT 6
vcáa-ávarc vyahta naíbc sahaIa puranc
hícnu scsc suníbc sahaIa bnagyavanc
These pasfimes wiII Iafer be described fhrough fhe Vcdas in aII fhe Puranas,
and forfunafe souIs wiII hear abouf fhem.
Tlc woid vcáa iclcis io (1) Visnu, (2) ilc srutís, (3) ilc amnaya, (+) ilc cnanáas,
(5) ilc branmas, and (6) ilc nígamas. Tlc woid Purana iclcis io ilc cigliccn
Puranas, ilc iwcniy Lpapuranas, and ilc lisioiics. Alilougl ilc iopics ol Siï
Gauiasundaia, ilc covcicd incainaiion, aic moic oi lcss cxplaincd in all ilc
Puranas, ilcy aic noi clcaily dcsciibcd. Loid Visnu icsidcs in ilc lcaiis ol ilc
Vaisnavas, and iopics ol Loid Visnu cmanaic liom ilc mouils ol ilc Vaisnavas.
Tlcicloic ilc wondcilul aciiviiics ol Siï Gauiasundaia will laici bc dcsciibcd by
Vaisnava acaryas in ilcii commcniaiics on ilc Puranas. Tlc Vcdic liiciaiuics
cmanaic liom ilc bicailing ol Loid Visnu. Siï Vyasadcva, wlo dividcd ilc Vcáas,
las appcaicd in ilis agc ol Kali as Siï Vindavana dasa Tlaluia, ilc auiloi ol Sri
Caítanya-bnagavata, wlicl is nondillcicni liom Srimaá Pnagavatam. Tlcicloic Siï
Kaviiaja Gosvamï Piablu las wiiiicn aboui Sri Caítanya-bnagavata as lollows:
Tlc subjcci maiici ol ilis bool is so sublimc ilai ii appcais ilai Siï Caiianya
Malapiablu las pcisonally spolcn iliougl ilc wiiiings ol Siï Vindavana dasa
Tlaluia.`
Tlc cicinaliiy ol Vcdic liiciaiuic is noi dcnicd by ilc usc ol luiuic icnsc in ilc
pliasc vcáa-ávarc vyahta naíbc. In dillcicni Manvaniaias and in ilc bcginning ol
dillcicni yugas, Loid Naiayana icvcals Vcdic lnowlcdgc in ilc lcaii ol His scivani
lialma and picaclcs His iiansccndcnial namc, loim, qualiiics, and pasiimcs
iliougl Siï Vyasadcva.
TEXT 7
cí-mata gauracanára baIya-rasc bnoIa
yajnopavitcra haIa asíya míIíIa
As Srï Gaurasundara remained fuIIy absorbed in His chiIdhood pasfimes, fhe
fime came for His accepfing a brahmana fhread.
Somc say ilai ilc woid bnoIa is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid vínvaIa, wlicl mcans
maddcncd` oi loigciiing oncscll.`
Rcgaiding ilc woids yajnopavitcra haIa, ii is siaicd in ilc Vcáas: asta-varsam
branmanam upanayita-Wlcn ilc son ol a branmana bccomcs cigli ycais old, lc
slould bc awaidcd ilc sacicd ilicad.` In ilis siaicmcni ilc woid branmana iclcis
io ilosc wlo will bccomc branmanas in ilc luiuic. Tlc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(11.17.39) siaicmcni: grnartni saársim bnaryam uávanct-Onc wlo dcsiics io
csiablisl lamily lilc slould maiiy a wilc ol lis own casic,` iclcis io ilosc wlo will
acccpi wivcs in ilc luiuic, and in ilc samc way a non-branmana wlo will bccomc
a branmana in ilc luiuic is callcd a branmana. In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (7.11.13)
ii is siaicd: samshara yatravíccnínnan sa ávíjo jo jagaáa yam-Tlosc wlo lavc
bccn icloimcd by ilc garbnaánana ccicmony and oilci picsciibcd icloimaioiy
mcilods, pciloimcd wiil Vcdic maniias and wiiloui iniciiupiion, and wlo lavc
bccn appiovcd by Loid lialma, aic ávíjas, oi iwicc-boin.` In ilc Vísnu YamaIa ii is
siaicd:
asuáánan suára-haIpa ní
branmanan haIí-sambnavan
tcsam agama-margcna
suáánír na srota-vartmana
Tlc branmanas boin in ilc agc ol Kali aic mcicly suáras. Tlcii so-callcd Vcdic
pail ol laima is polluicd and cannoi puiily ilcm. Tlcy can only bc puiilicd by
lollowing ilc pail ol ilc agamas oi pancaratríha-víáání.¨ Iiom ilis siaicmcni ii is
undcisiood ilai duc io ilc lacl ol puiiiy in lamily lincs in ilc agc ol Kali, oi
quaiicl, onc slould bccomc puiilicd iliougl ilc pioccss ol pancaratríha iniiiaiion.
Tlcicloic ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (7.11.35) siaics:
yasya yaI Iahsanam prohtam
pumso varnabnívyanjaham
yaá anyatrapí ársycta
tat tcnaíva víníráísct
Il onc slows ilc sympioms ol bcing a branmana, hsatríya, vaísya oi suára, as
dcsciibcd abovc, cvcn il lc las appcaicd in a dillcicni class, lc slould bc acccpicd
accoiding io ilosc sympioms ol classilicaiion.` And Siïdlaia Svamï in lis
commcniaiy on ilis vcisc siaics: yaá yaáí anyatra varnantarc pí ársycta, taá-
varnantaram tcnaíva Iahsana-nímíttcnaíva varncna víníráísct, na tu jatí-nímíttcncty
artnan.-Il ilc piopci sympioms aic sccn in pcisons oilci ilan ilosc boin as
branmanas, ilcn sucl pcisons slould bc considcicd branmanas. Tlcy slould noi
bc considcicd accoiding io ilcii casic by biiil.` Tlc Manabnarata (Anusasana
1+3.+6 and 50) siaics:
suáro py agama sampanno
ávíjo bnavatí samshrtan
Pcisons boin in lowci, dcgiadcd casics can bccomc qualilicd wcll-vciscd
branmanas.`
na yonír napí samsharo
na srutam na ca santatín
harananí ávíjatvasya
vrttam cva tu haranam
Tlcicloic, nciilci ilc souicc ol onc's biiil, noi lis icloimaiion, noi lis
cducaiion is ilc ciiiciion ol a branmana. Tlc vrtta, oi occupaiion, is ilc ical
siandaid by wlicl onc is lnown as a branmana.` In ilc Pnaraávaja-samníta ol ilc
Naraáa-pancaratra (2.3+) ii is siaicd:
svayam branmaní níhsíptan
jatan cva ní mantratan
vínitan-artna putraáin
samshrtya pratí-boánayct
An acarya slould puiily lis sons and disciplcs by cngaging ilcm in ilc scivicc ol
ilc Absoluic Tiuil alici iniiiaiing ilcm wiil piopci maniias so ilai ilcy will bc
puiilicd and lnowlcdgablc.` Tlc Harí-bnahtí-víIasa (Paii 2) quoics ilc 1attva-
sagara as lollows:
yatna hancanatam yatí
hamsyam rasa-víánanatan
tatna áihsa-víánancna
ávíjatvam jayatc nrnam
As bcll mcial, wlcn mixcd wiil mcicuiy, is iiansloimcd io gold, a pcison, cvcn
ilougl noi goldcn puic, can bc iiansloimcd inio a branmana, oi ávíja, simply by
ilc iniiiaiion pioccss.` (Harí-bnahtí-víIasa 2.12) In lis commcniaiy on ilis vcisc,
Siï Sanaiana Gosvamï las wiiiicn: nrnam sarvcsam cva, ávíjatvam víprata-All
luman bcings aic cligiblc io bccomc iwicc-boin branmanas.` In lis Díg-áarsíni-
tiha on Prnaá-bnagavatamrta (2.+.37), lc las cxplaincd ilc woid, áíhsa-Iahsana-
ánarínan-acccpiing ilc signs ol iniiiaiion,` as lollows: Somc ol ilcm ¦ilc
icsidcnis ol Vailunila] acccpicd ilc signs ol iniiiaiion, and somc ol ilcm
acccpicd maniias loi woisliping ilc Loid. Tlcy lad sacicd ilicads, waicipois,
asanas ol husa giass, tuIasi bcads, and vaiious oilci signs.` In lis commcniaiy on
ilc Pranma-samníta (5.27), Siï Jïva Gosvamï Piablu las wiiiicn: Alici bcing
iniiiaicd in ilc claniing ol ilc cigliccn syllablc maniia, Loid lialma bccamc a
ávíja. Tlcic was no impcdimcni wiil ilis bccausc Loid lialma was boin liom Siï
Govindadcva, wlo is ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc cigliccn syllablc maniia. Wc
can also ciic ilc cvidcncc ol Dliuva Malaiaja, loi lc also bccamc a branmana alici
iniiiaiion.` Tlcsc and innumciablc oilci siaicmcnis ol ilc sciipiuics and
manajanas conliim ilai cvciyonc musi bc iniiiaicd iliougl ilc pancaratríha
pioccss and acccpi ilc sacicd ilicad. Tlis las bccn ilc pioccss sincc iimc
immcmoiial. Tlcicloic Siï Jayaiïiilapada iclcis io ilc vrscíha-tanáuIí-nyaya in lis
1attva-prahasíha commcniaiy on ilc Pranma-sutras (1.3.29) io dcmonsiiaic ilai
bialminical qualiiics acquiicd by biiil oi by occupaiion aic acccpicd. Tlc sacicd
ilicad ccicmony is mcani io givc onc ilc qualilicaiion loi siudying ilc Vcáas,
bccausc ilc Pranma-sutras siaic ilai suáras, oi ilosc wiiloui sacicd ilicad, aic noi
cligiblc io lcai Vcdania. Alici acccpiing pancaratríha maniias and bcing piopcily
iniiiaicd accoiding io ilc Sri Naraáa-pancaratra a pcison musi obscivc ilc icn
samsharas, oi puiilicaioiy iiics, and ilcicalici lcai ilc mcanings ol ilc maniias.
TEXT 8
yajna-sutra putrcra áíbarc mísra-vara
banánu-varga áahíya aníIa níja-gnara
For fhe sacred fhread ceremony of His son, ]agannafha Misra invifed aII of his
friends and reIafives fo his house.
TEXT 9
parama-narísc sabnc asíya míIíIa
yara ycna yogya-harya harítc IagíIa
Everyone happiIy gafhered fhere and assisfed in various ways according fo
fheir abiIify.
TEXT 10
stri-ganc jaya áíya hrsna-guna gaya
nata-ganc mráanga, sanaí, vamsi baya
The women chanfed Krsna's gIories, and fhe musicians pIayed mrdanga, sanaí,
and fIufe.
Tlc woid baya mcans play.`
TEXT 11
vípra-ganc vcáa paác, bnatc rayabara
saci-grnc naíIa ananáa-avatara
The brahmanas recifed fhe Vcdas, and fhe professionaI bIessers chanfed
prayers. Thus Sacïdevï's house appeared as fhe incarnafion of ecsfasy.
Tlc woid rayabara mcans piaycis` oi songs ol gloiilicaiion` as wcll as icciici
ol piaycis` oi mcsscngci.`
Tlc pliasc naíIa ananáa-avatara mcans lappincss pcisonilicd las appcaicd.` In
oilci woids, ilc mailciplacc ol lappincss las manilcsicd.
TEXT 12
yajna-sutra ánaríbcna sri-gaurasunáara
subna-yoga-sahaIa aíIa saci-gnara
As Srï Gaurasundara accepfed fhe brahmana fhread aII fhe auspicious
pIanefary conjuncfions feII on fhe house of Sacï.
TEXT 13
subna-masc, subna-áínc subna-hsana ánarí
ánaríIcna yajna-sutra gauranga-srí-narí
The monfh, day, and momenf were aII auspicious as Srï Gaurahari accepfed
fhe brahmana fhread.
TEXT 1+
sobníIa sri-angc yajna-sutra manonara
suhsma-rupc scsa va vcáíIa haIcvara
The enchanfing fhread beaufified fhe body of fhe Lord as if Ananfa Sesa
surrounded His body in a subfIe form.
Tlc sacicd ilicad loim ol Anania Scsa is mcniioncd in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta
(Aáí 5.123-12+) as lollows: Hc scivcs Loid Kisna, assuming all ilc lollowing
loims: umbiclla, slippcis, bcdding, pillow, gaimcnis, icsiing claii, icsidcncc,
sacicd ilicad and ilionc. Hc is ilus callcd Loid Scsa, loi Hc las aiiaincd ilc
uliimaic cnd ol sciviiudc io Kisna. Hc ialcs many loims loi ilc scivicc ol Kisna,
and ilus Hc scivcs ilc Loid.`
TEXT 15
naíIa vamana-rupa prabnu-gauracanára
áchnítc sabara baác parama ananáa
Everyone was mosf pIeased fo see how Lord Gauracandra resembIed
Vamanadeva.
Tlc woid vamana-rupa iclcis io ilc dwail incainaiion ol Loid Visnu. Onc may
iclci io ilc Liglil Canio ol ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam, Clapicis 1S io 23. Siï
Vamanadcva, oi Siï Upcndia, was boin liom Kasyapa in ilc womb ol Adiii. Wlcn
Siï Upcndia, ilc loim ol a dwail, lcaid ilai lali, ilc King ol ilc dcmons, was
pciloiming an asvamcána saciilicc, Hc wcni io ilc saciilicc wiil a dcsiic io acccpi
ilicc paccs ol land in claiiiy. Tlc maiciial woild consisiing ol ilc ilicc modcs ol
naiuic is only onc-louiil ol Loid Visnu's cicaiion, wlcicas ilc iiansccndcnially
puic spiiiiual woild covcis ilicc-louiils ol His cicaiion. Tlc woid haya iclcis io
ilc gioss maiciial woild, ilc woid manan iclcis io ilc subilc maiciial woid, and
ilc woid vah iclcis io ilc spiiiiual Vailunilas. Tlcicloic Siï Vamanadcva bcggcd
loi ilc ilicc sicps ol land ilai aic bcyond ilc icalm ol ilc gioss and subilc
maiciial woilds, oi bcyond ilc icacl ol maiciial scnsc pciccpiion. Tlc gioss woild
is lnown as lluilola, ilc subilc woild is lnown as lluvailola, and ilc
Vailunila woild bcyond ilc ilicc modcs ol naiuic is lnown as Svailola. Onc
slould suiicndci and ollci cvciyiling in woislip ai ilc loius lcci ol Loid Visnu.
In ilc maiciial woild ilcic is no conccpiion ol Visnu. Vasudcva is siiuaicd only in
ilc siaic ol puic goodncss. Loid Vamanadcva acccpis only ilc gilis oi loodsiulls
ilai aic ollcicd by His dcvoicc. Tlis is ilc icacling ol ilc Vamana incainaiion.
Tlcicloic a pcison wlo dcsiics puiilicaiion is insiiucicd io clani ilc Pg Vcáa
maniia, om taá vísnon paramam paáam saáa pasyantí surayan áíviva cahsur atatam.
Maiciialisiic woislipcis ol ilc sun-god compaic Loid Visnu io ilc sun, wlicl
iiscs and scis. Tlis is ilc maiciialisiic conccpiion ol wlai is callcd trí-sanánya.
Alilougl Loid Visnu is ilc Loid ol ilc louiiccn planciaiy sysicms, Hc somciimcs
comcs as Vamanadcva and somciimcs Hc displays a loim mcasuiing ilicc and a
lall cubiis. Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Gauia-Kisna, cxlibiicd ilc
pasiimcs ol Tiiviliama by bcgging alms in ilc loim ol a dwail branmana.
TEXT 16
apurva branmanya-tcja áchní sarva-ganc
nara-jnana ara hcna naní harc manc
On seeing His wonderfuI brahmana effuIgence, no one considered Him an
ordinary chiId.
Ioi an claboiaiion on ilc woid branmanya-tcja onc slould iclci io ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam (S.1S.1S), and loi an cxplanaiion ol ilc sccond linc onc slould iclci
io Srimaá Pnagavatam (S.1S.22).
TEXT 17
natc áanáa, hanánc jnuIí, sri-gaurasunáara
bníhsa harc prabnu sarva-scvahcra gnara
Then, wifh a sfick in His hand and a bag on His shouIder, Srï Gaurasundara
wenf fo beg aIms af fhe houses of His devofees.
Ai ilc iimc ol ilc sacicd ilicad ccicmony ilc branmacari slould icciic ilc Gayaiiï
maniia bcloic ilc acarya, and lc slould acccpi a sacicd ilicad, a bcli madc ol
siiaw, haupinas, dccislin gaimcnis, a áanáa, a waicipoi, a iing ol husa giass, an
umbiclla, piayci bcads, and a coniainci (bag) loi bcgging alms. lcing dccoiaicd in
ilis way, lc slould bcg alms liom lis moilcis. Tlc sacicd ilicad ccicmony ol Siï
Gauiasundaia was piopcily pciloimcd jusi lilc ilc ccicmony ol Siï Vamanadcva,
as dcsciibcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (S.1S.1+-17).
TEXT 18
yara yatna-sahtí bníhsa sabcí santosc
prabnura jnuIítc áíya nari-gana nasc
Everyone gave in safisfacfion according fo fheir abiIify. AII fhe women smiIed
as fhey puf fheir aIms in fhe Lord's bag.
TEXT 19
ávíja-patni-rupa ánarí branmani, ruárani
yata patí-vrata muní-vargcra grníni
The chasfe wives of Brahma, Siva, and various greaf sages aII fook fhe form of
brahmanas' wives.
Tlc woid branmani iclcis io goddcss Saiasvaiï, ilc woid ruárani iclcis io goddcss
Paivaiï, ilc woids muní grníni iclci io ilc sagcs' wivcs lilc Adiii, Anasuya,
Aiundlaiï, and Dcvaluii.
TEXT 20
sri-vamana-rupa prabnura áchníya santosc
sabcí jnuIítc bníhsa áíya áíya nasc
They feIf greaf safisfacfion seeing Visvambhara's Vamana form and smiIed as
fhey pIaced aIms in fhe Lord's bag.
TEXT 21
prabnuo harcna sri-vamana-rupa-IiIa
jivcra uáánara Iagí c sahaIa hncIa
The Lord aIso enjoyed His Vamana pasfimes, which were enacfed for fhe
deIiverance of fhe condifioned souIs.
TEXT 22
jaya jaya sri-vamana-rupa gauracanára
áana ácna nráayc tomara paáa-ávanáva
AII gIories fo Srï Gauracandra, who accepfed fhe form of Lord Vamana! PIease
donafe Your Iofus feef in charify fo my hearf.
Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc mcans O Gauiasundaia, I piay ilai You manilcsi ilc
loius lcci ol Youi Vamana loim in my lcaii.` In ilis icgaid, onc may iclci io ilc
complcic suiicndci ol lali Malaiaja, iccoidcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam, Liglil
Canio, Clapici Twcniy-iwo.
TEXT 23
yc sunc prabnura yajna-sutrcra granana
sc paya caítanyacanára-caranc sarana
Whoever hears fhe fopics of fhe Lord accepfing a brahmana fhread cerfainIy
affains fhe sheIfer of Srï Caifanya's Iofus feef.
TEXT 2+
ncna-matc vaíhuntna-nayaha saci-gnarc
vcácra níguána nana-mata hriáa harc
In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha enjoyed in fhe house of Sacï various
pasfimes fhaf are unknown fo fhe Vcdas.
Tlc woid nayaha iclcis io ilc Loid, and ilc woid níguána mcans sccici` oi
conlidcniial.`
Siï Gauia-Naiayana is ilc Loid ol Vailunila, so Hc is a gcnius in all ilc sciipiuics
and ilc souicc ol ilc opulcncc ol lnowlcdgc. Ncvciilclcss, aciing lilc an oidinaiy
pcison, Hc icjccicd ilc loolisl considciaiions ol ilc maiciial sclolais and gloiilicd
ilc cxpcii considciaiions ol ilc lcaincd dcvoiccs by manilcsiing a dcsiic io siudy
giammai, jusi as Kisna siudicd undci Sandïpani Muni.
TEXT 25
gnarc sarva-sastrcra bujníya saminíta
gostni-majnc prabnura paáítc naíIa cíta
Affer properIy undersfanding fhe meanings of fhe scripfures af home, fhe Lord
desired fo sfudy in fhe company of His associafes.
Tlc woid saminíta mcans piopci cndcavoi,` ilc dcsiic,` ilc commcnis,`
conlidcniial mcaning,` oi puipoii.` Tlc woid cíta is a gcnilc loim ol ilc woid
cítta, wlicl mcans lcaii` oi mind.`
TEXT 26
navaávipc acnc aányapaha-síromaní
gangaáasa-panáíta yc-ncna sanáipaní
In Navadvïpa fhere resided fhe fopmosf feacher, Gangadasa Pandifa, who was
nondifferenf from Sandïpani Muni.
Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Gangadasa Pandiia onc slould iclci io Caítanya-bnagavata
(Aáí 2.99).
A dcsciipiion ol Sandïpani Muni is lound in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.+5.31-+S)
and in ilc Vísnu Purana (5.21.19-30). Sandïpani Muni was a icsidcni ol Avaniï and
bclongcd io ilc dynasiy ol Kasyapa Muni. In sixiy-loui days, Siï lalaiama and Siï
Kisna lcaincd liom lim ilc Lpanísaás, ilc Vcáas, ilc Dnanur-vcáa (miliiaiy
scicncc), ilc Dnarma-sastras (icligious sciipiuics), Mïmamsa, Taila-vidya (logic
oi aigumcni), ilc six iypcs ol poliiics, and ilc sixiy-loui aiis and scicnccs. Alici
masiciing all ilc aiis and scicnccs, Tlcy icqucsicd Sandïpani Muni io acccpi somc
guru-áahsína. Alici consuliing lis wilc, Sandïpani Muni cxpicsscd lis dcsiic loi
ilc iciuin ol lis son, wlo lad diown in ilc occan ai Piablasa-lsciia. lalaiama
and Kisna immcdiaicly wcni io ilc sloic ol ilc occan. Alici Tlcy lcaid liom ilc
mouil ol ilc occan dciiy ilai Tlcii guiu's son lad bccn lidnappcd by a dcmon in
ilc slapc ol a conclslcll namcd Pancajana, Loid Kisna lillcd ilc dcmon and
acccpicd ilc Pancajanya concl madc liom ilc dcmon's boncs. lui noi linding
Tlcii guiu's son ilcic, Kisna and lalaiama wcni io Yamaiaja's lingdom, namcd
Samyamanï, and blcw ilc conclslcll. Wlcn Yamaiaja lcaid ilc sound ol ilc
concl, lc camc oui and alici piopcily woisliping Kisna and lalaiama lc iciuincd
Tlcii guiu's son. Siï lalaiama and Siï Kisna acccpicd Tlcii guiu's son and
iciuincd lim io lis lailci.
TEXT 27
vyaharana-sastrcra chanta tattva-vít
tanra tnaní paáítc prabnura saminíta
He was in fuII knowIedge of fhe grammaficaI Iiferafures, so fhe Lord desired fo
sfudy under him.
TEXT 28
bujníIcna putrcra íngíta mísra-vara
putra-sangc gcIa gangaáasa-ávíja-gnara
Undersfanding fhe desire of his son, ]agannafha Misra fook Him fo fhe house
of fhe brahmana Gangadasa.
Tlc woid íngíta mcans conlidcniial dcsiic,` lini,` oi gcsiuic.`
TEXT 29
mísra áchní gangaáasa sambnramc utníIa
aIíngana harí cha asanc vasíIa
When fhey arrived, Gangadasa sfood up ouf of respecf and embraced Srï
Misra. They fhen saf fogefher on an asana.
TEXT 30
mísra boIc,-ºputra amí áíIun toma stnanc
paáaíba sunaíba sahaIa apanc¨
]agannafha Misra said, °I am offering you my son. PIease feach Him
everyfhing.`
TEXT 31
gangaáasa boIc,-ºbaáa bnagya sc amara
paáaímu yata sahtí acnayc amara¨
Gangadasa repIied, °If is my greaf forfune. I wiII feach Him fo fhe besf of my
abiIify.`
TEXT 32
sísya áchní parama-ananác gangaáasa
putra-praya haríya rahníIa níja-pasa
Gangadasa was mosf happy fo see his new sfudenf, and he freafed Him Iike his
own son.
Tlc woid praya mcans cqual,` and ilc woid pasa comcs liom ilc woid parsa,
wlicl mcans ncai.`
TEXT 33
yata vyahnya gangaáasa panáíta harcna
sahrt suníIc matra tnahura ánarcna
Affer hearing onIy once, fhe Lord wouId assimiIafe whafever Gangadasa
Pandifa expIained.
Tlc woid sahrt mcans oncc,` and ilc woid ánarcna mcans io icalizc oi masici
somciling by dclibciaiion.`
TEXT 3+
gurura yatcha vyahnya harcna hnanáana
punar-bara scí vyahnya harcna stnapana
He wouId refufe fhe expIanafions of His guru and fhen again esfabIish fhe
expIanafion fhaf He had jusf refufed.
TEXT 35
sanasra sanasra sísya paác yata jana
ncna haro sahtí naní áívarc áusana
There were fhousands of sfudenfs, buf no one had fhe abiIify fo defeaf His
expIanafions.
Tlc woids áívarc áusana mcan io lind lauli` oi icluic.`
TEXT 36
áchníya aábnuta buáání guru narasíta
sarva-sísya-srcstna harí haríIa pujíta
Gangadasa was pIeased fo see Nimai's wonderfuI infeIIigence, and he accepfed
Him as his besf sfudenf.
Tlc woid pujíta mcans io woislip` oi io lonoi.`
TEXT 37
yata paác gangaáasa-panáítcra stnanc
sabarcí tnahura caIcna anuhsanc
The Lord wouId reguIarIy chaIIenge and defeaf aII of Gangadasa Pandifa's
ofher sfudenfs.
Tlc woid caIcna mcans io inducc,` io movc,` io slalc,` io bcwildci,` io
dclcai,` oi io icluic.`
TEXT 38
sri-murarí gupta, sri-hamaIahanta-nama
hrsnananáa-aáí yata gostnira praánana
Srï Murari Gupfa, Srï KamaIakanfa, and Srï Krsnananda were some of fhe
Lord's prominenf cIassmafes.
Siï Muiaii Gupia is ilc composci ol ilc Sansliii bool Caítanya-caríta. Hc was
boin in Siïlaiia, in ilc lamily ol a docioi, and laiici Hc camc io icsidc in
Navadvïpa, wlcic lc bccamc a siudcni ol Gangadasa Pandiia. (Scc Aáí-hnanáa,
Clapici S.) Nimai's dcbaic wiil ilc cldci Muiaii is dcsciibcd in ilc Aáí-hnanáa,
Clapici Tcn, and Muiaii's lappincss upon sccing ilc Loid's dcvoiional sympioms
boin liom lcclings ol scpaiaiion liom Kisna alici His iciuin liom Gaya aic
dcsciibcd in ilc Maánya-hnanáa, Clapici Onc. Tlc Loid's manilcsiaiion ol His
Vaiala loim ai Muiaii's lousc is dcsciibcd in ilc Maánya-hnanáa, Clapici Tlicc,
and in Caítanya-carítamrta, Aáí-IiIa, Clapici Scvcniccn. Alici lcaiing Gauia and
Niiyananda gloiily cacl oilci, Muiaii smilcs and jolcs. (Scc Maánya-hnanáa,
Clapici Ioui.) Muiaii's ialing paii in ilc Loid's hirtanas ai ilc lousc ol Siïvasa is
dcsciibcd in ilc Maánya-hnanáa, Clapici Ligli. Ai ilc iimc ol ilc Loid's mana-
prahasa, Muiaii losi consciousncss and laici ciicd in lovc and ollcicd piaycis io
ilc Loid. Tlc Loid icspondcd by gloiilying His scivani Muiaii. (Scc Maánya-
hnanáa, Clapici Tcn.) Muiaii's paiiicipaiion in waici spoiis wiil ilc oilci
dcvoiccs is lound in ilc Maánya-hnanáa, Clapici Tliiiccn. On ilc nigli ilc Loid
danccd in ilc dicss ol Mala-Lalsmï, Haiidasa and Muiaii, dicsscd as consiablcs,
iniioduccd ilc Loid's diama. (Scc Maánya-hnanáa, Clapici Ligliccn.) Onc day ai
ilc lousc ol Siïvasa Pandiia, Muiaii Gupia saw Gauia and Niiyananda scaicd
iogcilci. Muiaii liisi ollcicd obcisanccs io Gauia and ilcn io Niiyananda. Tlc
Loid, lowcvci, was displcascd and said io Muiaii, You lavc iiansgicsscd
ciiquciic wlilc ollciing obcisanccs.` Tlai vciy nigli in a dicam ilc Loid iaugli
Muiaii ilc gloiics ol Niiyananda. Tlc ncxi moining Muiaii liisi ollcicd
obcisanccs io Niiyananda and ilcn io Gauia. Sccing ilis, ilc Loid was plcascd and
Hc gavc Muiaii ilc icmnanis ol His clcwcd bcicl. ly acccpiing ilosc icmnanis,
Muiaii's iniclligcncc was puiilicd and lc icccivcd lovc ol God. Oncc, in ilc mood
ol ilc supicmc coniiollci, ilc Loid spolc in angci io Muiaii Gupia aboui ilc
impcisonlisi Pialasananda, ol Kasï. Tlcicalici, ilc Loid gloiilicd ilc cicinal iiuil
icgaiding His namcs, loims, qualiiics, and pasiimcs. Tlc Loid blcsscd Muiaii, wlo
ilcicalici ollcicd iicc wiil glcc io ilc Loid. Tlc ncxi moining ilc Loid camc io
Muiaii loi iicaiing ilc sympioms ol indigcsiion ilai Hc cxlibiicd duc io caiing
lcavy loods. Tlcicalici ilc Loid cxlibiicd His pasiimc ol bcing cuicd by diinling
waici liom Muiaii's waicipoi. On anoilci day, wlcn ilc Loid manilcsicd His
loui-aimcd loim in ilc lousc ol Siïvasa, Muiaii iool ilc iolc ol Gaiuda and
caiiicd ilc Loid on lis slouldcis. Considciing ilai scpaiaiion liom ilc Loid alici
His disappcaiancc would bc unbcaiablc, Muiaii dccidcd io givc up lis body wlilc
ilc Loid was siill picscni. Tlc Loid, wlo is ilc Supcisoul ol cvciyonc, clcclcd
Muiaii liom caiiying oui ilis plan. Tlcsc and oilci pasiimcs aic dcsciibcd in ilc
Maánya-hnanáa, Clapici Twcniy. Tlc pasiimcs ol Muiaii and oilci dcvoiccs
claniing ai nigli wiil ilc Loid iliougl ilc siiccis ol Navadvïpa and Muiaii and
oilci dcvoiccs ciying in lappincss on sccing ilc Loid diinl waici ai ilc lousc ol
Siïdlaia aic lound in Maánya-hnanáa, Clapici Twcniy-ilicc. Alici ilc Loid iool
sannyasa and camc io ilc lousc ol Advaiia Ãcaiya, Sacï along wiil Muiaii and
oilci dcvoiccs wcni ilcic io mcci Him. (Scc Caítanya-carítamrta, Maánya 3.153.)
Muiaii accompanicd ilc dcvoiccs cvciy ycai io visii ilc Loid in Puiï. (Scc
Caítanya-carítamrta, Maánya 11.S6, 16.16, as wcll as Antya 10.9, 121, 1+0, and
12.13.) Onc day, on ilc oidci ol ilc Loid, Muiaii Gupia icciicd cigli vciscs in
gloiilicaiion ol Loid Ramacandia. Tlc Loid ilcn blcsscd lim. (Scc Caítanya-
carítamrta, Antya-IiIa, Clapici Ioui.) Muiaii's spoiiing in ilc waicis ol Naicndia-
saiovaia is dcsciibcd in ilc Antya-hnanáa, Clapici Ninc. Muiaii's lumblc piaycis
and lis iccciving ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid aic dcsciibcd in ilc Caítanya-carítamrta
(Aáí 17.77-7S and Maánya 11.152-15S). Sccing Muiaii's aiiaclmcni loi Loid
Ramacandia, lc is awaidcd ilc namc Ramadasa. Tlis is lound in Caítanya-
carítamrta (Aáí 17.69 and Maánya 15.219). Muiaii's mcciing wiil ilc Loid's Souil
India iiavcling companion, Kala Kisnadasa, wlcn lc visiis Navadvïpa is lound in
ilc Caítanya-carítamrta (Maánya 10.S1). His claniing duiing ilc Raila-yaiia
lcsiival is dcsciibcd in Caítanya-carítamrta (Maánya 13.+0). His mcciing wiil
Sanaiana Gosvamï is mcniioncd in Caítanya-carítamrta (Antya +.10S and 7.+7).
Muiaii's mcciing wiil Jagadananda is dcsciibcd in Caítanya-carítamrta (Antya
12.9S).
TEXT 39
sabarc caIayc prabnu pnanhí jíjnasíya
sísu-jnanc hcna hícnu na boIc nasíya
The Lord chaIIenged and defeafed fhem aII, even fhe eIder boys, buf fhey
wouId consider fhe Lord jusf a chiId and simpIy smiIe af Him.
TEXT +0
cí-mata pratí-áína paáíya suníya
ganga-snanc caIc níja-vayasya Iaíya
Affer schooI, fhe Lord reguIarIy wenf wifh His friends fo bafhe in fhe Ganges.
TEXT +1
paáuyara anta naní navaávipa-purc
paáíya maányannc sabc ganga-snana harc
In Navadvïpa fhere were innumerabIe sfudenfs, and fhey aII fook bafh in fhe
Ganges af midday.
Ai ilc iimc ol ilc Loid ilcic wcic many sclools in Navadvïpa, wlcicin
innumciablc siudcnis liom vaiious piovinccs siudicd ilc sciipiuics. Tlc aica ol
Navadvïpa ai ilai iimc siiciclcd noiilcasi up io Dvïpacandiapuia.
TEXT +2
cho aányapahcra sanasra sísya-gana
anyo nyc haIana harcna anuhsana
Each feacher had fhousands of sfudenfs, and fhey wouId reguIarIy chaIIenge
fhe sfudenfs of fhe ofher feachers.
TEXT +3
pratnama vayasa prabnu svabnava-cancaIa
paáuya-gancra sana harcna honáaIa
As fhe Lord was young and resfIess, He wouId aIso quarreI wifh fhe ofher
sfudenfs.
Tlc woids pratnama vayasa mcan in clildlood` oi in boylood.`
TEXT ++
hcna boIc,-ºtora guru hon buáání tara¨
hcna boIc,-ºcí áchna, amí sísya yara¨
Someone wouId chaIIenge, °Your feacher is nof very Iearned.` Anofher wouId
say, °See whose discipIe I am.`
TEXT +5
cí-mata aIpc aIpc naya gaIagaIí
tabc jaIa-pncIapncIí, tabc ácya baIí
In fhis way fhey began fo quarreI wifh harsh words, and soon fhey wouId
spIash wafer and fhrow sand af each ofher.
TEXT +6
tabc naya maramarí, yc yanarc parc
haráama pncIíya haro gayc hcna marc
EvenfuaIIy fhey wouId beaf each ofher or fhrow mud af each ofher.
TEXT +7
rajara áonaí áíya hcna harc ánarc
maríya paIaya hcna gangara uparc
Some boy, in fhe name of fhe king, wouId cafch anofher boy, and someone
wouId beaf anofher and fhen swim across fhe Ganges fo safefy.
Tlc woids gangara uparc iclci io ilc picscni day ciiy ol Navadvïpa (Kuliya) and
ilc villagc ol Ramacandiapuia.
TEXT +8
cta nuáanuáí harc paáuya-sahaIa
baIí-haáamaya saba naya ganga-jaIa
They wresfIed so infenseIy fhaf fhe wafers of fhe Ganges became fuII of sand
and mud.
TEXT +9
jaIa bnaríbarc naní parc nari-gana
na parc harítc snana branmana sajjana
In fhaf sifuafion fhe girIs were unabIe fo fiII fheir wafer pofs and fhe genfIe
brahmanas were unabIe fo fake fheir bafh.
TEXT 50
parama-cancaIa prabnu vísvambnara-raya
cí-mata prabnu pratí-gnatc-gnatc yaya
Srï Visvambhara was mosf resfIess. He wenf fo each bafhing ghata.
Tlc woid pratí-gnatc iclcis io His own bailing gnata, laialona-glaia, Madlai's
gnata, Nagaiiya-glaia, and oilci gnatas.
TEXT 51
pratí-gnatc paáuyara anta naní paí
tnahura haIana harc pratí tnaní tnaní
Af each ghata fhere were innumerabIe sfudenfs, and fhe Lord debafed af every
ghata.
TEXT 52
pratí-gnatc yaya prabnu gangaya santarí
cho gnatc áuí carí áanáa hriáa harí
The Lord swam fo each ghata and enjoyed debafing fhere for one or fwo hours.
TEXT 53
yata yata pramaníha paáuyara gana
tara boIc,-ºhaIana harana hí harana`¨
The senior sfudenfs asked fhe boys, °Why are You arguing:
Tlc woid pramaníha mcans lnowlcdgcablc,` maiuic,` piinciplc,` oi cxpcii.`
TEXT 5+
jíjnasa harana,-ºbujní, hara hon buáání`
vrttí-panjí-tihara, hc janc, áchní, suáání
°Lef us see who can expIain fhe proper forms of vrttí, panjï, and tïha.`
Vrttí is ilc biicl cxplanaiion ol a vcisc, tiha is ilc cxpandcd cxplanaiion ol a vcisc,
and panji is a pociic dcsciipiion ol a subjcci. Picviously hayastnas uscd io wiiic
panji. On ilc Kalapa giammai composcd by Saiva Vaima ilcic is a tiha wiiiicn by
Suscna Vidyablusana, a panji wiiiicn by Tiilocana Dasa, and a vrttí wiiiicn by
Duiga Simla ilai aic all vciy lamous. Gangadasa Pandiia iaugli Kalapa giammai
io lis siudcnis, lcadcd by Nimai.
Tlc woid suáání mcans ilc puic loim,` ilc ical iiuil,` ilc puipoii,` and ilc
conlidcniial iiuil.`
TEXT 55
prabnu boIc,-ºbnaIa bnaIa, cí hatna naya
jíjnasuha amarc yanara cíttc Iaya¨
The Lord repIied, °Yes, good. You can ask Me anyfhing you Iike.`
TEXT 56
hcna boIc,-ºcta hcnc hara ananhara`¨
prabnu boIc,-ºjíjnasana yc cíttc tomara¨
One sfudenf asked Him, °Why are You so conceifed:` and Nimai repIied, °Ask
Me whafever you Iike.`
TEXT 57
ºánatu-sutra vahnanana¨-boIc sc paáuya
prabnu boIc,-ºvahnaní yc, suna mana áíya¨
The same sfudenf fhen said, °ExpIain fhe sutras on verbaI roofs.` The Lord
repIied, °Lisfen affenfiveIy fo whaf I say.`
TEXT 58
sarva-sahtí-samanvíta prabnu bnagavan
haríIcna sutra-vyahnya yc naya pramana
The aII-powerfuI Supreme Lord Visvambhara fhen expIained fhe sutras
according fo fhe prescribed grammaficaI ruIes.
Tlc woid pramana mcans pcilcci cvidcncc` oi laiil.`
TEXT 59
vyahnya suní sabc boIc prasamsa-vacana
prabnu boIc,-ºcbc suna, harí yc hnanáana¨
Hearing His expIanafion, everyone praised Him. The Lord fhen said, °Now
hear Me refufe fhese expIanafions.`
TEXT 60
yata vyahnya haíIa, tana áusíIa sahaIa
prabnu boIc,-ºstnapa cbc hara acnc baIa¨
Affer fhe Lord refufed each of His expIanafions, He fhen asked, °Now who can
reesfabIish fhese expIanafions:`
TEXT 61
camathara sabcí bnavcna manc manc
prabnu boIc,-ºsuna, cbc haríyc stnapanc¨
Everyone fhere was sfruck wifh wonder as Nimai said, °Now hear Me
reesfabIish fhose expIanafions.`
TEXT 62
punan ncna vyahnya haríIcna gauracanára
sarva-matc sunáara, hotnao naní manáa
Srï Gauracandra fhen again esfabIished fhose expIanafions in such a
wonderfuI way fhaf no one couId find any fauIf.
Tlc woid manáa mcans lauli,` cxcusc,` oi ciioi.`
TEXT 63
yata saba pramaníha paáuyara gana
santosc sabcí haríIcna aIíngana
AII fhe senior sfudenfs fhen embraced Nimai in safisfacfion.
TEXT 6+
paáuya-sahaIa boIc,-ºají gnarc yana
haIí yc jíjnasí, tana baIíbarc cana¨
The ofher sfudenfs said, °Today You can go home, and fomorrow we wiII have
more quesfions for You.`
TEXT 65
cí-mata pratí-áína jannavira jaIc
vaíhuntna-nayaha víáya-rasc hncIa hncIc
In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha enjoyed His pasfimes as a sfudenf pIaying
in fhe wafer of fhe Ganges.
TEXT 66
cí hriáa Iagíya sarva-jna brnaspatí
sísya-sana navaávipc naíIa utpattí
To assisf in His pasfimes, fhe omniscienf Brhaspafi fook birfh in Navadvïpa
aIong wifh his discipIes.
Tlc woid sarva-jna is anoilci namc loi ilc oiiginal Visnusvamï. Hc appcaicd ai
Candanavana-Kalyanapuia, in ilc piovincc ol Pandya. Hc is ilc liisi Vaisnava
acarya in ilis agc ol Kali. Hc dclcaicd ilc plilosoply ol luddlism and biougli Siï
Jagannailadcva io Sundaiacala. Tlicc lundicd ycais bcloic Cliisi a ling namcd
Vijaya Pandya appcaicd. Alici lc conqucicd Siï Puiusoiiama and biougli Loid
Jagannaila io lis own piovincc, ilc luddlisis iciuincd Loid Jagannaila io
Nïlacala. A lcw lundicd ycais laici, duiing ilc icign ol Sundaia Pandya, lc was
icmindcd ol ilc placc wlcic Loid Jagannaila was biougli wlilc going io conquci
ilc noiilcin piovinccs. Tlai placc, lnown as Sundaiacala, laici bccamc lnown as
Gundica. Sloiily bcloic ilis incidcni a disciplc ol Sanlaiacaiya namcd
Padmapadacaiya buili a matna ai ilc placc lnown as Claiiabloga. Laici on ilis
matna was slilicd io ilc sloic ol ilc occan by Siï Ramanujacaiya. Tlcic is a bool
namcd Sanhscpa-sariraha in ilc Sanlaia-sampiadaya ilai is said io bc wiiiicn by
Saivajnaima Muni. lui ilis Saivajnaima Muni cannoi bc ilc Saivajna Muni wlo
csiablislcd ilc plilosoply ol suáánaávaíta. Tlcic is anoilci Saivajna in ilc Jain
sampiadaya as wcll. In ilc disciplic succcssion ol Saivajna Muni ilcic wcic many
disciplcs, including lilaspaii.
TEXT 67
jaIa-hriáa harc prabnu sísya-gana-sangc
hsanc-hsanc gangara uparc yaya rangc
WhiIe sporfing in fhe Ganges, fhe Lord and His friends wouId somefimes
swim fo fhe ofher side.
Tlc woids gangara uparc iclcis io Kuliya, oi ilc picscni day ciiy ol Navadvïpa.
TEXT 68
banu manoratna purvc acníIa gangara
yamunara áchní hrsnacanácra vínara
Seeing fhe good forfune of fhe Yamuna in obfaining fhe associafion of Lord
Krsna, fhe Ganges had cherished fhe desire for fhe same opporfunify.
TEXT 69
ºhabc naíbcha mora yamunara bnagya¨
níravaání ganga cí baIíIcna vahya
The Ganges consfanfIy prayed, °When wiII I be forfunafe Iike fhe Yamuna:`
TEXT 70
yaáyapína ganga aja-bnavaáí-vanáíta
tatnapína yamunara paáa sc vancníta
AIfhough fhe Ganges is worshiped by Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, she
neverfheIess sfiII desires fhe good forfune of fhe Yamuna.
TEXT 71
vancna-haIpa-taru prabnu sri-gaurasunáara
jannavira vancna purna harc nírantara
Lord Gaurasundara is Iike a wish-fuIfiIIing free fhaf consfanfIy safisfied fhe
desires of fhe Ganges.
TEXT 72
harí banu-víána hriáa jannavira jaIc
grnc aíIcna gauracanára hutunaIc
Affer enjoying various pasfimes in fhe wafers of fhe Ganges, Srï Gauracandra
joyfuIIy refurned home.
TEXT 73
yatna-víání harí prabnu sri-vísnu-pujana
tuIasirc jaIa áíya harcna bnojana
The Lord fhen worshiped Visnu according fo reguIafion, and affer wafering
tuIasï, He fook His meaI.
TEXT 7+
bnojana haríya matra prabnu scí-hsanc
pustaha Iaíya gíya vascna nírjanc
ImmediafeIy affer faking His meaI, fhe Lord fook His books and saf in a
soIifary pIace.
TEXT 75
apanc harcna prabnu sutrcra típpani
bnuIíIa pustaha-rasc sarva-ácva-maní
The Lord, who is fhe cresf jeweI amongsf fhe demigods, fuIIy absorbed
HimseIf in His sfudies and composed His own commenfary on fhe sutras.
Tlc woids sutrcra típpani iclcis io ilc commcniaiy on ilc commcniaiy ol
Katantra-sutra, composcd by Saiva Vaima. Tlc pliasc sarva-ácva-maní mcans ilc
Loid ol loids.`
TEXT 76
áchníya ananác bnasc mísra-manasaya
ratrí-áínc narísc hícnuí na janaya
Seeing His son sfudying affenfiveIy, ]agannafha Misra fIoafed in an ocean of
happiness and forgof whefher if was day or nighf.
TEXT 77
áchnítc áchnítc jagannatna putra-muhna
nítí-nítí paya anírvacaniya suhna
Every day ]agannafha Misra feIf indescribabIe happiness on seeing fhe face of
his son.
Tlc woid nítí-nítí mcans icgulaily` oi daily.`
TEXT 78
yc-matc putrcra rupa harc mísra pana
ºsasarirc sayujya naíIa híba tana`¨
Srï Misra drank fhe necfarean beaufy of his son's form in such a way fhaf if
appeared he had merged his body wifh fhe Lord!
Tlc woids sasarirc sayujya aic cxplaincd as lollows: Wlcn a condiiioncd soul is
liccd liom ilc gioss and subilc bodics, oi dcsignaiions, lc aiiains ilc libciaiion ol
branma-sayujya, oi mciging wiil lialman, oi, in oilci woids, lc bccomcs
doimani. Tlis is ilc conclusion ol ilc impcisonalisis. lui Jagannaila Misia is
nondillcicni liom Vasudcva, ilc slclici ol vatsaIya-rasa in ilc iiansccndcnial
icalm ol Golola, bcyond ilc maiciial cicaiion. Hc was so absoibcd in sccing ilc
bcauiilul loim ol Gauia, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, as lis son ilai lc coniinually
icmaincd mcigcd in an occan ol bliss. Oidinaiy pcoplc did noi considci lim as
Vasudcva, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic goodncss; ilcy considcicd lim a
condiiioncd soul, lii loi sayujya-muhtí lilc ilcmsclvcs. In laci, ilcy considcicd
Jagannaila Misia lad alicady aiiaincd sayujya-muhtí, ilc siaic ol bccoming
doimani, in lis picscni gioss and subilc bodics. lui, accoiding io Caítanya-
carítamrta (Maánya 6.26S), A puic dcvoicc docs noi lilc cvcn io lcai aboui
sayujya-muhtí, wlicl inspiics lim wiil lcai and laiicd. Indccd, ilc puic dcvoicc
would iailci go io lcll ilan mcigc inio ilc cllulgcncc ol ilc Loid.` Also in
Caítanya-carítamrta (Maánya 9.267): Puic dcvoiccs icjcci ilc livc linds ol
libciaiion; indccd, loi ilcm libciaiion is vciy insignilicani bccausc ilcy scc ii as
lcllisl.` In ilis icgaid, onc slould iclci io ilc dcsciipiions ol ilc puic dcvoiional
scivicc pciloimcd by Rsabladcva's son, llaiaia, as naiiaicd by Siï Suladcva
Gosvamï io Malaiaja Paiïlsii in Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.1+.++). Dcsciipiions ol
sayujya-muhtí aic lound in ilc Madlva-sampiadaya's plilosoply ol suáána-ávaíta.
Unlcss ilcic is a iccipiocaiion bciwccn ilc woislipablc Supicmc Loid and His
scivanis, ilc mood ol woislipci and woislipablc cannoi cxisi. Tlcicloic ilc
sayujya-muhtí iclciicd io lcicin is ilc aiiainmcni ol ilc loius lcci ol Visnu; ii
cciiainly docs noi iclci io bccoming onc wiil ilc Loid oi mciging wiil lialman.
TEXT 79
sayujya va hon aupaání suhna tanc
sayujyaáí-suhna mísra aIpa harí manc
]agannafha Misra, however, considered fhe happiness of merging wifh fhe
Lord fo be mosf insignificanf.
Tlc woid hon mcans loi wlai usc.` Tlc woid tanc mcans io lim` oi loi lim.`
Tlc woids aupaání suhna iclci io ilc lappincss dciivcd iliougl onc's gioss and
subilc bodics liom onc's icmpoiaiy scnsc giaiilicaiion and dcsiic loi libciaiion.
Tlis is noiling lilc ilc lappincss cxpciicnccd by ilc atmaramas, oi scll-saiislicd
souls, liom ilcii unalloycd scivicc io Gauia-Kisna.
Tlc woid aIpa mcans iiny,` insignilicani,` oi pscudo.` Ii is siaicd in ilc
Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 6.++ and 7.S5, 97-9S): Tlc conccpiion ol sciviiudc io
Siï Kisna gcnciaics sucl an occan ol joy in ilc soul ilai cvcn ilc joy ol oncncss
wiil ilc Absoluic, il muliiplicd icn million iimcs, could noi compaic io a diop ol
ii. Ioi a dcvoicc wlo las aciually dcvclopcd bnava, ilc plcasuic dciivcd liom
ánarma, artna, hama and mohsa appcais lilc a diop in ilc picscncc ol ilc sca.
Compaicd io ilc occan ol iiansccndcnial bliss ilai is iasicd by claniing ilc Haic
Kisna maniia, ilc plcasuic dciivcd liom impcisonal lialman icalizaiion
¦branmananáa] is lilc ilc slallow waici in a canal. My dcai Loid, O masici ol ilc
univcisc, sincc I lavc diiccily sccn You, my iiansccndcnial bliss las ialcn ilc
slapc ol a gicai occan. lcing siiuaicd in ilai occan, I now icalizc all oilci so-
callcd lappincss io bc lilc ilc waici coniaincd in ilc loolpiini ol a call.` In ilc
clapici ol Pnahtí-rasamrta-sínánu dcsciibing ilc gloiics ol puic dcvoiional scivicc,
ii is siaicd:
manag cva praruánayam
nráayc bnagavaá ratau
purusartnas tu catvaras
trnayantc samantatan
Any pcison wlo las dcvclopcd cvcn a liiilc quaniiiy ol puic dcvoiional scivicc
can vciy casily licl oui all ilc oilci linds ol lappincss dciivcd liom
icligiousncss, cconomic dcvclopmcni, scnsc giaiilicaiion, and libciaiion.
branmananáo bnavcá csa
cct pararána-guni-hrtan
naítí bnahtí-suhnambnoáncn
paramanu-tuIam apí
Il branmananáa, ilc bliss ol mciging in ilc lialman cllulgcncc, wcic muliiplicd
onc lundicd iiillion iimcs, ii would siill noi cqual cvcn an aiomic liagmcni ol ilc
occan ol iiansccndcnial bliss lcli in dcvoiional scivicc.` Siïdlaia Svamï las wiiiicn
in lis Pnavartna-áipíha as lollows: Viiiuous pcoplc wlo joylully iclisl icciiaiion
ol Youi swcci pasiimcs considci ilc loui goals ol luman lilc io bc insignilicani.
Tlc mind absoibcd in blalii, wiiloui dcsiic loi insignilicani ilings, biings pcoplc
io lilc wiil prcma. Tlosc dcvoiccs wlo aic absoibcd only in scivicc io ilc loius
lcci ol Kisna lavc no dcsiic loi libciaiion.`
Onc may also iclci io ilc lollowing vciscs liom ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam: 3.+.15,
3.25.3+ and 36, +.9.10, +.20.25, 5.1+.+3, 6.11.25, 6.17.2S, 7.6.25, 7.S.+2, S.3.20,
9.21.12, 10.16.37, 11.1+.1+, and 11.20.3+.
TEXT 80
jagannatna-mísra-paya banu namashara
ananta-branmanáa-natna putra-rupc yanra
I offer unIimifed obeisances af fhe feef of Srï ]agannafha Misra, whose son was
fhe Lord of innumerabIe universes.
TEXT 81
cí-mata mísracanára áchnítc putrcrc
níravaání bnasc vípra ananáa-sagarc
In fhis way, whenever he saw his son, Srï Misracandra wouId fIoaf in an ocean
of bIiss.
Tlc woid mísracanára is ilc lamily suinamc wiil canára addcd oui ol allcciion.
TEXT 82
hamaácva jíníya prabnu sc rupavan
pratí-angc angc sc Iavanya anupama
The beaufy of fhe Lord surpassed fhaf of Cupid. Each of His Iimbs was
exfraordinariIy beaufifuI.
TEXT 83
ína áchní mísracanára cíntcna antarc
ºáahíni áanavc pacnc putrc baIa harc¨
Seeing fhe beaufy of his son, ]agannafha Misra fhoughf, °I'm afraid fhaf my
son may be affacked by ghosfs or demons.`
Tlc woid áahíni iclcis io a lcmalc lollowci ol Rudia, a lollowci ol lladialalï, a
wiicl, oi a soiccicss.
Tlc woid áanava iclcis io ilc sons ol Danu, ilc wilc ol Kasyapa Muni and
dauglici ol Piajapaii Dalsa.
Tlc woids baIa harc mcan io ovcipowci` oi io inllucncc.`
TEXT 8+
bnayc mísra putrc samarpayc hrsna-stnanc
nasc prabnu gauracanára aác tnahí sunc
Ouf of fear, Srï Misra surrendered his son af fhe Iofus feef of Krsna, as
Gauracandra smiIed whiIe wafching from a secIuded pIace.
Tlc woid aác is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid antaraIc, wlicl mcans liom bclind.`
TEXT 85
mísra boIc,-ºhrsna, tumí rahsíta sabara
putra-pratí subna-árstí haríba amara
]agannafha Misra prayed, °O Krsna, You are fhe profecfor of aII. PIease gIance
mercifuIIy on my son.
Tlc woid rahsíta mcans ilc pioiccioi` oi ilc dclivcici.`
TEXT 86-87
yc tomara carana-hamaIa smrtí harc
habnu vígnna na aísc tanana manáírc
tomara smarana-nina yc yc papa-stnana
tatnaya áahíni-bnuta-prcta-aánístnana¨
°Whoever remembers Your Iofus feef wiII never face any disfurbances af home.
Those sinfuI pIaces where You are nof remembered are fhe residences of ghosfs,
wifches, and eviI spirifs.
Placcs wlcic loigcilulncss ol Visnu is piomincni aic lnown as sinlul placcs. Sucl
placcs aic inlabiicd by abominablc spccics lilc glosis, wiiclcs, and cvil spiiiis.
Tlc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid aic dcmigods. lccausc ilc dcvoiccs always icmcmbci ilc
Loid, wlcicvci ilcy icsidc is lnown as a sacicd placc. Ii is siaicd in ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam (10.2.33):
tatna na tc maánava tavahan hvacíá
bnrasyantí margat tvayí baáána-saunráan
tvayabnígupta vícarantí nírbnaya
vínayahanihapa-muránasu prabno
O Madlava, Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid ol ilc goddcss ol loiiunc, il
dcvoiccs complcicly in lovc wiil You somciimcs lall liom ilc pail ol dcvoiion,
ilcy do noi lall lilc nondcvoiccs, loi You siill pioicci ilcm. Tlus ilcy lcailcssly
iiavcisc ilc lcads ol ilcii opponcnis and coniinuc io piogicss in dcvoiional
scivicc.`
And in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.+.10):
tvam scvatam sura-hrta banavo ntarayan
svauho víIangnya paramam vrajatam paáam tc
nanyasya barnísí baIin áaáatan sva-bnagan
ánattc paáam tvam avíta yaáí vígnna-muránní
Tlc dcmigods placc many obsiaclcs on ilc pail ol ilosc wlo woislip You io
iiansccnd ilc icmpoiaiy abodcs ol ilc dcmigods and icacl Youi supicmc abodc.
Tlosc wlo ollci ilc dcmigods ilcii assigncd slaics in saciilicial pciloimanccs
cncounici no sucl obsiaclcs. lui bccausc You aic ilc diicci pioiccioi ol Youi
dcvoicc, lc is ablc io sicp ovci ilc lcad ol wlaicvci obsiaclc ilc dcmigods placc
bcloic lim.`
Also in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (3.22.37):
sarira manasa áívya
vaíyasc yc ca manusan
bnautíhas ca hatnam hIcsa
baánantc narí-samsrayam
Tlcicloic, O Viduia, low can pcisons complcicly undci ilc slclici ol Loid Kisna
in dcvoiional scivicc bc pui inio misciics pciiaining io ilc body, ilc mind, naiuic,
and oilci mcn and living cicaiuics'` In ilc Garuáa Purana ii is siaicd:
na ca áurvasasan sapo
vajram capí saci-patcn
nantum samartnam purusam
nráístnc maánusuáanc
Onc wlo las icalizcd Madlusudana wiilin lis lcaii cannoi bc lillcd by ilc
cuisc ol Duivasa oi ilc ilundciboli ol India, ilc lusband ol Sacï.` And in ilc
Naraáiya Purana ii is siaicd:
yatra puja-paro vísnos
tatra vígnno na baánatc
raja ca tasharas capí
vyaánayas ca na santí ní
prctan písacan husmanáa
grana baIa-granas tatna
áahínyo rahsasas caíva
na baánas tc cyutarcaham
Nciilci a ling, a ilicl, noi discasc can cicaic obsiaclcs loi onc cngagcd in
woisliping Loid Visnu. A pcison cngagcd in ilc woislip ol Acyuia cannoi bc
clcclcd by glosis, wiiclcs, cvil spiiiis, plancis, soiccicsscs, oi oilci dcmons.`
Onc may also iclci io Pnahtí-sanáarbna (122) in ilis icgaid.
TEXT 88
na yatra sravanaáiní
rahso-gnnaní sva-harmasu
hurvantí satvatam bnartur
yatuánanyas ca tatra ní
My dear King, wherever peopIe in any posifion perform fheir occupafionaI
dufies of devofionaI service by chanfing and hearing [sravanam hïrtanam
vísnoh|, fhere cannof be any danger from bad eIemenfs. Therefore fhere was no
need for anxiefy abouf GokuIa whiIe fhe Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead was
personaIIy presenf.
Wlcn Malaiaja Paiïlsii lcaid ilai ilc lcailul clild-lillci Puiana wandcicd
iliougl vaiious villagcs lilling clildicn on ilc oidci ol Kamsa, lc was lull ol
anxiciy loi Kisna. Ai ilai iimc Siï Suladcva Gosvamï spolc ilis vcisc in oidci io
iclicvc ilc ling's anxiciy.
Tlis vcisc was spolcn by Suladcva Gosvamï io ilc appiclcnsivc Paiïlsii Malaiaja
io conliim ilai sincc Puiana was cngagcd in sinlul aciiviiics, slc would cciiainly
dic. Placcs wlcic ilc lcaiing and claniing ol Kisna's namcs aic noi picscni aic
lull ol dcmoniac inllucncc, bui wlcicvci ilc Loid is picscni ilcic is no qucsiion
ol lcai. (Siïdlaia Svamï)
Alici lcaiing ilai Puiana was ioaming aboui lilling clildicn, onc may lcailully
inquiic, Alas, wlai was ilc posiiion ol ilc oilci baby boys in Siï Nanda's
villagc'` Siï Suladcva spolc ilis vcisc in answci io ilis qucsiion. Il onc indiiccily
lcais and clanis ilc namcs ol Kisna in ilc couisc ol pciloiming onc's
occupaiional duiics lilc saciiliccs, ilcn onc can ncvci bc cxploiicd by dcmoncsscs;
and il onc diiccily lcais and clanis ilc namcs ol Kisna, ilcn ilcic no qucsiion ol
any inllucncc liom ilcm. Tlc woid satvata, oi ilc Loid ol ilc dcvoiccs, conliims
ilai wlai io spcal ol ilc lcaiing and claniing ilc Loid's namcs, cvcn lcaiing and
claniing ilc namcs ol His dcvoiccs dcsiioys all dcmoniac inllucnccs. Tlc dcmons
cxlibii ilcii inllucncc only in placcs wlcic ilc Loid's namcs aic noi lcaid oi
clanicd. Tlc mcaning ol ilis vcisc can also bc as lollows:
Onc may iaisc ilc doubi-Wcic all ilc clildicn ol ilai iimc lillcd by Puiana oi
noi'` Siï Suladcva Gosvamï spolc ilis vcisc in answci io ilis qucsiion. Tlc abovc
puipoii is applicablc lcic. Oilci ilan ilc baby boys wlo lcaid and clanicd
Kisna's namcs, ilc Loid lad Puiana lill all ilosc wlo wcic avcisc io Him and
bclonging io Kamsa's paiiy. Tlc loolislncss ol Kamsa is displaycd in ilis incidcni.
In spiic ol ilc Loid's pcisonal picscncc, ilc aiiival ol wiclcd Puiana in Viaja and
lci disiuibanccs ilcic wcic only io nouiisl ilc pasiimcs ol ilc Loid, wlicl givc
plcasuic io ilc cniiic woild and incicasc ilc lovc and allcciion ol ilc Viajavasïs
lcadcd by Yasoda. Tlcsc incidcnis aic all aiiangcd by ilc Loid's IiIa-sahtí, oi
plcasuic poicncics. Tlc woid IiIa-sahtí lcic iclcis io onc ol ilc ilicc piinciplc
cncigics in Vailunila and Vindadcvï in Vindavana. (Siï Jïva Gosvamï's Lagnu-
tosani)
Tlis vcisc was spolcn by Siï Suladcva io ilc anxious Malaiaja Paiïlsii io conliim
ilai sincc Puiana was cngagcd in sinlul aciiviiics, slc would cciiainly dic. Villagcs
and ciiics wlcic pcisons aic cngagcd in liuiiivc aciiviiics ilai aic liuciilicd oi
unliuciilicd and aic dcvoid ol lcaiing oi claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna, wlo is ilc
Loid ol ilc dcvoiccs, aic inllucnccd by dcmoncsscs. Sucl dcmoncsscs cannoi
disiuib a placc wlcic lcaiing and claniing aboui Kisna is ilc main aciiviiy, and
wlcic lcaiing and claniing aboui Kisna is ilc only aciiviiy ii is impossiblc loi
ilcm io cicaic any misclicl. Wlai ilcn can bc said aboui ilc placc wlcic ilc Loid
is pcisonally picscni' (Siï Visvanaila Caliavaiiï's Sarartna-áarsíni)
TEXT 89
ºamí tora áasa, prabnu, yatcha amara
rahníba apanc tumí, sahaIa tomara
°O my Lord, I am Your servanf. Everyfhing I possess beIongs fo You, so pIease
preserve if.
TEXT 90
atacva yata acnc vígnna va sanhata
na asuha habnu mora putrcra níhata
°Therefore do nof aIIow any obsfacIe or danger disfurb my son.`
Tlc woid sanhata mcans misciy` oi iioublc.`
TEXT 91
cí-mata níravaání mísra jagannatna
cha-cíttc vara magc tuIí áuí nata
In fhis way, wifh foIded hands and fixed concenfrafion, ]agannafha Misra
consfanfIy begged for fhe Lord' s mercy.
TEXT 92
áaívc cha-áína svapna áchní mísra-vara
narísc vísaáa baáa naíIa antara
Then one day ]agannafha Misra unexpecfedIy had a dream fhaf fiIIed his hearf
simuIfaneousIy wifh happiness and Iamenfafion.
TEXT 93
svapna áchní stava paáí áanáavat harc
ºnc govínáa, nímaní ranuha mora gnarc
Affer fhe dream, he offered his obeisances and prayed, °O Lord Govinda, Ief
Nimai sfay af home.
TEXT 9+
sabc cí vara, hrsna, magí tora tnaní
grnastna naíya gnarc ranuha nímaní¨
°O Krsna, fhis is fhe onIy benedicfion fhaf I ask of You. Lef Nimai sfay af
home as a househoIder.`
TEXT 95
saci jíjnasayc baáa naíya vísmíta
ºc sahaIa vara hcnc maga acambíta
Asfonished, Sacï inquired, °Why are you suddenIy asking for fhese
benedicfions:`
Tlc woid acambíta comcs liom ilc Sansliii woid asambnavíta, wlicl mcans
suddcnly.`
TEXT 96
mísra boIc,-ºají muí áchníIun svapana
nímaní haryacnc ycna síhnara munáana
]agannafha Misra repIied, °Today I dreamf fhaf Nimai had shaved His head.
Tlc chaáanáí-sannyasis buin ilcii sacicd ilicads in ilc saciilicial liic and slavc
oll ilcii síhnas. Tlis was ilc piaciicc ai ilai iimc ol ilosc sannyasis, wlo imiiaicd
ilc luddlisi monls. Vcdic sannyasis, lowcvci, lavc always acccpicd ilc tríáanáa
and lcpi ilcii síhnas. Alilougl ilc chaáanáí-sannyasis lollow luddlisi iiadiiion
by giving up ilcii síhna and sacicd ilicad, ilcy siill gcncially call ilcmsclvcs
Vcdic sannyasis. Tlcic is no ncccssiiy loi paramanamsas io wcai sallion cloil and
lccp ilcii síhnas and sacicd ilicads, bui huticaha sannyasis aic piolibiicd liom
acccpiing ilc dicss ol paramanamsas. Duiing ilc manilcsi pasiimcs ol Siïman
Malapiablu ilc chaáanáí-sannyasis wlo lollowcd Sanlaiacaiya wcic piomincni in
Noiil India. Tlc oidinaiy pcoplc ol ilai iimc acccpicd ilai slaving onc's síhna
was a sympiom ol ilc sannyasa oidci.
TEXT 97
aábnuta sannyasí-vcsa hananc na yaya
nasc nacc hanác hrsna baIí sarvaáaya
°I'm unabIe fo describe how wonderfuIIy He Iooked dressed as a sannyasï. He
Iaughed, danced, and cried whiIe consfanfIy chanfing fhe name of Krsna.
TEXT 98
aávaíta-acarya-aáí yata bnahta-gana
nímaní vcáíya sabc harcna hirtana
°Headed by Advaifa Âcarya, fhe devofees performed hïrtana as fhey
circumambuIafed Nimai.
TEXT 99
hahnano nímaní vaísc vísnura hnattaya
carana tuIíya ácya sabara matnaya
°The nexf momenf I saw Nimai siffing on Visnu's símhasana and pIacing His
feef on fhe heads of fhe devofees.
TEXT 100
catur-muhna, panca-muhna, sanasra-vaáana
sabcí gaycna,-ºjaya sri-sacinanáana¨
°Brahma, Siva, Ananfa Sesa-everyone chanfed, ]aya Sacïnandana!'
Tlc woid catur-muhna iclcis io Loid lialma, ilc woid panca-muhna iclcis io Loid
Siva, and ilc woid sanasra-vaáana iclcis io Siï Scsa, oi Anania.
TEXT 101
manananác catur-áíhc sabc stutí harc
áchníya amara bnayc vahya naní spnurc
°As I wafched devofees in aII direcfions offering prayers wifh greaf ecsfasy, I
became speechIess ouf of fear.
TEXT 102
hata-hsanc áchní hotí hotí Ioha Iaíya
nímaí buIcna pratí-nagarc nacíya
°ShorfIy fhereaffer I saw Nimai dancing fhrough fhe sfreefs of Navadvïpa
surrounded by miIIions of peopIe.
TEXT 103
Iahsa hotí Ioha nímaníra pacnc ánaya
branmanáa sparsíya sabc narí-ánvaní gaya
°As fhose innumerabIe peopIe foIIowed Nimai, fhe sound of fheir chanfing fhe
names of Hari pierced fhe coverings of fhe universe.
TEXT 10+
catur-áíhc suní matra nímaníra stutí
niIacaIc yaya sarva-bnahtcra samnatí
°The onIy sound I heard was fhe prayers fhaf were being offered fo Nimai
from aII sides as fhey fraveIed on fhe pafh fo NïIacaIa.
TEXT 105
cí svapna áchní cínta pana sarvatnaya
vírahta naíya pacnc putra baníraya
°Affer seeing fhis dream, I became fiIIed wifh anxiefy fhaf Nimai wiII Ieave
home and fake sannyasa.`
Tlc woid vírahta mcans dciaclcd` oi icnounccd,` and ilc woid baníraya mcans
io go oui,` io lcavc lomc,` oi io ialc sannyasa.`
TEXT 106
saci boIc,-ºsvapna tumí áchníIa gosaní
cínta na harína gnarc raníbc nímaní
Sacï fhen said, °AIfhough you had such a dream, don'f worry. Nimai wiII
cerfainIy remain af home.
In ilis vcisc ilc woid gosaní iclcis io ilc Vaisnava lusband ol Sacï oi ilc son ol
an Ãiyan.
TEXT 107
puntní cnaáí nímaní na janc hona harma
víáya-rasa tara naíyacnc sarva-ánarma
°He is nof inferesfed in anyfhing ofher fhan His sfudies, as if fhaf has become
His Iife and souI.`
TEXT 108
cí-mata parama uáara áuí jana
nana hatna hanc, putra sncncra harana
In fhis way fhe mosf exaIfed coupIe discussed various fopics ouf of affecfion
for fheir son.
TEXT 109
ncna-matc hata áína tnahí mísra-vara
antaránana naíIa nítya-suáána haIcvara
Affer passing some days Iike fhis, ]agannafha Misra, whose body is efernaIIy
pure, deparfed from fhis worId.
Tlc body ol Jagannaila Misia is nciilci a pioduci ol ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial
naiuic noi is ii icmpoiaiy. Hc is iiansccndcnial io ilc modcs ol naiuic and
nondillcicni liom Vasudcva, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic goodncss. Siï Gauiacandia
cicinally appcais in lis lcaii. Ii is siaicd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (+.3.23) as
lollows:
sattvam vísuáánam vasuácva-sabáítam
yaá iyatc tatra puman apavrtan
sattvc ca tasmín bnagavan vasuácvo
ny aánohsajo mc namasa víániyatc
I am always cngagcd in ollciing obcisanccs io Loid Vasudcva in puic Kisna
consciousncss. Kisna consciousncss is always puic consciousncss, in wlicl ilc
Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, lnown as Vasudcva, is icvcalcd wiiloui any
covciing.`
Considciing ilc bodics ol Jagannaila Misia and Sacïdcvï as pioducis ol maiciial
naiuic lilc ilcii own bodics, loolisl maiciialisis also daic io considci ilc sac-cíá-
ananáa body ol ilcii son, ilc Supicmc Loid Siï Gauiasundaia, io bc an objcci ol
maiciial cnjoymcni lilc ilai ol an oidinaiy condiiioncd soul. Tlc bodics ol Visnu
and ilc Vaisnavas aic cciiainly noi maiciial, iailci ilcy aic complcicly spiiiiual.
Tlcy aic noi loiccd io undcigo biiil and dcail lilc condiiioncd souls; ilcy
cicinally cxisi bcloic, duiing, and alici ilc maiciial cicaiion. In ilc Paáma Purana
ii is siaicd:
yatna saumítrí-bnaratau
yatna sanharsanaáayan
tatna tcnaíva jayantc
martya-Ioham yaárccnaya
punas tcnaíva yasyantí
taá vísnon sasvatam paáam
na harma-banánanam janma
vaísnavanam ca víáyatc
Jusi as llaiaia and Lalsmana, ilc son ol Sumiiia, and jusi as Sanlaisana and
oilci loims ol ilc Supicmc Loid appcai in ilis woild by Tlcii own dcsiic,
similaily ilc Vaisnavas, wlo aic associaics ol ilc Loid, appcai wiil ilc Loid and
ilcn iciuin io ilc cicinal abodc wiil ilc Loid. Tlc Vaisnavas, lilc Visnu, aic noi
subjccicd io biiil as a icsuli ol liuiiivc aciiviiics.`
TEXT 110
mísrcra víjayc prabnu hanáíIa vístara
áasaratna-víjayc ycncna ragnuvara
Affer his deparfure, fhe Lord cried profuseIy, jusf as Ramacandra cried affer
fhe deparfure of Maharaja Dasarafha.
Tlc woid víjayc iclcis io ilc iimc ol dcail oi disappcaiancc. Somc cdiiions usc ilc
woid víranc, wlicl mcans duc io scpaiaiion.` Tlc dcsciipiion ol Malaiaja
Dasaiaila's disappcaiancc is lound in ilc Pamayana, Ayoánya-hanáa, Sarga 103,
vciscs 1-3, 6, and S.
TEXT 111
áurnívara sri-gauracanárcra aharsana
atacva rahsa naíIa aíra jivana
Mofher Sacï survived simpIy due fo her irresisfibIe affracfion for Srï
Gauracandra.
Tlc woid áurnívara mcans uniniciiupicd` oi incviiablc,` and ilc woids
gauracanárcra aharsana iclcis io loving aiiiaciion loi Gauia-Kisna.
TEXT 112
áunhna baáa,-c sahaIa vístara harítc
áunhna naya,-atacva haníIun sanhscpc
EIaborafing on fhese fopics is foo painfuI. Therefore I have given onIy a brief
descripfion.
TEXT 113
ncna-matc jananira sangc gauranarí
acncna níguána-rupc apana samvarí
In fhis way Srï Gaurahari and His mofher confroIIed fheir grief as fhey Iived
fogefher in secIusion.
TEXT 11+
pítr-nina baIaha áchníya saci aí
scí putra-scva baí ara harya naí
Sacïdevï engaged fuIIy in fhe service of her fafherIess son wifh no inferesf in
any ofher acfivify.
TEXT 115
áanácha na áchnc yaáí aí gauracanára
murcna payc aí áuí cahsc nana anána
If she did nof see Gauracandra for a danda, she wouId fainf and become
bIinded.
Tlc woid áanácha mcans onc áanáa oi aboui iwcniy-loui minuics.` Tlc woids
murcna payc mcan io bccomc unconscious oi scnsclcss.` Tlc pliasc áuí cahsc
nana anána-slc was blindcd,` is uscd bccausc Nimai was ilc cycsigli ol moilci
Sacï.
TEXT 116
prabnuo maycrc prití harc nírantara
praboáncna tanc baIí asvasa-uttara
The Lord aIso consfanfIy dispIayed affecfion and pacified His mofher wifh
pIeasing words.
Tlc woid praboáncna mcans io pacily` oi io solacc,` and ilc woids asvasa-uttara
iclci io cncouiaging, solacing, and icassuiing answcis.
TEXT 117
ºsuna, mata, manc hícnu na cíntína tumí
sahaIa tomara acnc, yaáí acní amí
He wouId say, °O mofher, don'f be aggrieved. As Iong as I am wifh you, you
have everyfhing.
TEXT 118
branma-mancsvarcra áurIabna Iohc boIc
tana amí tomarc aníya áímu ncIc¨
°I wiII readiIy bring you fhaf which peopIe consider rare for even Brahma and
Siva.`
TEXT 119
sacio áchnítc gauracanárcra sri-muhna
ácna-smrtí-matra naní, tnahí hísc áunhna`
Whaf fo speak of her disfress, mofher Sacï even forgof her own seIf upon
seeing fhe beaufifuI face of Srï Gauracandra.
Sccing ilc bcauiilul loius lacc ol Nimai, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol ccsiaiic pasiimcs,
His libciaicd scivanis wlo icsidc in Vailunila loigoi ilcmsclvcs and gavc up all
dcsiic loi scnsc cnjoymcni. Idcniilying ilc maiciial body as ilc scll is lound in
Duiga's lingdom ol lliclciing cnjoymcni among condiiioncd souls wlo aic avcisc
io Gauia-Kisna and ovcipowcicd by ncscicncc. In oilci woids, bccausc ilcy
idcniily ilc body as ilcii scll, ilcy aic no bciici ilan cows oi asscs and ilcy aic
subjccicd io ilc ilicclold misciics. Sacïdcvï is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic goodncss
and lappincss. Slc is cicinally libciaicd and ilc slclici ol ilc iiansccndcnial
mcllow ol vatsaIya-rasa. Sincc Sacïdcvï is coniinuously cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol
Gauia wiil no dcsiic loi pcisonal scnsc cnjoymcni, low can slc bc alllicicd by ilc
ilicclold misciics boin ol ncscicncc'
TEXT 120
yanra smrtí-matra purna naya sarva hama
sc-prabnu yannara putra-rupc víáyamana
He whose remembrance fuIfiIIs fhe desires of aII was personaIIy presenf in fhe
form of her son.
TEXT 121
tanara hcmatc áunhna raníbc sarirc`
ananáa-svarupa haríIcna jananirc
Therefore, how couId she remain miserabIe: Rafher, Sacïdevï soon recovered
her bIissfuI nafure.
TEXT 122
ncna matc navaávipc vípra-sísu-rupc
acncna vaíhuntna-natna svanubnava-suhnc
In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha reIished ecsfasy as a brahmana chiId in
Navadvïpa.
Nimai is ilc iiansccndcnial sac-cíá-ananáa Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Hc
docs noi cxpciicncc lappincss lilc ilai dciivcd by condiiioncd souls liom ilcii
pciislablc gioss and subilc bodics boin ol ncscicncc. Hc is scll-saiislicd and cnjoys
cicinal spiiiiual lappincss. Anoilci icading ol svanubnava-suhnc is svanubnava-
suhnc, wlicl mcans lappincss duc io His own opulcncc.`
TEXT 123
gnarc matra naya áaríáratara prahasa
ajna,-ycna mana-mancsvarcra víIasa
AIfhough fhe Lord's house dispIayed aII fhe sympfoms of poverfy, He wouId
make demands Iike fhe King of kings.
Tlc woids áaríáratara prahasa iclci io ilc condiiion ol povciiy ol an oidinaiy
living cniiiy. Wlcicvci Siï Gauia-Naiayana, wlo is lull wiil six opulcnccs, is
picscni, ilai placc is dcvoid ol povciiy and wani. Tlc pliasc ycna mana-
mancsvarcra víIasa iclcis io ilc indcpcndcni will ol Siï Naiayana, wlo is lull in six
opulcnccs.
TEXT 12+
hí tnahuha, na tnahuha,-naníha vícara
caníIcí na paíIc rahsa naní ara
He never considered whefher fhere was anyfhing af home or nof. If He didn'f
gef whaf He demanded, fhere wouId be no escape from His wrafh.
TEXT 125
gnara-ávara bnangíya pncIcna scí-hsanc
apanara apacaya, tana naní janc
He wouId even break fhe door of fhe house, wifhouf considering fhaf if was
His Ioss.
TEXT 126
tatnapína saci yc cancna, scí-hsanc
nana yatnc ácna putra-sncncra haranc
SfiII, ouf of affecfion, Sacï wouId fry fo immediafeIy give Him whafever He
demanded.
TEXT 127
cha-áína prabnu caIíIcna ganga-snanc
taíIa, amaIahi canc jananira stnanc
One day as fhe Lord prepared fo go and fake bafh in fhe Ganges, He asked His
mofher for oiI and amaIahï.
TEXT 128
ºáívya-maIa suganání-canáana ácna morc
ganga-snana harí cana ganga pujíbarc¨
°I wanf fo worship fhe Ganges affer faking bafh,` He said, °so pIease give Me a
garIand and some sandaIwood pasfe.`
Tlc woid cana mcans wani` oi dcsiic.`
TEXT 129
jananira hancna,-ºbapa, suna mana áíya
hsancha apchsa hara, maIa aní gíya¨
His mofher repIied, °PIease Iisfen my dear chiId. I wiII go bring a garIand. ]usf
waif a momenf.`
TEXT 130
ºaní gíya¨ ycí-matra suníIa vacana
hroánc ruára naíIcna sacira nanáana
As soon as He heard fhe words °I wiII go bring,` fhe son of Sacï became as
angry as Lord Rudra.
Tlc woid ruára iclcis io Loid Siva's loim as ilc dcsiioyci. Ii also mcans
loimidablc,` licicc,` iciiiblc,` and blazing.`
TEXT 131
ºchnana yaíba tumí maIa aníbarc`¨
cta baIí hruáána nana pravcsíIa gnarc
°You wiII go now fo gef a garIand!` Saying fhis, fhe Lord angriIy enfered fhe
house.
TEXT 132
yatcha acníIa ganga-jaIcra haIasa
agc saba bnangíIcna naí hroána-vasa
In an angry mood, fhe Lord firsf broke aII fhe pofs of Ganges wafer.
TEXT 133
taíIa, gnrta, Iavana acníIa yatc yatc
sarva curna haríIcna tncnga Iaí natc
Then He fook a sfick and broke fhe confainers of oiI, ghee, and saIf fo pieces.
TEXT 13+
cnota baáa gnarc yata cníIa gnata nama
saba bnangíIcna íccna-maya bnagavan
The supreme independenf Lord fhen broke fhe smaII and big cIay pofs fhaf
were used for auspicious ceremonies.
TEXT 135
gaáagaáí yaya gnarc taíIa, gnrta, áugána
tanáuIa, harpasa, ánanya, Iona, baái muága
OiI, ghee, miIk, rice, coffon, paddy, saIf, badï, and mung daI were sfrewn
fhroughouf fhe enfire house.
Tlc woid Iona is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid Iavana, wlicl mcans sali.`
TEXT 136
yatcha acníIa síha taníya taníya
hroánavcsc pncIc prabnu cnínáíya cnínáíya
In an angry mood, fhe Lord fore down and smashed aII fhe hanging pofs.
Tlc woid síha iclcis io a poi loi lccping vaiious ilings langing liom ilc cciling
by iopc.
TEXT 137
vastra aáí yata hícnu paíIcna gnarc
hnan-hnan harí círí pncIc áuí harc
He fore aparf fhe cIofh and everyfhing eIse He found in fhe house.
Tlc woid hnan-hnan comcs liom ilc woid hnanáa, wlicl mcans picccs.` Tlc
woid círí comcs liom ilc Sansliii iooi cníá, wlicl mcans io picicc` oi io cui.`
TEXT 138
saba bnangí ara yaáí naní avascsa
tabc scsc grna-pratí naíIa hroánavcsc
Affer breaking everyfhing, He direcfed His anger on fhe house.
TEXT 139
áonatíya tncnga paác grncra uparc
ncna prana naní haro yc níscána harc
HoIding a sfick in His fwo hands, He began sfriking fhe house. No one dared
fo resfrain Him.
Tlc pliasc áonatíya tncnga paác indicaics ilai Nimai lcld a siicl in His iwo lands
and siaiicd bcaiing. Donatíya mcans wiil iwo lands,` tncnga comcs liom ilc
woid áanáa, wlicl mcans siicl,` and paác comcs liom ilc Sansliii iooi paáa,
wlicl mcans io lii` oi io bcai.`
TEXT 1+0
gnara-ávara bnangí scsc vrhscrc áchníya
tanara uparc tncnga paác áonatíya
Then, affer fhe smashing fhe doors and house, He began hiffing a free wifh His
sfick.
TEXT 1+1
tatnapína hroánavcsc hsama naní naya
scsc prtnívitc tncnga naní samuccaya
SfiII His anger did nof subside, and He began sfriking fhe earfh.
TEXT 1+2
grncra upantc saci sasanhíta naíya
manabnayc acncna ycncna Iuhaíya
Mofher Sacï fearfuIIy hid in a corner of fhe house.
Tlc woid upantc mcans ai ilc cnd,` in a coinci,` oi io onc sidc.`
TEXT 1+3
ánarma-samstnapaha prabnu ánarma-sanatana
jananirc nasta naní toIcna hahnana
The Lord is fhe personificafion of reIigious principIes. He advenfed fo
esfabIish Sanafana-dharma, so He never fried fo hif His mofher.
TEXT 1++
ctaársa hroána aro acncna vyanjíya
tatnapína jananirc na maríIa gíya
AIfhough fhe Lord was fiIIed wifh anger, He wouId nof hif His mofher.
Tlc woid vyanjíya mcans by cxlibiiing` oi by manilcsiing.`
TEXT 1+5
sahaIa bnangíya scsc asíya anganc
gaáagaáí yaítc IagíIa hroána-manc
Affer breaking everyfhing He couId, fhe Lord finaIIy began fo roII in fhe
courfyard ouf of anger.
TEXT 1+6
sri-hanaha-anga naíIa baIuha-vcstíta
scí naíIa manasobna ahatnya-caríta
As fhe goIden Iimbs of fhe Lord became covered wifh sand, He appeared
indescribabIy beaufifuI.
Tlc woid ahatnya-caríta mcans wiil indcsciibablc gloiics.`
TEXT 1+7
hata-hsanc manaprabnu gaáagaáí áíya
stníra naí raníIcna sayana haríya
Affer roIIing on fhe ground for some fime, Gaura caImed down as He
confinued Iying fhere.
TEXT 1+8
scí-matc árstí haíIa yoga-níára-pratí
prtnívitc suí acnc vaíhuntncra patí
In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha enfered info yoga-nídra as He Iay fhere on
fhe ground.
Tlc woid yoga-níára indicaics ilai ilc Loid slcpi wiil ilc lclp ol yogamaya,
wlicl is His indcpcndcni spiiiiual nouiislci ol His iiansccndcnial pasiimcs.
TEXT 1+9-150
anantcra sri-vígranc yannara sayana
Iahsmi yanra paáa-paáma scvc anuhsana
carí-vcác yc prabnurc harc anvcsanc
sc prabnu yaycna níára sacira anganc
He who Iies on fhe body of Ananfa, He whose Iofus feef are consfanfIy served
by fhe goddess of forfune, He who is fo be known fhrough fhe Vcdas-fhaf same
Lord was now sIeeping in fhe courfyard of Sacï.
TEXT 151-152
ananta branmanáa yanra Ioma-hupc bnasc
srstí-stnítí-praIaya harayc yanra áasc
branma-síva-aáí matta yanra guna-ányanc
ncna-prabnu níára yana sacira anganc
He whose hair pores are fhe source of innumerabIe universes, He whose
servanfs direcf fhe creafion, mainfenance, and desfrucfion of fhose universes,
He whose gIories infoxicafe fhe minds of even Siva and Brahma-fhaf same Lord
was now sIeeping in fhe courfyard of Sacï.
TEXT 153
cí-mata manaprabnu svanubnava-rasc
níára yaya áchní sarva-ácvc hanác nasc
As fhe Supreme Lord fhus reIished yoga-nídra, aII fhe demigods eifher cried or
Iaughed.
TEXT 15+
hata-hsanc saciácvi maIa anaíya
ganga pujíbara sajja pratyahsa haríya
ShorfIy fhereaffer Sacïdevï broughf a garIand and ofher ingredienfs for
worshiping fhe Ganges.
TEXT 155
ánirc ánirc putrcra sri-angc nasta áíya
ánuIa jnaáí tuIítc IagíIa ácvi gíya
She sIowIy brushed fhe sand off fhe Lord's body and Iiffed Him up.
TEXT 156
ºutna utna, bapa mora, ncra maIa ánara
apana-íccnaya gíya ganga puja hara
°Gef up, my dear son. Open Your eyes and fake fhis garIand. Go worship fhe
Ganges as You desire.
TEXT 157
bnaIa naíIa, bapa, yata pncIíIa bnangíya
yauha tomara saba baIaí Iaíya¨
°If is good fhaf You have broken everyfhing. I hope fhaf aII fufure
impedimenfs have been desfroyed by fhis acf.`
Tlc woid baIaí comcs liom ilc Aiabian woid baIana, wlicl mcans dangci,`
inauspicious,` impiopci,` oi sinlul.`
TEXT 158
jananira vahya suní sri-gaurasunáara
caIíIa harítc snana Iajjíta-antara
On hearing His mofher's words, Srï Gaurasundara feIf embarrassed and wenf
fo fake bafh.
TEXT 159
ctna saci sarva-grna harí upashara
ranánancra uáyoga IagíIa haríbara
MeanwhiIe, mofher Sacï cIeaned fhe house and prepared fo cook.
TEXT 160
yaáyapína prabnu cta harc apacaya
tatnapí sacira cíttc áunhna naní naya
AIfhough fhe Lord desfroyed so many fhings, Sacï did nof feeI any disfress.
TEXT 161
hrsncra capaIya ycna ascsa-praharc
yasoáa saníIcna gohuIa-nagarc
She simpIy foIerafed Gaura's mischief, jusf as mofher Yasoda foIerafed Krsna's
unIimifed mischief in GokuIa.
TEXT 162
cí-mata gaurangcra yata cancaIata
saníIcna anuhsana saci jagan-mata
In fhis way Sacï, fhe mofher of fhe universe, consfanfIy foIerafed aII of
Gauranga's mischievous acfivifies.
TEXT 163
isvarcra hriáa janí hanítc hatcha
cí-mata cancaIata harcna yatcha
I am unabIe fo describe fhe many ofher simiIar mischievous pasfimes
performed by fhe Lord.
TEXT 16+
sahaIa sancna aí haya-vahya-manc
naíIcna saci ycna prtnívi apanc
Mofher Sacï foIerafed fhem aII wifh her body, mind, and speech as fhough she
was mofher earfh herseIf.
Tlc pliasc ycna prtnívi apanc indicaics ilai Sacï bccamc as iolciani as moilci
caiil.
TEXT 165
hata-hsanc manaprabnu harí ganga-snana
aíIcna grnc hriáa-maya bnagavan
Affer some fime, Nimai, fhe supreme enjoyer of various pasfimes, refurned
home affer faking bafh in fhe Ganges.
TEXT 166
vísnu-puja harí tuIasirc jaIa áíya
bnojana harítc prabnu vasíIcna gíya
The Lord fhen worshiped Visnu, offered wafer fo tuIasï, and saf down for His
meaI.
TEXT 167
bnojana haríya prabnu naíIa narsa-mana
acamana harí harcna tambuIa-carvana
FuIIy safisfied affer His meaI, fhe Lord washed His hands and fhen chewed
some befeI nuf.
TEXT 168
ánirc ánirc aí tabc baIítc IagíIa
ºcta apacaya, bapa, hí-haryc haríIa`
Thereaffer, mofher Sacï soffIy asked Him, °My dear son, why have You
desfroyed so many fhings:
TEXT 169
gnara ávara áravya yata, sahaIí tomara
apacaya tomara sc, hí áaya amara`
°The house and ifs door beIongs fo You; desfroying fhem is Your Ioss. If is nof
my concern.
Tlc woid áaya mcans piolii oi loss,` conncciion,` iclaiion,` ncccssiiy,` oi
icsponsibiliiy.`
TEXT 170
paáíbarc tumí boIa chnaní yaíba
gnarctc sambaIa naní,-haIí hí hnaíba`¨
°You say fhaf You wiII go fo schooI now, buf I have nofhing Ieff af home. Whaf
wiII You eaf fomorrow:`
Tlc woid sambaIa comcs liom ilc Sansliii iooi samb, wlicl mcans icquiicmcni`
oi livclilood.`
TEXT 171
nasc prabnu jananira suníya vacana
prabnu boIc,-ºhrsna posta, haríbc posana¨
The Lord smiIed and said, °Krsna is fhe mainfainer of everyone. He wiII
mainfain us.`
Tlc woid posta mcans ilc mainiainci.`
TEXT 172
cta baIí pustaha Iaíya prabnu harc
sarasvati-patí caIíIcna paáíbarc
Saying fhis, fhe Lord, who is fhe husband of fhe goddess of Iearning, fook His
books and wenf off fo schooI.
Tlc woid sarasvati-patí iclcis io Siï Kisna, ilc lusband ol spiiiiual lnowlcdgc oi
Saiasvaiï.
TEXT 173
hata-hsana víáya-rasa harí hutunaIc
jannavira huIc aíIcna sanánya-haIc
Affer happiIy enjoying His sfudies, fhe Lord wenf fo fhe Ganges in fhe
evening.
TEXT 17+
hata-hsana tnahí prabnu jannavira tirc
tabc punan aíIcna apana-manáírc
He passed some fime on fhe bank of fhe Ganges and fhen refurned fo His
home.
TEXT 175
jananirc áaha áíya anína níbnrtc
áívya svarna toIa áuí áíIa áíIa tana natc
The Lord fhen caIIed His mofher fo a secIuded pIace and gave her fwenfy
grams of goId.
Tlc woid níbnrtc iclcis io a sccludcd oi piivaic placc.
TEXT 176
ºáchna, mata, hrsna cí áíIcna sambaIa
ína bnangaíya vyaya harana sahaIa¨
°Dear mofher, see whaf Krsna has given. PIease gef if exchanged for our
necessifies.`
Tlc woid bnangaíya mcans io acccpi somc iicms oi smallci clangc in cxclangc.
Tlc woid harana mcans io aiiangc` oi io caiiy oui.`
TEXT 177
cta baIí manaprabnu caIíIa sayanc
parama-vísmíta naí aí manc ganc
Thereaffer fhe Lord wenf fo bed, whiIe fhe asfonished Sacïdevï considered.
TEXT 178
ºhotna naítc suvarna anayc barcbara
pacnc hona pramaáa janmaya así ara
°From where does He bring fhis goId so offen: I'm afraid fhaf Iafer on some
probIem mighf arise.
Tlc woid pramaáa mcans dangci` oi laimlul.`
TEXT 179
ycí-matra sambaIa-sanhoca naya gnarc
scí cí-mata sona anc barc-barc
°Whenever fhere is shorfage of necessifies af home, He has broughf goId.
Tlc pliasc sambaIa-sanhoca iclcis io a lacl ol icsouiccs.
TEXT 180
híba ánara harc, híba hon síáání janc`
hon rupc hara sona anc va hcmanc`¨
°Does He borrow if, or does He know some mysfic power: Ofherwise, whose
goId is if, and how does He gef if:`
Tlc woid ánara mcans io boiiow.` Tlc woid síáání is lound in ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam (11.15.+-5): Among ilc cigli piimaiy mysiic pcilcciions, ilc ilicc
by wlicl onc iiansloims onc's own body aic aníma, bccoming smallci ilan ilc
smallcsi; maníma, bccoming gicaici ilan ilc gicaicsi; and Iagníma, bccoming
liglici ilan ilc liglicsi. Tliougl ilc pcilcciion ol praptí onc acquiics wlaicvci
onc dcsiics, and iliougl prahamya-síáání onc cxpciicnccs any cnjoyablc objcci,
ciilci in ilis woild oi ilc ncxi. Tliougl ísíta-síáání onc can manipulaic ilc
subpoicncics ol maya, and iliougl ilc coniiolling poicncy callcd vasíta-síáání onc
is unimpcdcd by ilc ilicc modcs ol naiuic. Onc wlo las acquiicd hamavasayíta-
síáání can obiain anyiling liom anywlcic, io ilc liglcsi possiblc limii. My dcai
gcnilc Uddlava, ilcsc cigli mysiic pcilcciions aic considcicd io bc naiuially
cxisiing and uncxccllcd wiilin ilis woild.` Onc may also iclci io vciscs 6-S ol ilc
samc clapici.
TEXT 181
mana-ahaítava aí parama-uáara
bnangaítc áítco áaraya barc-bara
The supremeIy honesf and magnanimous Sacï became fearfuI of geffing goId
exchanged so offen.
Tlc woid mana-ahaítava mcans dcvoid ol dupliciiy,` dcvoid ol clcaiing,` oi
mosi simplc.` Tlc woid áaraya comcs liom ilc Hindi woid áarna, wlicl mcans
io bc aliaid.`
TEXT 182
ºáasa-tnaní panca-tnaní áchnaíya agc¨
Iohcrc síhnaya aí ºbnangaíbí tabc¨
Sacï wouId have fhe goId checked by five or fen peopIe before geffing if
exchanged.
TEXT 183
ncna matc manaprabnu sarva-síáánisvara
gupta-bnavc acnc navaávipcra bnítara
In fhis way fhe Supreme Lord of aII mysfic powers secrefIy resided in
Navadvïpa.
Tlc woid sarva-síáánisvara iclcis io ilc masici ol ilc cigli yogic pcilcciions. In
ilis icgaid onc may iclci io Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.15.10-17).
TEXT 18+
na cnaácna sri-nasta pustaha cha-hsana
paácna gostnitc ycna pratyahsa maáana
He did nof Ieave aside His books for even a momenf, and as He sfudied wifh
His cIassmafes He Iooked jusf Iike Cupid.
TEXT 185
IaIatc sobnayc uránva tíIaha sunáara
sírc sri-cancara-hcsa sarva manonara
His forehead was decorafed wifh tíIaha, and fhe curIy hair on His head sfoIe
fhe minds of aII.
TEXT 186
shanánc upavita, branma-tcja murtí-manta
nasya-maya sri-muhna prasanna, áívya áanta
Wifh a brahmana fhread hanging on His shouIder, He appeared fo be fhe
personificafion of brahminicaI effuIgence. His beaufifuI smiIing face was mosf
pIeasing, and His feefh were divine.
TEXT 187
híba sc aábnuta áuí hamaIa-nayana
híba sc aábnuta sobnc tríhaccna-vasana
How wonderfuI were His fwo Iofus eyes! And how wonderfuI was fhe way He
wore His dhofi!
Tlc woid tríhaccna iclcis io a siylc in wlicl cldci lcngalis wcai ilcii dloiis.
Wlcn ilc lcli cnd ol a dloii is ialcn bciwccn ilc lcgs and iuclcd in ai ilc bacl ii
is callcd hacna. Wlcn ilc oilci cnd is iuclcd in ai ilc navcl ii is callcd honca.
Wlcn ilc oilci cnd ol ilis honca is also iuclcd in ai ilc navcl ii is callcd
tríhaccna.
TEXT 188
ycí áchnc, scí cha-árstyc rupa caya
ncna naní ánanya ánanya baIí yc na yaya
Whoever saw Him couId nof remove fheir gaze from His form, and no one
couId refrain from compIimenfing His exfraordinary beaufy.
Tlc woid cha-árstyc mcans wiiloui divcision,` wiiloui blinling,` oi wiiloui
closing ilc cycs.`
TEXT 189
ncna sc aábnuta vyahnya harcna tnahura
suníya gurura naya santosa pracura
WhiIe sfudying, Nimai gave such nice expIanafions fhaf His feacher was
greafIy safisfied wifh Him.
TEXT 190
sahaIa paáuya-maányc apanc ánaríya
vasaycna guru sarva-praánana haríya
Indeed, fhe feacher recognized Nimai as fhe foremosf of aII of his sfudenfs.
TEXT 191
guru boIc,-ºbapa, tumí mana áíya paáa
bnattacarya naíba tumí,-baIíIana áaána¨
The feacher said, °Dear chiId, You musf sfudy affenfiveIy. Then You wiII soon
be known as a Bhaffacarya.`
A branmana is cligiblc loi ilc iiilc ol llaiiacaiya il lc las iloiouglly siudicd and
bccomc cxpcii in logic and Mïmamsa (a paiiiculai biancl ol plilosoply), il lc las
complcicly mcmoiizcd onc ol ilc loui Vcáas, oi il lc is a lcaincd icaclci wlo is
cxpcii in plilosoply.
TEXT 192
prabnu boIc,-ºtumí asirvaáa hara yarc
bnattacarya-paáa hon áurIabna tanarc`¨
The Lord repIied, °If is nof difficuIf for anyone you bIess fo become a
Bhaffacarya.`
TEXT 193
yanarc yc jíjnascna sri-gaurasunáara
ncna naní paáuya yc áíbcha uttara
Whenever Srï Gaurasundara asked a quesfion, none of fhe sfudenfs were abIe
fo answer.
TEXT 19+
apaní harcna tabc sutrcra stnapana
scsc apanara vyahnya harcna hnanáana
He wouId HimseIf esfabIish fhe expIanafion, and fhe nexf momenf He wouId
refufe if.
Onc slould lnow ilai ilc coniiollci ol maya, Loid Visnu, las ilc abiliiy io do,
undo, and icdo anyiling.
TEXT 195
hcna yaáí hona-matc na parc stnapítc
tabc scí vahnya prabnu harcna su-ritc
If someone was unabIe fo esfabIish a poinf, fhe Lord wouId give fhe proper
expIanafion.
Tlc woid su-ritc mcans piopcily` oi niccly.`
TEXT 196
híba snanc, hí bnojanc, híba paryatanc
naníha prabnura ara ccsta sastra vínc
WhiIe bafhing, eafing, or fraveIing, fhe Lord had no engagemenf ofher fhan
sfudying fhe scripfures.
TEXT 197
cí-mata acncna tnahura víáya-rasc
prahasa na harc jagatcra áina áosc
WhiIe fhe Lord enjoyed His pasfimes as a sfudenf, He did nof discIose HimseIf
due fo fhe faIIen condifion of fhe worId.
Tlc pliasc áina áosc iclcis io pcisons ol ilis woild wlo posscss maiciial
lnowlcdgc and aic avcisc io Loid Visnu, wlo is bcyond maiciial scnsc pciccpiion.
Sincc ilcy cannoi acccpi ilc supciioiiiy ol spiiiiual lnowlcdgc by wlicl onc's
inclinaiion iowaids Visnu is awalcncd, ilcy aic callcd áina, oi pooi. Tiidandi
Gosvamï Siïman Piabodlananda Saiasvaiï las wiiiicn in lis Caítanya-canáramrta
(36) as lollows: Loid Caiianyacandia las cxpandcd a goldcn occan ol dcvoiional
mcllows. Tlc mosi unloiiunaic pcison wlo is uniouclcd by ilis occan is cciiainly
clcaicd loi agcs iogcilci.`
TEXT 198
narí-bnahtí-sunya naíIa sahaIa samsara
asat-sanga asat-patna baí naní ara
Af fhaf fime fhe enfire worId was devoid of devofionaI service fo fhe Lord, and
peopIe were engaged simpIy in maferiaIisfic associafion and acfivifies.
All inlciioi mundanc associaiion and pioccsscs ilai lavc no iclaiionslip wiil ilc
Absoluic Tiuil, Visnu, ilc coniiollci ol maya, aic simply maiciialisiic associaiion
and aciiviiics.
TEXT 199
nana-rupc putraáíra manotsava harc
ácna-gcna vyatíríhta ara naní spnurc
PeopIe heId various grand fesfivaIs for fheir sons and daughfers, and fhey had
no care for anyfhing ofher fhan fheir body and home.
Ioolisl maiciialisis ol ilai iimc wcic maddcncd wiil liuiiivc aciiviiics and simply
cngagcd in saiislying ilcii wivcs and clildicn. Iuiilcimoic, liuiiivc woilcis, oi
pcisons wlo wcic cxpcii in pious aciiviiics, wlo liclcd ilc lcci ol pcoplc lilc
llïmablaiia simply cngagcd ilcii bodics and minds in opcning lospiials and
sclools ol mundanc lnowlcdgc on ilc picicxi ol compassion loi ilc puiposc ol
scnsc giaiilicaiion in ilcii luiuic lilc. Sucl pcoplc wcic undci ilc coniiol ol scllisl
moiivcs and ilus liglly avcisc io sciving Kisna wiiloui icwaid. Tlc smrtí-sastras
aic noi mcani io cducaic oi uplili ilc consciousncss ol sucl pcoplc. Tlcsc pcoplc
aic ignoiani lools. Scivicc io Loid Haii is ilc liglcsi duiy loi all pcoplc ai all
iimcs.`-Duc io loigciiing ilis supicmc iiuil, ilcsc pcoplc dcvclopcd dcsiics loi
maiciial cnjoymcni bascd on mundanc wcllaic aciiviiics.
TEXT 200
mítnya suhnc áchní sarva-Iohcra aáara
vaísnavcra gana áunhna bnavcna antara
The Vaisnavas were aII disfressed af hearf fo see fhe peopIe's affachmenf fo
iIIusory happiness.
TEXT 201
hrsna baIí sarva-ganc harcna hranáana
ºc saba jivcrc hrpa hara, narayana
They aII cried, °O Krsna! O Lord! PIease be mercifuI on fhese faIIen souIs.
TEXT 202
ncna ácna paíya hrsnc naní naíIa ratí
hatahaIa gíya ara bnunjíbc áurgatí`
°These peopIe have nof deveIoped affachmenf for Krsna affer affaining fhis
human form of Iife! How Iong wiII fhey suffer such degradafion:
TEXT 203
yc nara-sarira Iagí ácvc hamya harc
tana vyartna yaya mítnya suhncra vínarc
°Their human form of Iife, which is desired even by fhe demigods, is being
wasfed in fhe pursuif of faIse happiness.
Tlc liisi linc ol ilis vcisc indicaics ilai only ilc luman biiil is lavoiablc loi
woisliping Loid Haii. Tlcicloic ii is dcsiicd cvcn by ilc dcmigods. Tlc
dcmigods' piaycis in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.19.21-25) in ilis icgaid aic as
lollows: Sincc ilc luman loim ol lilc is ilc sublimc posiiion loi spiiiiual
icalizaiion, all ilc dcmigods in lcavcn spcal in ilis way: How wondcilul ii is loi
ilcsc luman bcings io lavc bccn boin in ilc land ol llaiaia-vaisa. Tlcy musi
lavc cxccuicd pious acis ol ausiciiiy in ilc pasi, oi ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
Godlcad Himscll musi lavc bccn plcascd wiil ilcm. Oilciwisc, low could ilcy
cngagc in dcvoiional scivicc in so many ways' Wc dcmigods can only aspiic io
aclicvc luman biiils in llaiaia-vaisa io cxccuic dcvoiional scivicc, bui ilcsc
luman bcings aic alicady cngagcd ilcic.
Alici pciloiming ilc vciy dilliculi iasls ol cxccuiing Vcdic iiiualisiic saciiliccs,
undcigoing ausiciiiics, obsciving vows and giving claiiiy, wc lavc aclicvcd ilis
posiiion as inlabiianis ol ilc lcavcnly plancis. lui wlai is ilc valuc ol ilis
aclicvcmcni' Hcic wc aic cciiainly vciy cngagcd in maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion,
and ilcicloic wc can laidly icmcmbci ilc loius lcci ol Loid Naiayana. Indccd,
bccausc ol oui cxccssivc scnsc giaiilicaiion, wc lavc almosi loigoiicn His loius
lcci.
A sloii lilc in ilc land ol llaiaia-vaisa is piclciablc io a lilc aclicvcd in
lialmalola loi millions and billions ol ycais bccausc cvcn il onc is clcvaicd io
lialmalola, lc musi iciuin io icpcaicd biiil and dcail. Alilougl lilc in llaiaia-
vaisa, in a lowci planciaiy sysicm, is vciy sloii, onc wlo livcs ilcic can clcvaic
limscll io lull Kisna consciousncss and aclicvc ilc liglcsi pcilcciion, cvcn in ilis
sloii lilc, by lully suiicndciing unio ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid. Tlus onc aiiains
Vailunilalola, wlcic ilcic is nciilci anxiciy noi icpcaicd biiil in a maiciial
body.
An iniclligcni pcison docs noi ialc inicicsi in a placc, cvcn in ilc iopmosi
planciaiy sysicm, il ilc puic Gangcs ol iopics conccining ilc Supicmc Loid's
aciiviiics docs noi llow ilcic, il ilcic aic noi dcvoiccs cngagcd in scivicc on ilc
banls ol sucl a iivci ol piciy, oi il ilcic aic no lcsiivals ol sanhirtana-yajna io
saiisly ilc Loid ¦cspccially sincc sanhirtana-yajna is iccommcndcd in ilis agc].
llaiaia-vaisa ollcis ilc piopci land and ciicumsianccs in wlicl io cxccuic
dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl can licc onc liom ilc icsulis ol jnana and laima. Il onc
obiains a luman body in ilc land ol llaiaia-vaisa, wiil clcai scnsoiy oigans wiil
wlicl io cxccuic ilc sanhirtana-yajna, bui in spiic ol ilis oppoiiuniiy lc docs noi
ialc io dcvoiional scivicc, lc is cciiainly lilc libciaicd loicsi animals and biids
ilai aic caiclcss and aic ilcicloic again bound by a lunici.`
TEXT 20+
hrsna-yatra-manotsava-parva naní harc
vívanaáí-harmc sc ananáa harí marc
°They don'f ceIebrafe Krsna's appearance day, buf fhey spend fheir enfire Iives
ceIebrafing weddings and ofher famiIy fesfivaIs.
Tlc woid yatra is cxplaincd by Siïdlaia Svamï in lis commcniaiy on ilc woids
puja-yatrotsava-srítan in Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.27.50), wlcicin lc says, Tlc
woid yatra iclcis io a spccial lunciion pciloimcd by a laigc gioup ol pcoplc, and
ilc woid utsava iclcis io lcsiivals sucl as Vasania.` Rcgaiding ilc woids mama
parvanumoáanam and sarva-varsíha-parvasu in Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.11.36-37)
lc says: Tlc woid parva iclcis io lcsiivals lilc Janmasiamï and icgulai
obscivanccs lilc Caiuimasya and Lladasï.` And in lis cxplanaiion on ilc woid
manotsavan in Srimaá Pnagavatam (5.19.23) lc says: A manotsava is a lcsiival in
wlicl dcvoiccs clani and dancc.`
Rcgaiding ilc woid marc: Ioolisl pcoplc wlo considci ilcii bodics as ilcmsclvcs
loigci ilcii woislipablc Loid. In oilci woids, duc io ignoiancc ol ilcii
iclaiionslip wiil ilc Loid, ilcy do noi cndcavoi io plcasc Haii, guiu, oi Vaisnava,
iailci ilcy cngagc in vaiious aciiviiics loi plcasing ilcii own scnscs and mind.
Tlcicloic ilcy givc up ilc scivicc ol Adlolsaja, oi ilc pail ol uliimaic bcnclii,
and acccpi ilc pail ol icmpoiaiy cnjoymcni. Tlcy do noi iiavcl ilc pail lcading
io Vailunila, oi immoiialiiy, iailci ilcy iiavcl ilc pail io lcll, oi maiciial
cxisicncc. In ilis way ilcy iiavcl iliougl vaiious spccics and sullci unlimiicd
misciics. Tlc only duiy ol all living cniiiics is io pciloim aciiviiics loi ilc plcasuic
ol Haii, guiu and Vaisnava. As siaicd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.29.S): yan
sraáánayacaran martyo mrtyum jayatí áurjayam-by ilc cxccuiion ol wlicl a
moiial luman bcing will conquci unconquciablc dcail.`
Also in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (2.1.+) Siï Suladcva spcals io Malaiaja Paiïlsii as
lollows: Pcisons dcvoid ol atma-tattva do noi inquiic inio ilc pioblcms ol lilc,
bcing ioo aiiaclcd io ilc lalliblc soldicis lilc ilc body, clildicn and wilc.
Alilougl sullicicnily cxpciicnccd, ilcy siill do noi scc ilcii incviiablc
dcsiiuciion.`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (3.30.3-1+, 1S) Loid Kapiladcva spcals ilc lollowing
woids io His moilci, Dcvaluii: Tlc misguidcd maiciialisi docs noi lnow ilai lis
vciy body is impcimancni and ilai ilc aiiiaciions ol lomc, land and wcalil,
wlicl aic in iclaiionslip io ilai body, aic also icmpoiaiy. Oui ol ignoiancc only,
lc ilinls ilai cvciyiling is pcimancni. Tlc living cniiiy, in wlaicvci spccics ol
lilc lc appcais, linds a paiiiculai iypc ol saiislaciion in ilai spccics, and lc is
ncvci avcisc io bcing siiuaicd in sucl a condiiion. Tlc condiiioncd living cniiiy is
saiislicd in lis own paiiiculai spccics ol lilc; wlilc dcludcd by ilc covciing
inllucncc ol ilc illusoiy cncigy, lc lccls liiilc inclincd io casi oll lis body, cvcn
wlcn in lcll, loi lc ialcs dcligli in lcllisl cnjoymcni. Sucl saiislaciion wiil onc's
siandaid ol living is duc io dccp-iooicd aiiiaciion loi body, wilc, lomc, clildicn,
animals, wcalil and liicnds. In sucl associaiion, ilc condiiioncd soul ilinls
limscll quiic pcilcci. Alilougl lc is always buining wiil anxiciy, sucl a lool
always pciloims all linds ol misclicvous aciiviiics, wiil a lopc wlicl is ncvci io
bc lullillcd, in oidci io mainiain lis so-callcd lamily and sociciy. Hc givcs lcaii
and scnscs io a woman, wlo lalscly claims lim wiil maya. Hc cnjoys soliiaiy
cmbiaccs and ialling wiil lci, and lc is cnclanicd by ilc swcci woids ol ilc
small clildicn. Tlc aiiaclcd louscloldci icmains in lis lamily lilc, wlicl is lull
ol diplomacy and poliiics. Always spicading misciics and coniiollcd by acis ol
scnsc giaiilicaiion, lc acis jusi io couniciaci ilc icaciions ol all lis misciics, and il
lc can succcsslully couniciaci sucl misciics, lc ilinls ilai lc is lappy. Hc
sccuics moncy by commiiiing violcncc lcic and ilcic, and alilougl lc cmploys ii
in ilc scivicc ol lis lamily, lc limscll cais only a liiilc poiiion ol ilc lood ilus
puiclascd, and lc gocs io lcll loi ilosc loi wlom lc caincd ilc moncy in sucl an
iiicgulai way. Wlcn lc sullcis icvciscs in lis occupaiion, lc iiics again and again
io impiovc limscll, bui wlcn lc is balllcd in all aiicmpis and is iuincd, lc acccpis
moncy liom oilcis bccausc ol cxccssivc giccd. Tlus ilc unloiiunaic man,
unsucccsslul in mainiaining lis lamily mcmbcis, is bcicli ol all bcauiy. Hc always
ilinls ol lis lailuic, giicving vciy dccply. Sccing lim unablc io suppoii ilcm, lis
wilc and oilcis do noi iicai lim wiil ilc samc icspcci as bcloic, cvcn as miscily
laimcis do noi accoid ilc samc iicaimcni io ilcii old and woin-oui oxcn. Tlc
loolisl lamily man docs noi bccomc avcisc io lamily lilc alilougl lc is mainiaincd
by ilosc wlom lc oncc mainiaincd. Dcloimcd by ilc inllucncc ol old agc, lc
picpaics limscll io mcci uliimaic dcail. Tlus ilc man, wlo cngagcd wiil
unconiiollcd scnscs in mainiaining a lamily, dics in gicai giicl, sccing lis iclaiivcs
ciying. Hc dics mosi pailciically, in gicai pain and wiiloui consciousncss.`
TEXT 205
tomara sc jiva, prabno, tumí sc rahsíta
hí baIíba amara, tumí sc sarva-píta
°O Lord, fhe Iiving enfifies are Your parfs and parceIs, and You are fheir
profecfor and supreme fafher.`
Tlc woids tomara sc jiva aic cxplaincd as lollows: Loid Visnu is ilc supicmc
consciousncss and ilc supicmc coniiollci, oi ilc Supcisoul, and ilc living cniiiics
aic all coniiollcd by Him and posscss minuic consciousncss. Tlcicloic ilcy aic
consiiiuiionally Vaisnavas oi suboidinaic io Him. As conliimcd in ilc Pnagavaá-
gita (15.7): mamaívamso jiva-Iohc jiva-bnutan sanatanan-Tlc living cniiiics in
ilis condiiioncd woild aic My cicinal liagmcnial paiis.`
TEXT 206
cí-mata bnahta-gana sabara husaIa
cíntcna-gaycna hrsnacanárcra mangaIa
In fhis way, fhe devofees aIways desire fhe weIfare of fhe Iiving enfifies, and
fhey pray fo Lord Krsna on fheir behaIf.
TEXT 207
sri hrsna-caítanya nítyananáa-canáa jana
vrnáavana áasa tacnu paáa-yugc gana
Accepfing Srï Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
1nus cnás tnc LngIísn transIatíon oj tnc Gaudïya-blasya oj Siï Caiianya-blagavaia,
Cnaptcr Lígnt, cntítIcá º1nc Dísappcarancc oj jagannatna Mísra.¨
Chapfer Nine
Nifyananda's ChiIdhood Pasfimes
and TraveIs fo HoIy PIaces
Tlis clapici dcsciibcs ilc vaiious diamas iclaicd io Siï Kisna, Rama, and Vamana
ilai Siïmad Niiyananda Piablu cnacicd up io His iwcllil ycai and His subscqucni
iiavcl io ilc loly placcs up io ilc agc ol iwcniy.
On ilc oidci ol Siï Gauia-Kisna, Siï Ananiadcva pcisonally appcaicd in ilc villagc
ol Llacala, in ilc disiiici ol Radla-dcsa, liom ilc womb ol Padmavaiï, ilc wilc ol
Hado Ojla, as Siï Niiyananda-candia. In ilc walc ol His appcaiancc, all ilc
picvalcni inauspicious sympioms wcic ioially upiooicd.
In His clildlood pasiimcs, Siïmad Niiyananda Piablu and His associaic clildlood
liicnds icmaincd cngagcd in imiiaiing vaiious pasiimcs ol Loid Kisna. Somciimcs
Hc and His liicnds would loim ilc asscmbly ol ilc dcmigods, and somconc
dicsscd as moilci caiil, buidcncd by ilc aiiociiics ol ilc dcmons, would comc
bcloic ilai asscmbly and ollci piaycis. Ai ilai iimc Siïmad Niiyananda Piablu
and ilc boys wlo wcic paii ol ilai asscmbly would go io ilc banl ol a iivci and
piay io Loid Ksïiodalasayï. Tlcicalici, a boy aciing as Ksïiodalasayï would
announcc liom a liddcn placc, I will soon appcai in Mailuia Golula in oidci io
diminisl ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil.` Ai oilci iimcs ilcy imiiaicd ilc vaiious
Dvapaia pasiimcs ol Kisna lilc ilc maiiiagc ol Vasudcva and Dcvalï, ilc biiil ol
Kisna in ilc piison ccll, Vasudcva's ialing Kisna io ilc lousc ol Nanda,
Vasudcva's iciuin wiil Malamaya, ilc dauglici ol Yasoda, ilc lilling ol Puiana,
ilc bicaling ol Salaia, Kisna's sicaling buiici and mill liom ilc lousc ol ilc
cowlcids, ilc lilling ol Dlcnula, Agla, and lalasuia, icnding ilc cows, liliing
Govaidlana, sicaling ilc gopis cloilcs, Kisna's bcsiowing mcicy on ilc wivcs ol
ilc saciilicial branmanas, Naiada's giving advicc io Kamsa in a sccludcd placc, and
ilc lilling ol ilc clcplani Kuvalaya, ilc wicsilcis Canuia and Musiila, and
Kamsa. Somciimcs in ilc loim ol Vamana, Hc dcccivcd lali; somciimcs wlilc
cnaciing ilc pasiimcs ol Rama, Hc would gailci His liicnds io loim an aimy ol
monlcy soldicis and build a biidgc; Hc would pcisonally play ilc iolc ol
Lalsmana and appioacl Sugiïva wiil bow and aiiows in His lands; in ilc loim ol
Rama, Hc would diminisl ilc piidc ol Paiasuiama; and wlilc cnaciing ilc lilling
ol Indiajii, Hc would lall unconscious in ilc mood ol Lalsmana laving bccn lii
by Indiajii's powcilul aiiow uniil Hanuman biougli mcdicinc, undci His picvious
diicciions, and icvivcd Him. In ilis way Hc cxlibiicd pasiimcs ol ilc vaiious
incainaiions ol ilc Loid.
In ilis way Siïmad Niiyananda Piablu cngagcd in cnaciing vaiious pasiimcs up io
ilc agc ol iwclvc. Tlcicalici, on ilc picicxi ol puiilying Himscll, Hc iiavclcd io
ilc loly placcs ol Ãiyavaiia and Dalsinaiya up io ilc agc ol iwcniy. Hc ilcn camc
io Navadvïpa and mci His own Loid, Siï Gauiasundaia. In ilc couisc ol visiiing
ilc loly placcs, Niiyananda Piablu mci Siïman Madlavcndia Puiï, Siïpada Ïsvaia
Puiï, and Siïla lialmananda Puiï. In ilis way Siïmad Niiyananda Piablu passcd a
lcw days discussing iopics ol Kisna wiil Siïman Madlavcndia Puiï, wlo was
accompanicd by lis disciplcs. Tlcicalici Hc piocccdcd io Sciubandla, Dlanus-
iïiila, Mayapuiï, Avaniï, Godavaiï, Jiyada-nisimla, Dcvapuiï, Tiimalla, Kuima-
lsciia, and many oilci loly placcs bcloic aiiiving in Nïlacala. Ai Nïlacala, Hc saw
Siï Jagannailadcva, ilc souicc ol ilc catur-vyuna, and bccamc ovciwlclmcd in
ccsiasy. Iiom Siï Ksciia, Hc iciuincd io Siï Mailuia. Tlis clapici cnds wiil an
cxplanaiion ol wly Hc did noi cxlibii ilc pasiimc ol disiiibuiing ilc loly namcs
and lovc ol God ai ilai iimc and a gloiilicaiion ol Siï Niiyananda Piablu, wlo is
nondillcicni liom ilc omnipoicni laladcva.
TEXT 1
jaya jaya sri-hrsna-caítanya hrpa-sínánu
jaya jaya nítyananáa agatíra banánu
AII gIories fo Srï Krsna Caifanya, who is an ocean of mercy! AII gIories fo Srï
Nifyananda Prabhu, who is fhe friend of fhose who are ignoranf of fhe goaI of
Iife.
TEXT 2
jayaávaíta-canárcra jivana-ánana-prana
jaya srinívasa-gaáaánarcra níánana
AII gIories fo He who is fhe Iife, weaIfh, and souI of Srï Advaifacandra. AII
gIories fo He who is fhe sheIfer of Srïvasa and Gadadhara.
TEXT 3
jaya jagannatna-saci-putra vísvambnara
jaya jaya bnahta-vrnáa príya anucara
AII gIories fo Lord Visvambhara, fhe son of Sacï and ]agannafha. AII gIories fo
fhe devofees, who are fhe beIoved associafes of fhe Lord.
TEXT +
purvc prabnu sri-ananta caítanya-ajnaya
raánc avatirna naí acncna IiIaya
On fhe order of Lord Caifanya, Srï Ananfadeva had aIready appeared in Radha-
desa and was engaged in various pasfimes.
In ilis conncciion onc slould iclci io ilc Aáí-hnanáa, Clapici Two, vciscs 31, 3S-
+0, and 22S-230.
Tlc woid IiIaya mcans by manilcsiing His own cicinal iiansccndcnial pasiimcs in
ilis maiciial woild,` in oilci woids, by His own swcci will.`
TEXT 5
naáo-ojna namc píta, mata paámavati
cha-caha-namc grama gauácsvara yatní
His fafher's name was Hadai Ojha, and His mofher was Padmavafï. Srï
Nifyananda Prabhu appeared in fhe viIIage of Ekacakra as fhe Lord of fhe
Gaudïya Vaisnavas.
Tlc suinamc Ojla is a coiiupiion ol ilc namc Upadlyaya, wlicl is uscd by ilc
Maiilila branmanas. Ioi dcsciipiions ol Hadai Pandiia and Padmavaiï onc may
iclci io Aáí-hnanáa, Clapici Two, vcisc 39.
Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Llacala, onc may iclci io Aáí-hnanáa, Clapici Two, vcisc 3S.
Tlc woid gauácsvara iclcis io Siï Niiyananda Piablu, wlo is ilc Loid and masici
ol ilc Gaudïyas. Siï Niiyananda Piablu dcsiioys ilc living cniiiics' anartnas, oi
unwanicd ilings, and awaids io ilc Gaudïyas ilc supicmc dcsiinaiion ol scivicc
in ilc puic iiansccndcnial rasas ol vatsaIya, sahnya, and áasya.
Tlc woid yatní iclcis io Mauicsvaia Yaili. Tlc villagc Mauicsvaia, oi
Mayuicsvaia, was a lamous iiadc ccnici loi sill cocoons and sill ilicad. In somc
pcisons' opinion ilis placc was lamous loi iis Siva-linga. Anoilci icading loi ilc
woid yatní is tatní, wlicl is dciivcd liom ilc woid tatna oi tatnaya ¦mcaning
ilcic`] and is commonly uscd in ancicni lcngali piosc.
TEXT 6
sísu naítc sustníra subuáání gunavan
jínína hanáarpa hotí Iavanycra ánama
From His chiIdhood, Lord Nifyananda was sober, infeIIigenf, and fhe abode of
aII good quaIifies. His charming IoveIiness defeafed fhaf of miIIions of Cupids.
TEXT 7
scí naítc raánc naíIa sarva-sumangaIa
áurbníhsa-áaríárya-áosa hnanáíIa sahaIa
The enfire disfricf of Radha-desa was fiIIed wifh auspiciousness and devoid of
famine and poverfy from fhe fime of His birfh.
Onc slould iclci io Aáí-hnanáa, Clapici Two, vcisc 133 and Aáí-hnanáa, Clapici
Ioui, vciscs +7-+S. On ilc appcaiancc ol Siï Niiyananda Piablu, ilc abscncc ol
hirtana and dcsiiiuiion in ilc loim ol maiciialisiic piidc wcic dcsiioycd and ilc
claniing ol Kisna's loly namcs and ilc piopcnsiiy loi His scivicc wcic awalcncd
in ilc lcaiis ol pcoplc.
TEXT 8
yc áínc janmíIa navaávipc gauracanára
raánc tnahí nunhara haríIa nítyananáa
The day fhaf Lord Gauracandra appeared in Navadvïpa, in Radha-desa Lord
Nifyananda roared IoudIy.
TEXT 9
ananta-branmanáa vyapta naíIa nunharc
murcnagata naíIa ycna sahaIa-samsarc
His roar spread fhroughouf innumerabIe universes, and peopIe of fhe enfire
worId were pracficaIIy rendered unconscious.
TEXT 10
hatno Ioha baIíIcha,-ºnaíIa vajrapata¨
hatno Ioha maníIcha parama utpata
Some peopIe said if was a fhunderboIf, whiIe ofhers fhoughf if was a greaf
caIamify.
TEXT 11
hatno Ioha baIíIcha,-ºjaníIun harana
gauácsvara-gosaníra naíIa garjana¨
Ofher peopIe said, °We know fhe cause. If was fhe Ioud roaring of Nifyananda
Gosvamï, fhe Lord of fhe Gaudïyas.`
Tlc woid gauácsvara-gosaní is cxplaincd as lollows: Damodaia Svaiupa,
Malapiablu's ávítiya-svarupa, oi sccond loim, along wiil lis iwo liicnds, Rupa
and Sanaiana, wcic ilc piopiiciois ol scivicc io Kisna in ilc conjugal rasa. Tlcy
aic also Gaudcsvaia, oi Gaudïycsvaia; ilai is wly Siï Niiyananda Piablu las bccn
piopcily addicsscd as Gaudcsvaia Gosvamï.
TEXT 12
cí-mata sarva Ioha nana-hatna gaya
nítyananác hcna naní cíníIa mayaya
In fhis way peopIe had differenf opinions abouf whaf had happened, buf no
one couId recognize Lord Nifyananda due fo fhe infIuence of His iIIusory
energy.
Tlc woid mayaya iclcis io ilc inllucncc ol ilc illusoiy cxicinal cncigy ol Siï
Niiyananda Piablu-wlo is nondillcicni liom Siï laladcva, ilc souicc ol all
Visnu cxpansions-ilai bcwildcis ilc maiginal living cniiiics. Tlosc wlo aic
undci ilc coniiol ol ilc covciing and iliowing piopcnsiiics ol Loid Visnu's
illusoiy cncigy cannoi undcisiand ilc iiuil icgaiding Siï Niiyananda. Somc
illusioncd living cniiiics say ilai Siï Niiyananda Piablu was a Maiilila branmana,
somc say ilai Hc maiiicd inio ilc lousc ol lcngali Radla branmanas, and oilcis
say ilai Hc was boin in a low-class lamily. ly sucl dcccpiivc pioposiiions cicaicd
by maya, ilc iiuils icgaiding Siï Niiyananda aic noi undcisiood. Moicovci, oilcis
wlo aic coniiollcd by maiciial iniclligcncc also say ilai ilc scminal dcsccndanis
ol Niiyananda Piablu's son, Vïiabladia, aic as powcilul as Siï Niiyananda, and
ilcicloic on ilc basis ol ilcii scminal biiil ilcy aic on ilc samc lcvcl as ilc
Supicmc Loid. Il ilis wcic ilc laci, ilcn wly did ilis linc comc undci ilc coniiol
ol maiciialisiic liuiiivc smartas wlo aic cngagcd in cnjoying ilc liuiis ol
icmpoiaiy aciiviiics' Yci oilcis say ilai ilc ilicc sons ol Vïiabladia wcic simply
His disciplcs, bccausc ilcii sons wcic boin in ilc villagcs ol laiudigain and
laiavyalïgain and ilcicloic by woildly considciaiion ilcy cannoi bc considcicd
scminal sons ol Vïiabladia. Pcisons wiil maiciial conccpiions, bcing covcicd and
iliown by ilc illusoiy cxicinal cncigy ol Siï Niiyananda Piablu, cndcavoi io
csiablisl a mundanc iclaiionslip wiil Him. Sucl pcoplc iiy io includc and couni
Niiyananda Piablu among ilc condiiioncd living cniiiics and ilus inviic scvcic
ollcnsc. Tlis is Siï Niiyananda-laladcva's mysiciious pasiimc ol dccciving ilc
dcmons.
TEXT 13
ncna matc apana Iuhaí nítyananáa
sísu-gana-sangc hncIa harcna ananáa
Nifyananda remained hidden as He enjoyed chiIdhood pasfimes wifh fhe ofher
chiIdren.
TEXT 1+
sísu-gana-sangc prabnu yata hriáa harc
sri-hrsncra harya ara naní spnurc
The pasfimes fhaf fhe Lord enjoyed wifh His chiIdhood friends were aII
reIafed fo fhe acfivifies of Lord Krsna.
Wlilc Siï Niiyananda Rama Piablu spoiicd wiil His boyliicnds, ilcy would cnaci
ilc pasiimcs ol Golula, Mailuia, and Dvaiala. In ilis way Hc lullillcd ilc dcsiics
and assisicd in ilc pasiimcs ol His Loid, Siï Gauia-Kisna.
TEXT 15-17
ácva-sabna harcna míIíya sísu-ganc
prtnívira rupc hcna harc nívcáanc
tabc prtnvi Iaíya sabc naái-tirc yaya
sísu-gana mcIí stutí harc uránvaraya
hona sísu Iuhaíya uránva harí boIc
ºjanmíbana gíya amí matnura-gohuIc¨
He and His friends formed an assembIy of demigods, and one of fhem acfing as
mofher earfh offered prayers fo fhem. They fhen Ied mofher earfh fo fhe
riverbank, and fhe chiIdren aII began fo offer prayers. Then one of fhe boys
hidden from view IoudIy decIared, °I wiII soon fake birfh in Mafhura, GokuIa.`
Tlc woid ácva-sabna iclcis io ilc asscmbly ol ilc dcmigods lnown as Sudlaima.
Tlc woid naái-tirc mcans on ilc sloic ol ilc Mill Occan.`
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.1.17-23) Siï Suladcva Gosvamï spcals io Paiïlsii
Malaiaja as lollows: Oncc wlcn moilci caiil was ovcibuidcncd by lundicds ol
ilousands ol miliiaiy plalanxcs ol vaiious concciicd dcmons dicsscd lilc lings,
slc appioaclcd Loid lialma loi iclicl. Moilci caiil assumcd ilc loim ol a cow.
Vciy mucl disiicsscd, wiil icais in lci cycs, slc appcaicd bcloic Loid lialma and
iold lim aboui lci misloiiunc. Tlcicalici, laving lcaid ol ilc disiicss ol moilci
caiil, Loid lialma, wiil moilci caiil, Loid Siva and all ilc oilci dcmigods,
appioaclcd ilc sloic ol ilc occan ol mill. Alici icacling ilc sloic ol ilc occan ol
mill, ilc dcmigods woislipcd ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid Visnu,
ilc masici ol ilc wlolc univcisc, ilc supicmc God ol all gods, wlo piovidcs loi
cvciyonc and diminislcs cvciyonc's sullciing. Wiil gicai aiicniion, ilcy
woislipcd Loid Visnu, wlo lics on ilc occan ol mill, by icciiing ilc Vcdic
maniias lnown as ilc Purusa-suhta. Wlilc in iiancc, Loid lialma lcaid ilc
woids ol Loid Visnu vibiaiing in ilc sly. Tlus lc iold ilc dcmigods: O
dcmigods, lcai liom mc ilc oidci ol Ksïiodalasayï Visnu, ilc Supicmc Pcison,
and cxccuic ii aiicniivcly wiiloui dclay.' Loid lialma inloimcd ilc dcmigods:
lcloic wc submiiicd oui pciiiion io ilc Loid, Hc was alicady awaic ol ilc disiicss
on caiil. Conscqucnily, loi as long as ilc Loid movcs on caiil io diminisl iis
buidcn by His own poicncy in ilc loim ol iimc, all ol you dcmigods slould appcai
iliougl plcnaiy poiiions as sons and giandsons in ilc lamily ol ilc Yadus. Tlc
Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Siï Kisna, wlo las lull poicncy, will pcisonally
appcai as ilc son ol Vasudcva.'`
TEXT 18
hona-áína nísa-bnagc sísu-gana Iaíya
vasuácva-ácvahira haraycna víya
One evening fhe Lord and His friends enacfed fhe marriage of Vasudeva and
Devakï.
TEXT 19
banáí-gnara haríya atyanta nísa-bnagc
hrsna-janma haraycna, hcna naní jagc
Then, Iafe one nighf, whiIe everyone sIepf, fhey made a prison and enacfed fhe
birfh of Lord Krsna.
Tlc pliasc hrsna-janma haraycna-cnacicd ilc biiil ol Loid Kisna,` is
claboiaicd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.3.S) as lollows: Tlcn ilc Supicmc
Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Visnu, wlo is siiuaicd in ilc coic ol cvciyonc's lcaii,
appcaicd liom ilc lcaii ol Dcvalï in ilc dcnsc dailncss ol nigli, lilc ilc lull
moon iising on ilc casicin loiizon, bccausc Dcvalï was ol ilc samc caicgoiy as
Siï Kisna.`
Tlc pliasc hcna naní jagc-wlilc cvciyonc slcpi,` is cxplaincd in ilc lollowing
passagc ol Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.3.+S): ly ilc inllucncc ol Yogamaya, all ilc
dooilccpcis lcll lasi aslccp, ilcii scnscs unablc io woil, and ilc oilci inlabiianis
ol ilc lousc also lcll dccply aslccp.`
TEXT 20
gohuIa srjíya tatní ancna hrsncrc
manamaya áíIa Iaíya bnanáíIa hamscrc
They creafed a GokuIa, and Krsna was faken fhere and exchanged wifh
Mahamaya, fhereby fricking King Kamsa.
Tlc pasiimcs mcniioncd in ilis vcisc aic dcsciibcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(10.3.51-52) as lollows: Wlcn Vasudcva icaclcd ilc lousc ol Nanda Malaiaja,
lc saw ilai all ilc cowlcid mcn wcic lasi aslccp. Tlus lc placcd lis own son on
ilc bcd ol Yasoda, piclcd up lci dauglici, an cxpansion ol Yogamaya, and ilcn
iciuincd io lis icsidcncc, ilc piison lousc ol Kamsa. Vasudcva placcd ilc lcmalc
clild on ilc bcd ol Dcvalï, bound lis lcgs wiil ilc iion slacllcs, and ilus
icmaincd ilcic as bcloic.`
Tlc woids áíIa Iaíya-gavc and iool` iclci io ilc poini ol vicw ol Yasoda, ilc
icsidcni ol Viaja. In ilis diama ilc clild playing Yasoda gavc ilc clild playing
Malamaya io ilc clild playing Vasudcva and iool ilc clild playing Kisna liom
lim.
Anoilci icading ol ilis passagc is Iaíya áíya-iool and gavc,` wlicl would ilcn
iclci io ilc poini ol vicw ol Vasudcva, ilc icsidcni ol Mailuia piison. In ilai casc
ilc clild playing Vasudcva iool ilc clild playing Malamaya liom ilc clild
playing Yasoda and gavc ilc clild playing Kisna io lci.
TEXT 21
hona sísu sajaycna putanara rupc
hcna stana pana harc utní tara buhc
Anofher fime fhey dressed someone as Pufana, and someone cIimbed on her
chesf fo suck her breasf.
Rcgaiding Kisna's diinling mill liom Puiana's bicasi, ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(10.6.10) siaics: On ilai vciy spoi, ilc liciccly dangcious Ralsasï Puiana iool
Kisna on lci lap and puslcd lci bicasi inio His mouil. Tlc nipplc ol lci bicasi
was smcaicd wiil a dangcious, immcdiaicly cllcciivc poison, bui ilc Supicmc
Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Kisna, bccoming vciy angiy ai lci, iool lold ol lci
bicasi, squcczcd ii vciy laid wiil boil lands, and suclcd oui boil ilc poison and
lci lilc.`
TEXT 22
hona-áína sísu-sangc naIahnaáí áíya
sahata gaáíya tana pncIcna bnangíya
One day Nifyananda and His boyfriends made a sahata, or handcarf, ouf of
reeds and fhen broke if.
Tlc woid naIahnaáí iclcis io a iypc ol iall giass in ilc loim ol laid lollow siicls,
also lnown as iccds.
licaling ilc landcaii is dcsciibcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.7.7-S) as lollows:
Loid Siï Kisna was lying down undcincail ilc landcaii in onc coinci ol ilc
couiiyaid, and alilougl His liiilc lcgs wcic as soli as lcavcs, wlcn Hc siiucl ilc
caii wiil His lcgs, ii iuincd ovci violcnily and collapscd.`
TEXT 23
níhatc vasayc yata goyaIara gnarc
aIahsítc sísu-sangc gíya curí harc
Anofher day fhe Lord and His friends sfoIe from fhe houses of fhe neighboring
cowherd men.
Tlc woid goyaIa comcs liom ilc woid goaIa, wlicl is a coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii
woid gopaIa.
Rcgaiding Kisna's sicaling buiici liom ilc louscs ol ilc cowlcid mcn, in ilc
Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.S.29) ilc gopis complain io moilci Yasoda aboui Kisna in
ilc lollowing woids: stcyam svaáv atty atna áaání-payan haIpítaín stcya-yogaín-
Somciimcs Hc dcviscs somc pioccss by wlicl Hc sicals palaiablc cuid, buiici and
mill, wlicl Hc ilcn cais and diinls.`
TEXT 2+
tanrc cnaáí sísu-gana naní yaya gnarc
ratrí-áína nítyananáa-samnatí vínarc
The boys never Ieff Nifyananda's associafion fo go home, buf confinued
sporfing wifh Him day and nighf.
TEXT 25
yanara baIaha, tara hícnu naní boIc
sabc sncna haríya rahncna Iaíya hoIc
The chiIdren's parenfs did nof compIain, rafher fhey wouId affecfionafeIy
embrace Nifyananda.
TEXT 26
sabc boIc,-ºnaní áchní ncna áívya hncIa
hcmanc janíIa sísu cta hrsna-IiIa`¨
They said, °We have never seen such franscendenfaI sporfs. How does fhis
chiId know so many of Krsna's pasfimes:`
TEXT 27
hona-áína patrcra gaáíya naga-gana
jaIc yaya Iaíya sahaIa sísu-gana
One day fhe Lord made snakes ouf of Ieaves and fhen fook His friends fo fhe
wafer.
In ilis vcisc ilc woid naga-gana iclcis io ilc icplicas ol Kaliya and ilc oilci
scipcnis, and ilc woid jaIc iclcis io ilc waici ol ilc lalc wiilin ilc Yamuna.
TEXT 28
jnanpa áíya paác hcna accsta naíya
caítanya haraya pacnc apaní asíya
One of fhem jumped info fhe wafer and remained fhere inerf. Lafer, fhe Lord
broughf him back fo consciousness.
Tlis pasiimc is dcsciibcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.15.+7-52) as lollows:
Oncc, suiioundcd by His boyliicnds, Kisna wcni wiiloui lalaiama io ilc
Yamuna Rivci, wlcic ilc cows and cowlcid boys bccamc alllicicd by iliisi and
wcic lccling acuic disiicss liom ilc glaiing summci sun. Wlcn ilcy dianl ilc
waici ol ilc Yamuna Rivci ilai lad bccn coniaminaicd by ilc scipcni's poison, all
ilc cows and boys losi ilcii consciousncss and lcll lilclcss ai ilc waici's cdgc. Ai
ilai iimc Loid Kisna, ilc masici ol all masicis ol mysiic poicncy, lcli compassion
loi ilcm and immcdiaicly biougli ilcm bacl io lilc by slowciing His ncciaican
glancc upon ilcm.`
TEXT 29
hona-áína taIavanc sísu-gana Iaíya
sísu-sangc taIa hnaya áncnuha maríya
Anofher day fhe Lord and His friends wenf fo TaIavana, where fhey kiIIed
Dhenukasura and fhen afe taIa fruifs.
In ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.15.21) Talavana is dcsciibcd as su-manaá vanam
taIaIí-sanhuIam-a vciy gicai loicsi lillcd wiil iows ol palm iiccs.`
Tlc woids áncnuha maríya mcan by lilling ilc dcmon Dlcnula.` Tlis pasiimc is
dcsciibcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.15.32) as lollows: Loid lalaiama scizcd
Dlcnula by lis loovcs, wliilcd lim aboui wiil onc land and ilicw lim inio ilc
iop ol a palm iicc. Tlc violcni wlccling moiion lillcd ilc dcmon.`
TEXT 30
sísu-sangc gostnc gíya nana-hriáa harc
baha-agna-vatsasura harí tana marc
Nifyananda and His chiIdhood friends wenf info fhe fieIds and enjoyed various
pasfimes such as fhe kiIIing of Bakasura, Aghasura, and Vafsasura.
Rcgaiding gostnc nana-hriáa-vaiious pasiimcs in ilc pasiuiing liclds,` ilc
Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.11.39-+0) siaics: Somciimcs Kisna and lalaiama would
play on Tlcii lluics, somciimcs Tlcy would iliow iopcs and sioncs dcviscd loi
gciiing liuiis liom ilc iiccs, somciimcs Tlcy would iliow only sioncs, and
somciimcs, Tlcii anllc bclls iinlling, Tlcy would play looiball wiil liuiis lilc
bacI and amaIahi. Somciimcs Tlcy would covci Tlcmsclvcs wiil blanlcis and
imiiaic cows and bulls and ligli wiil onc anoilci, ioaiing loudly, and somciimcs
Tlcy would imiiaic ilc voiccs ol ilc animals.`
Tlc lilling ol lalasuia is dcsciibcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.11.51) as
lollows: Wlcn Kisna, ilc lcadci ol ilc Vaisnavas, saw ilai ilc dcmon lalasuia,
ilc liicnd ol Kamsa, was cndcavoiing io aiiacl Him, wiil His aims Hc capiuicd
ilc dcmon by ilc iwo lalvcs ol ilc bcal, and in ilc picscncc ol all ilc cowlcid
boys Kisna vciy casily biluicaicd Him, as a clild spliis a bladc ol virana giass. ly
ilus lilling ilc dcmon, Kisna vciy mucl plcascd ilc dcnizcns ol lcavcn.`
Tlc lilling ol Aglasuia is dcsciibcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.12.30-31) as
lollows: Wlcn ilc invinciblc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Kisna, lcaid ilc
dcmigods ciying 'Alas! Alas!' liom bclind ilc clouds, Hc immcdiaicly cnlaigcd
Himscll wiilin ilc dcmon's ilioai, jusi io savc Himscll and ilc cowlcid boys, His
own associaics, liom ilc dcmon wlo wislcd io smasl ilcm. Tlcn, bccausc Kisna
lad incicascd ilc sizc ol His body, ilc dcmon cxicndcd lis own body io a vciy
laigc sizc. Noncilclcss, lis bicailing sioppcd, lc sullocaicd, and lis cycs iollcd
lcic and ilcic and poppcd oui. Tlc dcmon's lilc aii, lowcvci, could noi pass
iliougl any ouilci, and ilcicloic ii linally buisi oui iliougl a lolc in ilc iop ol
ilc dcmon's lcad.`
Tlc lilling ol Vaisasuia is dcsciibcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.11.+3) as
lollows: Tlcicalici, Siï Kisna caugli ilc dcmon by ilc lind lcgs and iail, iwiilcd
ilc dcmon's wlolc body vciy siiongly uniil ilc dcmon was dcad, and ilicw lim
inio ilc iop ol a hapíttna iicc, wlicl ilcn lcll down, along wiil ilc body ol ilc
dcmon, wlo lad assumcd a gicai loim.`
TEXT 31
víhaIc aísc gnara gostníra sanítc
sísu-gana-sangc srnga baítc baítc
In fhe affernoon fhe Lord and His associafes refurned home bIowing buffaIo
horns.
Tlc musical insiiumcni srnga is madc liom a loin and is callcd sínga and vísana.
Paítc baítc comcs liom ilc woid baya, wlicl is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid vaáana,
wlicl is a coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii vcib vaáí.
TEXT 32
hona-áína harc govaránana-ánara-IiIa
vrnáavana rací hona-áína harc hncIa
One day fhey enjoyed fhe pasfimes of Iiffing Govardhana HiII, and anofher day
fhey creafed a Vrndavana, wherein fhey enjoyed various sporfs.
Tlc pliasc govaránana-ánara-IiIa-liliing Govaidlana Hill` is dcsciibcd in ilc
Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.25.19) as lollows: Loid Kisna piclcd up Govaidlana Hill
wiil onc land and lcld ii aloli jusi as casily as a clild lolds up an umbiclla.`
Tlc woid rací mcans cicaicd.`
TEXT 33
hona-áína harc gopira vasana-narana
hona-áína harc yajna-patni-áarasana
One day fhey enacfed Krsna's pasfime of sfeaIing fhe gopïs' cIofhes, and
anofher day fhey enacfed His meefing fhe wives of fhe brahmanas.
Rcgaiding gopira vasana-narana-sicaling ilc gopis cloilcs,` onc slould scc
Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.22.1-2S).
Rcgaiding yajna-patni-áarasana-mcciing ilc wivcs ol ilc branmanas,¨ onc
slould scc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.23.1S-32).
TEXT 3+
hona sísu naraáa hacayc áaáí áíya
hamsa-stnanc mantra hanc níbnrtc vasíya
On one occasion a boy dressed as Narada wifh a beard and gave Kamsa some
confidenfiaI informafion.
Tlc woid hacayc is dciivcd liom ilc Hindi woid hacna (haccna) oi liom ilc woid
haca, wlicl is dciivcd liom ilc Sansliii vcib hac (mcaning iic`). Kaca is uscd io
indicaic a pcison dicssing as anoilci pcison oi a liciiiious claiacici in a diama oi,
in oilci woids, dcpiciing a pasiimc, spoiiing, joling, oi dancing.
Tlc woid áaáí comcs liom ilc Sansliii woid áaání, wlicl mcans bcaid.`
Picviously, wlcn somconc playcd ilc paii ol Naiada Muni, lc would wcai a wliic
bcaid, and ilis piaciicc is siill cuiicni. Iollowing ilis iiadiiion, piciuics aic also
madc in ilc samc way.
Kamsa-stnanc ,naraácra) mantra-Naiada's advicc io Kamsa` is lound in ilc
Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.36.17). Alici Kamsa's dcmoniac liicnds wcic lillcd,
Naiada onc day wcni bcloic Kamsa and spolc as lollows: Yasoda's clild was
aciually a dauglici, and Kisna is ilc son ol Dcvalï. Also, Rama is ilc son ol
Rolinï. Oui ol lcai, Vasudcva cniiusicd Kisna and lalaiama io lis liicnd Nanda
Malaiaja, and ii is ilcsc iwo boys wlo lavc lillcd youi mcn.`
Tlc woid mantra iclcis io a conlidcniial picscniaiion iclaicd io a dciiy oi a
ncgoiiaiion, a poliiical dclibciaiion, an aigumcni, oi a sccici council.
TEXT 35
hona-áína hona sísu ahrurcra vcsc
Iaíya yaya rama-hrsnc hamscra níácsc
Anofher day one boy dressed as Akrura and fook Krsna and BaIarama fo
Kamsa's capifaI.
Rcgaiding Aliuia biinging lalaiama and Kisna io Mailuia on ilc oidci ol Kamsa,
ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.36.30, 37) siaics: Plcasc go io Nanda's villagc, wlcic
ilc iwo sons ol Ãnaladundubli aic living, and wiiloui dclay biing Tlcm lcic on
ilis claiioi. Now ilai you undcisiand my inicniions, plcasc go ai oncc and biing
Kisna and lalaiama io waicl ilc bow saciilicc and scc ilc opulcncc ol ilc Yadus'
capiial.` And in Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.3S.1): Alici passing ilc nigli in ilc ciiy
ol Mailuia, ilc ligl-mindcd Aliuia mounicd lis claiioi and sci oll loi ilc
cowlcid villagc ol Nanda Malaiaja.`
TEXT 36
apaní yc gopi-bnavc harcna hranáana
naáí vanc ncna, saba áchnc sísu-gana
As Nifyananda cried in fhe mood of fhe gopïs, if appeared fo His friends fhaf a
river was fIowing from His eyes.
Rcgaiding ilc pliasc gopi-bnavc hranáana-ciying in ilc mood ol ilc gopis,` onc
slould iclci io Srimaá Pnagavatam, Tcnil Canio, Clapicis 30 and 31.
Tlc woids naáí vanc indicaic ilai icais llowcd liom ilcii cycs lilc a iivci.
TEXT 37
vísnu-maya-monc hcna Iahnítc na parc
nítyananáa-sangc saba baIaha vínarc
Due fo fhe infIuence of Visnu's iIIusory energy, no one couId recognize
Nifyananda as He enjoyed pasfimes wifh His friends.
Tlc woid Iahnítc comcs liom ilc woid Iahna (uscd in ancicni lcngali pocms),
wlicl is dciivcd liom ilc Sansliii vcib Iahsa, mcaning io waicl` oi io scc.`
TEXT 38
maánupuri racíya bnramcna sísu-rangc
hcna naya maIi, hcna maIa parc rangc
The chiIdren arranged a cify of Mafhura and fhen wandered fhrough ifs
sfreefs. Someone pIayed fhe roIe of a gardener, and someone accepfed a fIower
garIand from him.
TEXT 39
hubja-vcsa harí ganána parc tara stnanc
ánanuha gaáíya bnangc haríya garjanc
Someone dressed as Kubja and sandaIwood puIp was accepfed from her. A
Iarge bow was made and fhey aII shoufed in joy when if was broken.
Madlupuiï (Mailuia) was picviously ilc icsidcncc ol ilc dcmon Madlu. His son,
Lavanasuia, was lillcd by Saiiuglna in Ticia-yuga.
Tlc woids hubjara stnanc ganána parc-acccpiing sandalwood pulp liom Kubja`
aic cxplaincd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.+2.3-+) as lollows: Kubja said, Wlo
clsc bui You iwo dcscivc my sandalwood pulp'' Saying ilis, Kubja smcaicd
gcncious amounis ol sandalwood pulp on boil Kisna and lalaiama.`
Tlc mcaning ol ilc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc is lound in ilc lollowing woids liom
ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.+2.17-1S): Lasily liliing ilc bow wiil His lcli land,
Loid Kisna siiung ii in a liaciion ol a sccond as ilc King's guaids loolcd on. Hc
ilcn powcilully pullcd ilc siiing and snappcd ilc bow in lall, jusi as an cxciicd
clcplani migli bical a siall ol sugai canc. Tlc sound ol ilc bow's bicaling lillcd
ilc caiil and sly in all diicciions. Upon lcaiing ii, Kamsa was siiucl wiil iciioi.`
TEXT +0
huvaIaya, canura, mustíha-maIIa marí
hamsa harí hanarc paácna cuIc ánarí
They enacfed fhe pasfimes of kiIIing fhe KuvaIaya eIephanf and fhe wresfIers,
Canura and Musfika. Thereaffer Kamsa was grabbed by fhe hair and fhrown fo
fhe ground.
Tlc woid huvaIaya iclcis io a ling ol clcplanis namcd Kuvalayapïda, wlo on ilc
oidci ol Kamsa was siaiioncd ncai ilc wicsiling aicna io lill Kisna. In ilc Srimaá
Pnagavatam (10.+3.13-1+) ii is siaicd: Tlc Supicmc Loid Kisna, lillci ol ilc
dcmon Madlu, conlionicd ilc clcplani as lc aiiaclcd. Scizing lis iiunl wiil onc
land, Kisna ilicw lim io ilc giound. Loid Haii ilcn climbcd onio ilc clcplani
wiil ilc casc ol a migliy lion, pullcd oui a iusl, and wiil ii lillcd ilc bcasi and
lis lccpcis.
Canuia is onc ol ilc wicsilcis appoinicd by Kamsa io lill lalaiama and Kisna. Ii is
siaicd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.++.22-23): No moic slalcn by ilc dcmon's
migliy blows ilan an clcplani siiucl wiil a llowci gailand, Loid Kisna giabbcd
Canuia by lis aims, swung lim aiound scvcial iimcs and luilcd lim onio ilc
giound wiil gicai loicc. His cloilcs, laii and gailand scaiiciing, ilc wicsilci lcll
down dcad, lilc a ilundciboli.`
Musiila is onc ol ilc wicsilcis appoinicd by Kamsa io lill lalaiama and Kisna. In
ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.++.2+-25) ii is siaicd: Similaily, Musiila siiucl Loid
lalabladia wiil lis lisi and was slain. Rccciving a violcni blow liom ilc migliy
Loid's palm, ilc dcmon iicmblcd all ovci in gicai pain, vomiicd blood and ilcn
lcll lilclcss onio ilc giound, lilc a iicc blown down by ilc wind.`
Tlc woid maIIa, oi maII (io lold`), mcans soldici,` wicsilci,` oi clampion.`
TEXT +1
hamsa-vaána haríya nacayc sísu-sangc
sarva-Ioha áchní nasc baIahcra rangc
Affer kiIIing Kamsa, fhe Lord danced wifh His friends in such a way fhaf
everyone wafching began fo Iaugh.
Tlc pliasc hamsa-vaána-lilling Kamsa` is dcsciibcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam
(10.++.3+, 36-37) as lollows: As Kamsa ilus iavcd so audaciously, ilc inlalliblc
Loid Kisna, inicnscly angiy, quiclly and casily jumpcd up onio ilc ligl ioyal
dais. Loid Kisna, wlosc lcaisomc siicngil is iiicsisiiblc, powcilully scizcd ilc
dcmon jusi as ilc son ol Tailsya migli capiuic a snalc. Giabbing Kamsa by ilc
laii and lnocling oll lis ciown, ilc loius-navclcd Loid ilicw lim oll ilc clcvaicd
dais onio ilc wicsiling mai. Tlcn ilc indcpcndcni Loid, ilc suppoii ol ilc cniiic
univcisc, jumpcd onio ilc King. As a icsuli Kamsa losi lis lilc.`
TEXT +2
cí-mata yata yata avatara-IiIa
saba anuharana haríya harc hncIa
In fhis way Nifyananda and His friends imifafed fhe pasfimes of fhe various
incarnafions.
TEXT +3
hona-áína nítyananáa naíya vamana
baIí-raja harí cnaIc tanana bnuvana
One day Nifyananda dressed Iike Vamana and wenf fo cheaf BaIi Maharaja ouf
of his kingdom, which covered fhe fhree worIds.
Tlc woid cnaIc mcans io dcccivc` oi io clcai.` Tlc woid bnuvana iclcis io ilc
ilicc planciaiy sysicms. Ioi a dcsciipiion ol low Vamana clcaicd lali Malaiaja
oui ol ilc ilicc woilds, onc slould icad ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam, Liglil Canio,
Clapicis 1S iliougl 23.
TEXT ++
vráána-hacc suhra-rupc hcna mana harc
bníhsa Iaí caác prabnu scsc tana sírc
Someone pIayed fhe roIe of fhe aged Sukracarya, who forbid BaIi from giving
fhe fhree sfeps. Affer accepfing fhe giff, fhe Lord pIaced His Iasf sfep on fhe
head of BaIi.
Tlc woid vráána-hacc mcans aciing oi dicssing lilc an old man.`
Tlc woid mana is loimcd by ilc combinaiion ol ma (indicaiing io slow icspcci`)
and na, oi noi,` and ilus mcans piolibiiing` oi loibidding.`
Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Suliacaiya's piolibiiion io lali Malaiaja, onc slould scc
Srimaá Pnagavatam (S.19.30-+3 and S.20.1-15).
Tlc pliasc caác tara sírc mcans climbcd on lis lcad;` in oilci woids, alici
punisling and liccing lali liom bondagc, ilc Loid acccpicd scivicc as lali's
dooiman. In ilis icgaid onc slould iclci io ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (S.22.35 and
S.23.6, 10).
TEXT +5
hona-áína nítyananáa sctubanána harc
vancra rupa saba sísu-gana ánarc
One day Nifyananda enacfed fhe pasfime of buiIding a bridge across fhe ocean,
wifh fhe boys pIaying fhe roIe of monkeys.
A dcsciipiion ol ilc monlcys building ilc biidgc is lound in Srimaá Pnagavatam
(9.10.12, 16) as lollows: Loid Ramacandia wiil ilc monlcy soldicis wcni io ilc
sloic ol ilc occan and alici lcaiing ilc piaycis ol ilc lcailul suiicndcicd occan
dciiy, buili a biidgc ovci ilc occan by iliowing inio ilc waici ilc pcals ol
mouniains wlosc iiccs and oilci vcgciaiion lad bccn slalcn by ilc lands ol gicai
monlcys.` Onc slould also iclci io ilc Pamayana (Lanha 22.51-69) and ilc
Manabnarata (Vana 2S2.+1-+5).
TEXT +6
bncrcnáara gacna hatí pncIaycna jaIc
sísu-gana mcIí jaya ragnunatna boIc
They cuf casfor oiI pIanfs and made a bridge across fhe wafer. Then aII fhe
boys excIaimed, °]aya Raghunafha!`
Tlc bncrcnáara gacna, oi casioi oil planis,` wcic upiooicd and iliown inio ilc
waici in imiiaiion ol ilc monlcys' aciiviiics ol upiooiing and iliowing many
mouniain pcals, sioncs, and iiccs on ilc suilacc ol ilc occan in oidci io build a
biidgc. Tlc woid jaIc iclcis io ilc waici ol ilc occan.
TEXT +7
sri-Iahsmana-rupa prabnu ánaríya apanc
ánanu ánarí hopc caIc sugrivcra stnanc
Nifyananda accepfed fhe roIe of Laksmana, who angriIy wenf wifh a bow in
His hand fo chasfise Sugrïva.
Ioi ilc mcaning ol ilc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc onc slould scc ilc Pamayana
(Kíshínána 31.10-30).
TEXT +8-+9
ºarcrc vanara, mora prabnu áunhna paya
prana na Iaímu yaáí, tabc jnata aya
maIyavan-parvatc mora prabnu paya áunhna
nari-gana Iaíya, bcta, tumí hara suhna`¨
°O king of fhe monkeys, My Lord is in disfress. Come quickIy, or I'II kiII you!
How can you sif here enjoying wifh women whiIe He is Iamenfing on MaIyavan
Mounfain:`
Ioi an claboiaiion on ilcsc iwo vciscs, scc ilc Pamayana (Kíshínána 3+.7-19).
Alilougl ilc Pamayana, Kíshínána-hanáa, Clapici 2S, vcisc 1, mcniions Malyavan
Mouniain, in Clapici 27, vciscs 1 and 29 ilis mouniain is iclciicd io as
Piasiavana Mouniain. In ilc Manabnarata, Vana-parva, Clapici 279, vciscs 26 and
+0, and Clapici 2S1, vcisc 1, ilis mouniain is also iclciicd io as Malyavan.
TEXT 50
hona-áína hruáána naíya parasuramcrc
ºmora áosa naní, vípra, paIana satvarc¨
Anofher day Lord Nifyananda spoke in anger fo Parasurama, °O brahmana, I
am nof af fauIf. Leave here af once.`
Tlc incidcni conccining Siï Ramacandia's angiy siaicmcnis io Paiasuiama is
dcsciibcd in ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (9.10.7) as lollows: Wlilc iciuining liom
Sïia's lomc alici gaining lci ai ilc asscmbly ol compciiiois by bicaling Siva's
bow, Loid Ramacandia mci Paiasuiama wlo was agiiaicd liom lcaiing ilc
iumuliuous sound ol ilc bicaling ol ilc bow. Alilougl Paiasuiama was vciy
pioud, laving iid ilc caiil ol ilc ioyal oidci iwcniy-onc iimcs, lis piidc was
vanquislcd by ilc Loid, wlo appcaicd io bc a hsatríya ol ilc ioyal oidci.` Onc
slould also iclci io ilc Pamayana, Aáí-hanáa, Clapici 76, and ilc Manabnarata,
Vana-parva, Clapici 99, vcisc +2-55 and 61-6+.
Tlc pliasc mora áosa naní-I am noi ai lauli` is cxplaincd as lollows: lcing
angcicd by ilc lcioic woids ol Paiasuiama, Loid Ramacandia iool ilc Vaisnava
bow and aiiows liom lis lands and spolc io lim as lollows: I wisl io vanquisl
youi licc movcmcni caincd on ilc siicngil ol ausiciiiics and youi uniivalcd
dominion ovci ilc caiil. You cannoi blamc Mc loi ilis.`
TEXT 51
Iahsmancra bnavc prabnu naya scí-rupa
bujnítc na parc sísu manayc hautuha
Lord Nifyananda was absorbed in fhe mood of Laksmana. The boys, however,
couId nof undersfand fhis and fhoughf if was jusf a game.
In ilis vcisc ilc woid bnavc mcans in ilc mood ol` oi in ilc naiuic ol.`
TEXT 52
panca-vanarcra rupc buIc sísu-gana
varta jíjnasayc prabnu naíya Iahsmana
On anofher occasion, five boys fook fhe roIe of monkeys and fhe Lord fook fhe
roIe of Laksmana.
Tlc panca-vanarcra, oi livc monlcys, aic ilc ling, Sugiïva, and lis loui
minisicis-Hanuman, Nala, Nïla, and Taia (Pamayana, Kíshínána-hanáa, 13.+) oi
Hanuman, Jambavan, Mainda, and Dvivida (Manabnarata, Vana-parva, 279.23).
TEXT 53
ºhc tora vanara saba, buIa vanc-vanc
amí-ragnunatna-bnrtya, boIa mora stnanc¨
°Who are you monkeys, wandering in fhe foresf: I am fhe servanf of
Ramacandra. TeII Me who you are.`
TEXT 5+
tara boIc,-ºamara vaIíra bnayc buIí
áchnana sri-ramacanára, Iaí paáa-ánuIí¨
They repIied, °We are wandering ouf of fear of VaIi. PIease fake us fo
Ramacandra. We wish fo fake fhe dusf of His Iofus feef.`
TEXT 55
tasabarc hoIc harí aísc Iaíya
sri-rama-caranc paác áanáavat naíya
The Lord embraced fhem and Ied fhem fo Ramacandra, whereupon fhey aII feII
af His feef.
Ioi an claboiaiion on vciscs 52-55, onc slould iclci io ilc Pamayana, Kíshínána-
hanáa, Clapicis 2 and + and ilc Manabnarata (Vana 279.9-11).
TEXT 56
ínárajít-vaána-IiIa hona-áína harc
hona-áína apanc Iahsmana-bnavc narc
One day fhe Lord enacfed fhe pasfime of kiIIing Indrajif, fhe son of Ravana,
and one day, in fhe mood of Laksmana, He accepfed defeaf.
Onc may iclci io ilc Pamayana (Lanha SS.6+, 91.6S-72) and ilc Manabnarata
(Vana 2SS.15-2+) loi an claboiaiion on ínárajít-vaána-IiIa, ilc lilling ol Indiajii.
Tlc pasiimc ol Iahsmana-bnavc narc, acccpiing dclcai as Lalsmana,` is lound in
ilc Pamayana, Lanha-hanáa, Clapicis +5, +9, 50, and 73 and in ilc Manabnarata
(Vana 2S7.20-26 and 2SS.1-7).
TEXT 57
víbnisana haríya ancna rama-stnanc
Ianhcsvara-abníscha harcna tananc
Someone in fhe roIe of Vibhïsana was broughf before Ramacandra, and Rama
performed his abhíscha, or coronafion, insfaIIing him as fhe King of Lanka.
A dcsciipiion ol Viblïsana's aiiival in Rama's camp and lis coionaiion as ilc King
ol Lanla is lound in ilc Pamayana (Lanha 1S.39 and 19.25-26) and in ilc
Manabnarata (Vana 2S2.+6, +9).
TEXT 58
hona sísu boIc,-ºmuní aíIun ravana
sahtí-scIa-naní cí, samvara Iahsmana`¨
One boy said, °I am fhe mighfy Ravana. Now I'm reIeasing fhe sahtí-scIa
weapon. Sfop if if You can, Laksmana!`
Tlc woid naní (liom ilc na ánatu) mcans io iclcasc,` io iliow,` io bcai,` oi io
lii.` Tlc woid samvara mcans io siop,` io coniiol,` io clccl,` io savc,` io
lali,` io obsiiuci,` io suppicss,` oi io cuib ilc movcmcni ol.`
TEXT 59
cta baIí paáma-puspa maríIa pncIíya
Iahsmancra bnavc prabnu paáíIa ánaIíya
Saying fhis, fhe boy fhrew a Iofus fIower af Nifyananda, and in fhe mood of
Laksmana, He feII fo fhe ground.
Tlc pliasc paáma-puspa iclcis io ilc imiiaiion ol ilc sahtí-scIa wcapon.
A dcsciipiion ol Lalsmana aciing unconscious duc io bcing lii by ilc sahtí-scIa
wcapon is lound in ilc Pamayana (Lanha 101.2S-36).
TEXT 60
murcníta naíIa prabnu Iahsmancra bnavc
jagaya cnaoyaIa saba, tabu naní jagc
Affer fhe Lord, in fhe mood of Laksmana, feII unconscious, aII fhe boys fried
in vain fo revive Him.
Tlc woids jagaya cnaoyaIa iclci io ilc boyliicnds ol Niiyananda wlo wcic aciing
as ilc bcsi ol ilc monlcys.
TEXT 61
paramartnc ánatu naní sahaIa sarirc
hanáayc sahaIa sísu nata áíya sírc
When fhey found no sympfom of Iife remained in fhe body of Nifyananda,
fhey aII heId fheir heads and began fo cry.
Tlc liisi linc ol ilis vcisc indicaics ilai His body was dcvoid ol consciousncss, oi
complcicly dcvoid ol movcmcni and woundcd ai lcaii. Tlc woids paramartna
ánatu iclci io ilc consciousncss oi lilc.
TEXT 62
suní píta-mata ánaí aíIa satvarc
áchnayc,-putrcra ánatu naníha sarirc
The Lord's fafher and mofher came running fhere and aIso observed fhaf fhere
was no sign of Iife in fheir son.
TEXT 63
murcníta naíya áonnc paáíIa bnumítc
áchní sarva-Ioha así naíIa vísmítc
They fhen aIso feII fo fhe ground unconscious. Everyone who saw fhis fragedy
was sfruck wifh wonder.
TEXT 6+
sahaIa vrttanta tabc haníIa sísu-gana
hcna boIc,-ºbujníIana bnavcra harana
As fhe boys described fhe enfire incidenf, someone said, °I undersfand why
He's unconscious.
Tlc woid bnavcra iclcis io His unconscious and lainicd condiiion.
TEXT 65
purvc áasaratna-bnavc cha natavara
rama-vanavasi suní cácna haIcvara¨
°PreviousIy one greaf acfor pIayed fhe roIe of Dasarafha, and when He heard
fhaf Rama had Ieff for fhe foresf, he Ieff his body.`
Tlc woid natavara iclcis io onc wlo is cxpcii ai aciing, oi ilc bcsi acioi.
Tlc dcsciipiion ol Dasaiaila lcaving lis body oui ol giicl duc io Rama's cxilc io
ilc loicsi is lound in ilc Pamayana (Ayoánya 6+.75-7S).
TEXT 66
hcna boIc,-ºhaca hací acnayc cnaoyaIa
nanuman ausaána áíIc naíbcha bnaIa
Someone eIse said, °There is a boy dressed as Hanuman. If he gives Him
medicine, He'II be cured.`
Il Hanuman givcs Him mcdicinc, Hc'll bc cuicd,` was spolcn by Suscna, ilc ling
ol ilc monlcys, in ilc Pamayana (Lanha 101.29-31).
TEXT 67
purvc prabnu síhnaíyacníIcna sabarc
ºpaáíIc, tomara vcáí hanáína amarc
Before fhe incidenf, fhe Lord had insfrucfed His friends, °When I faII
unconscious, you shouId aII gafher around Me and cry.
TEXT 68
hsancha víIambc patnaína nanuman
nahc áíIc ausaána, asíbc mora prana¨
°Affer a whiIe, send Hanuman for some medicine. I wiII recover when he pufs
fhe medicine fo My nose.`
¦Scc ilc puipoii io vcisc 66.]
TEXT 69
níja-bnavc prabnu matra naíIa acctana
áchní baáa víhaIa naíIa sísu-gana
When fhe Lord feII unconscious in His own mood, fhe boys were aII
bewiIdered.
Tlc woids níja-bnavc iclci io ilc mood ol His plcnaiy poiiion, Lalsmana, ilc
incainaiion ol Mala-Sanlaisana.
Tlc woid víhaIa iclcis io onc wlosc iniclligcncc is losi; in oilci woids, onc wlo is
ovciwlclmcd, unsicady, scnsclcss, illusioncd, oi powcilcss.
TEXT 70
cnanna naíIcna sabc, síhsa naní spnurc
ºutna bnaí¨ baIí matra hanác uccaín-svarc
Because fhey were so confused fhey couId nof remember fhe Lord's
insfrucfions. They simpIy cried IoudIy, °O brofher, pIease gef up!`
Tlc woid cnanna mcans mad,` loigcilul,` uniniclligcni,` oi ignoiani.`
Tlc woid síhsa iclcis io ilc insiiuciion, Scnd Hanuman io biing mcdicinc and
lold ii bcloic My nosc,` ilai was givcn by Loid Niiyananda Piablu (scc vcisc 6S).
TEXT 71
Ioha-muhnc suní hatna naíIa smarana
nanuman-hacc sísu caIíIa tahnana
Buf when fhe boys heard fhe peopIe's commenfs, fhey remembered
Nifyananda's insfrucfion and fhe boy dressed as Hanuman immediafeIy wenf for
fhe medicine.
TEXT 72
ara cha sísu patnc tapasvira vcsc
pnaIa-muIa áíya nanumancrc asamsc
Anofher boy dressed as a renunciafe weIcomed Hanuman wifh fruifs and
roofs.
Hanuman's convcisaiion wiil Ravana's dcmon unclc Kalancmi, wlo was dicsscd
as an ascciic, and Hanuman's ligli wiil ilc ciocodilc, dcmons, and Gandlaivas
aic noi lound in ilc oiiginal Pamayana wiiiicn by Valmïli. ¦Tlis applics io vciscs
72 iliougl S6.]
Tlc woid asamsc (uscd in ancicni lcngali) mcans io wclcomc.
TEXT 73
ºrana, bapa, ánanya hara amara asrama
baáa bnagyc así míIc toma-ncna jana¨
He said fo Hanuman, °My dear sir, pIease sfay and grace my asrama. If is a
greaf forfune fo meef such a person as you.`
TEXT 7+
nanuman boIc,-ºharya-gauravc caIíba
asíbarc caní, raníbarc na paríba
Hanuman repIied, °I musf go and compIefe my imporfanf mission. I wouId
Iike fo come, buf I cannof deIay.
Tlc woids harya-gauravc iclci io ilc impoiiancc ol onc's duiics.
TEXT 75
sunínacna,-ramacanára-anuja Iahsmana
sahtí-scIc tanrc murcna haríIa ravana
°You musf have heard fhaf Laksmana, fhe younger brofher of Ramacandra, has
been rendered unconscious by fhe sahtí-scIa weapon of Ravana.
TEXT 76
atacva yaí amí ganánamaáana
ausaána aníIc ranc tannana jivana¨
°Therefore I'm going fo Gandhamadana HiII fo bring medicine. OnIy fhen wiII
He survive.`
TEXT 77
tapasvi boIayc,-ºyaáí yaíba níscaya
snana harí hícnu hnaí harana víjaya¨
The renunciafe fhen said, °If you musf go, firsf fake a bafh and eaf somefhing.
Then you may go.`
TEXT 78
nítyananáa-síhsaya baIahc hatna hanc
vísmíta naíya sarva Iohc caní ranc
The fwo boys repeafed whafever Nifyananda had insfrucfed fhem. Therefore
everyone gazed af fhem in asfonishmenf as fhey Iisfened fo fheir conversafion.
TEXT 79
tapasvira boIc sarovarc gcIa snanc
jaIc tnahí ara sísu ánaríIa caranc
Then, on fhe requesf of fhe renunciafe, Hanuman wenf fo fake bafh in fhe Iake,
whereupon anofher boy in fhe Iake grabbed hoId of his feef.
TEXT 80
humbnircra rupa ánarí yaya jaIc Iana
nanuman sísu anc huIctc taníya
The boy pIaying fhe roIe of a crocodiIe fried fo puII Hanuman info fhe wafer,
buf Hanuman puIIed fhe boy fo fhe shore.
TEXT 81
hatnohsanc rana harí jíníya humbnira
así áchnc nanuman ara manavira
Affer a shorf fighf, Hanuman defeafed fhe crocodiIe. When Hanuman refurned
fo fhe renunciafe's asrama, he saw a mighfy warrior.
TEXT 82
ara cha sísu ánarí rahsascra hacc
nanumanc hnaíbarc yaya tara pacnc
A boy dressed as a Raksasa fhen affempfed fo swaIIow Hanuman.
TEXT 83
ºhumbnira jíníIa, morc jíníba hcmanc`
toma hnana, tabc hcba jiyabc Iahsmanc`¨
He chaIIenged, °You have defeafed fhe crocodiIe, buf how wiII you defeaf me: I
wiII eaf you, fhen who wiII revive Laksmana:`
TEXT 8+
nanuman boIc,-ºtora ravana huhhura
tarc naní vastu-buáání, tuí paIa áura
Hanuman repIied, °Your Ravana is a dog. I consider him mosf insignificanf.
Gef ouf of my way.`
Tlc pliasc tarc naní vastu-buáání mcans I considci lim (youi masici Ravana,
wlo is jusi lilc a dog) noiling, cxiicmcly impoicni, oi usclcss.`
TEXT 85
cí-mata áuí-janc naya gaIagaIí
scsc naya cuIacuIí tabc híIahíIí
In fhis way fhe fwo firsf exchanged some harsh words, fhen fhey began puIIing
each ofher's hair, and finaIIy fhey began sfriking each ofher wifh fheir fisfs.
Tlc woid gaIagaIí mcans using loul languagc againsi cacl oilci.` Tlc woid
cuIacuIí mcans pulling cacl oilci's laii.` Tlc woid híIahíIí mcans puncling
cacl oilci.`
TEXT 86
hatnohsana sc hautuhc jínína rahsasc
ganánamaáanc así naíIa pravcsc
Affer prompfIy defeafing fhe demon, Hanuman approached fhe
Gandhamadana HiII.
TEXT 87
tanní ganánarvcra vcsa ánarí sísu-gana
tasabara sangc yuáána naya hatahsana
There Hanuman foughf wifh some boys who were dressed as Gandharvas.
TEXT 88
yuáánc parajaya harí ganánarvcra gana
sírc harí aníIcna ganánamaáana
Affer defeafing fhe Gandharvas, Hanuman fook fhe Gandhamadana HiII on his
head fo Lanka.
TEXT 89
ara cha sísu tanní vaíáya-rupa ánarí
ausaána áíIcna nahc sri-rama smanarí
Anofher boy pIaying fhe roIe of a docfor remembered Lord Rama as he heId
fhe medicine fo Laksmana`s nose.
Tlc boy playing ilc iolc ol Suscna, ilc docioi ol ilc monlcys, imiiaicd lim by
lolding ilc loui mcdicincs giown on Gandlamadana Hill-vísaIya-haraní,
savarna-haraní, sanjiva-haraní, and sanánana-haraní-bcloic ilc nosc ol
Niiyananda, wlo was absoibcd in ilc mood ol Lalsmana. Tlis pasiimc is
dcsciibcd in ilc Pamayana (Lanha 102.31 and +1-+3).
TEXT 90
nítyananáa-manaprabnu utníIa tahnanc
áchní píta-mata aáí nasc sarva-janc
Af fhaf very momenf Lord Nifyananda regained His consciousness, upon
which His parenfs and ofhers fhere aII smiIed in reIief.
TEXT 91
hoIc haríIcna gíya naáaí-panáíta
sahaIa baIaha naíIcna narasíta
Hadai Pandifa embraced his son, and aII fhe boys became overjoyed.
TEXT 92
sabc boIc,-ºbapa, ína hotnaya síhníIa`¨
nasí boIc prabnu,-ºmora c-sahaIa IiIa¨
Everyone asked, °Dear son, where have You Iearned aII fhis:` The Lord smiIed
and said, °These are aII My pasfimes.`
TEXT 93
pratnama-vayasa prabnu atí suhumara
hoIa naítc haro cítta naní cáíbara
In His earIy chiIdhood fhe Lord was mosf affracfive. No one wanfed fo Ief Him
go from fheir Iaps.
TEXT 9+
sarva-Iohc putra naítc baáa sncna vasc
cínítc na parc hcna vísnu-maya-vasc
Everyone had more affecfion for Nifyananda fhan fhey had for fheir own sons.
Buf no one couId recognize Him due fhe infIuence of Lord Visnu's iIIusory
energy.
TEXT 95
ncna matc sísu-haIa naítc nítyananáa
hrsna-IiIa vína ara na harc ananáa
In fhis way, from fhe beginning of His chiIdhood, Nifyananda had no
happiness ofher fhan enjoying fhe pasfimes of Lord Krsna.
TEXT 96
píta-mata-grna cnaáí sarva-sísu-gana
nítyananáa-samnatí vínarc sarva-hsana
AII of His friends Ieff fheir parenfs fo consfanfIy sporf in fhe company of
Nifyananda.
TEXT 97
sc saba sísura payc banu namashara
nítyananáa-sangc yanra c-mata vínara
I offer repeafed obeisances af fhe feef of fhose boys who enjoyed fhe
associafion of Lord Nifyananda.
TEXT 98
cí-mata hriáa harí nítyananáa-raya
sísu naítc hrsna-IiIa vína naní bnaya
Thus, from His chiIdhood, Nifyananda had no inferesf ofher fhan enacfing fhe
various pasfimes of Lord Krsna.
TEXT 99
anantcra IiIa hcba parc haníbarc`
tannana hrpaya ycna mata spnurc yarc
Who can describe fhe pasfimes of Lord Ananfa: They are onIy manifesf fo one
who has received His mercy.
TEXT 100
ncna matc ávaáasa vatsara tnahí gnarc
nítyananáa caIíIcna tirtna haríbarc
Lord Nifyananda remained af home Iike fhis for fweIve years. Thereaffer He
Ieff for visifing fhe hoIy pIaces.
TEXT 101
tirtna-yatra haríIcna vímsatí vatsara
tabc scsc aíIcna caítanya-gocara
He fraveIed fo fhe hoIy pIaces for fhe nexf fwenfy years and fhen finaIIy joined
fhe associafion of Lord Caifanya.
TEXT 102-10+
nítyananáa-tirtna-yatra suna aáí-hnanác
yc-prabnurc nínác áusta papístna pasanác
yc-prabnu haríIa sarva-jagat-uáánara
haruna-samuára yanna baí naní ara
yannara hrpaya janí caítanycra tattva
yc prabnura ávarc vyahta caítanya-manattva
PIease Iisfen fo fhis narrafion in fhe Adí-hhanda of fhe hoIy pIaces visifed by
Lord Nifyananda, who onIy fhe mosf degraded sinfuI afheisfs wouId dare
crificize. Thaf Lord who deIivered fhe enfire universe is nofhing buf an ocean of
mercy. OnIy by His mercy can we know fhe frufh abouf Lord Caifanya. In facf,
fhe gIories of Lord Caifanya are manifesfed fhrough Him.
Siï Niiyananda Piablu cxlibiicd compassion iowaids ilc lallcn, avcisc living
cniiiics and ilus dclivcicd ilc cniiic woild. lcing bcicli ol iccciving His mcicy,
only wiclcd, sinlul ailcisis ciiiicizcd Him.
Only Siï Niiyananda las madc ilc iiuil icgaiding Siï Caiianya lnown io ilc
woild. Wiiloui His mcicy, no onc is ablc io cnici inio ilc gloiics ol Siï Caiianya
by indcpcndcni cndcavoi.
TEXT 105
suna sri-caítanya-príyatamcra hatnana
yc-matc haríIa tirtna-manáaIi bnramana
PIease Iisfen fo fopics concerning Lord Caifanya's dearesf associafe visifing fhe
various piIgrimage sifes.
Rcgaiding ilc loly placcs mcniioncd in vciscs 105-151 and 19+-202 ilai wcic
sanciilicd by ilc ioucl ol Niiyananda's loius lcci, onc slould iclci io ilc vaiious
commcniaiois' dcsciipiions ol ilc placcs mcniioncd in Srimaá Pnagavatam
(10.7S.17-20 and 10.79.9-21) ilai wcic visiicd by Siï laladcva.
TEXT 106
pratnamc caIíIa prabnu tirtna-vahrcsvara
tabc vaíáyanatna-vanc gcIa chcsvara
The Lord firsf wenf fo Vakresvara, fhen He wenf aIone fo Vaidyanafha.
Tlc woid chcsvara mcans alonc` oi bcing dcvoid ol oilci's associaiion.`
TEXT 107
gaya gíya hasi gcIa síva-rajaánani
yanní ánara vanc ganga uttara-vaníni
He wenf fo Gaya and fhen fo Lord Siva`s abode, Kasï, where fhe Ganges fIows
fowards fhe norfh.
TEXT 108
ganga áchní baáa suhni nítyananáa-raya
snana harc, pana harc, artí naní yaya
Seeing fhe Ganges, Lord Nifyananda was greafIy pIeased. He fook bafh and
drank some wafer, yef His grief was nof mifigafed.
TEXT 109
prayagc haríIa magna-masc pratan-snana
tabc matnuraya gcIa purva-janma-stnana
In fhe monfh of Magha (]anuary-February) fhe Lord fook an earIy morning
bafh af Prayaga, fhen He wenf fo Mafhura, His former birfhpIace.
Tlc pliasc purva-janma-stnana iclcis io ilc appcaiancc placc in ilc Dvapaia-yuga
pasiimcs.
TEXT 110
yamuna-vísrama-gnatc harí jaIa-hcIí
govaránana-parvatc buIcna hutunaIi
The Lord sporfed in fhe wafers of fhe Yamuna af Visrama-ghafa and fhereaffer
wenf wifh greaf inferesf fo see Govardhana.
TEXT 111
sri-vrnáavana-aáí yata ávaáasa vana
chc chc prabnu saba harcna bnramana
The Lord visifed each of fhe fweIve foresfs beginning wifh Vrndavana.
TEXT 112
gohuIc nanácra gnara-vasatí áchníya
vístara roáana prabnu haríIa vasíya
When He saw fhe house and courfyard of Nanda Maharaja af GokuIa, He saf
down and cried profuseIy.
TEXT 113
tabc prabnu maáana-gopaIa namasharí
caIíIa nastínapura panáavcra puri
Nifyananda offered His obeisances fo Madana-gopaIa and fhen wenf fo
Hasfinapura, fhe abode of fhe Pandavas.
TEXT 11+
bnahta-stnana áchní prabnu harcna hranáana
na bujnc taírtníha bnahtí-sunycra harana
Seeing fhe home of fhose devofees, Nifyananda began fo cry. The IocaI peopIe,
however, couId nof undersfand fhe Lord's senfimenfs due fo fheir Iack of
devofion.
Tlc woid taírtníha iclcis io ilc so-callcd icsidcnis ol ilc loly placcs, oi local
pcoplc. Tlc woids bnahtí-sunycra harana mcan duc io ilc abscncc ol dcvoiion.`
TEXT 115
baIarama hirtí áchní nastínanagarc
traní naIaánara` baIí namashara harc
As Nifyananda remembered BaIarama's gIorious acfivifies in Hasfinapura, He
excIaimed, °O HaIadhara, pIease save Me!` and fhen offered obeisances.
TEXT 116
tabc ávarahaya aíIcna nítyananáa
samuárc haríIa snana, naíIa ananáa
Thereaffer Nifyananda wenf fo Dvaraka, where He joyfuIIy fook bafh in fhe
ocean.
TEXT 117
síáánapura gcIa yatna hapíIcra stnana
matsya-tirtnc manotsavc haríIa anna-áana
He nexf wenf fo Siddhapura, fhe pIace of Lord KapiIa. Then He wenf fo
Mafsya-fïrfha, where He disfribufed foodsfuffs af a fesfivaI.
TEXT 118
síva-hanci, vísnu-hanci gcIa nítyananáa
áchní nasc áuí ganc mana-mana-ávanáva
Lord Nifyananda fhen visifed Siva-kañcï and fhe adjoining Visnu-kañcï. He
Iaughed when He saw fhe fwo groups of foIIowers quarreIing fhere.
Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc iclcis io ilc Visnu-lancï icsidcnis, wlo aic
Vaisnavas, and ilc Siva-lancï icsidcnis, wlo aic dcvoiccs ol Siva, ilc dcvoicc ol
Sanlaisana. Duc io ilcii pooi lund ol lnowlcdgc, ilcsc iwo gioups always dcbaic
ovci ilc posiiions ol Loid Visnu and Loid Siva. In oilci woids, alici obsciving
ilcii licicc animosiiy iowaids cacl oilci, Siï Niiyananda Piablu, wlo is
nondillcicni liom Mula-Sanlaisana Visnu, bcgan io laugl.
TEXT 119
huruhsctrc prtnuáahc bínáu-sarovarc
prabnasc gcIcna suáarsana-tirtnabarc
Nifyananda Prabhu aIso visifed Kuruksefra, Prfhudaka, Bindu-sarovara,
Prabhasa, and Sudarsana-fïrfha.
TEXT 120
tríta-hupa-manatirtna gcIcna vísaIa
tabc branma-tirtna-cahra-tirtncrc caIíIa
He aIso visifed fhe greaf hoIy pIace caIIed Trifa-kupa. He aIso wenf fo VisaIa,
Brahma-fïrfha, and Cakra-fïrfha.
TEXT 121
pratísrota gcIa yatna praci-sarasvati
naímísaranyc tabc gcIa manamatí
The Lord visifed Prafisrofa, where fhe Sarasvafï River fIows in fhe opposife
direcfion. The mosf magnanimous Nifyananda fhen wenf fo Naimisaranya.
Tlc woid pratísrota iclcis io ilc Saiasvaiï Rivci. In ilis conncciion onc slould
iclci io ilc cxplanaiions on Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.7S.1S) by ilc vaiious
commcniaiois sucl as Siïdlaia Svamï. In oidinaiy languagc ilc woid pratísrota
iclcis io a iivci ilai is llowing in ilc opposiic diicciion. In oilci woids, ai
Piablasa-lsciia ilc Rivci Saiasvaiï llows wcsi and cnicis inio ilc occan. Siïmad
Vallablacaiya, wlo visiicd vaiious loly placcs ol noiilcin and wcsicin India,
dcsciibcd Siï laladcva's iiavcl io ilc loly placcs in lis Suboánani commcniaiy on
ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (10.7S.1S) as lollows: Siï laladcva wcni io Piablasa and
alici ialing bail and ollciing oblaiions, Hc dcpaiicd. Siï laladcva iool bail ai
Piablasa in ilc placc lnown as Agni-lunda as wcll as ai ilc conllucncc ol ilc
Saiasvaiï Rivci and ilc occan. Hc wcni io ilc placc lnown as Piaiisioia, on ilc
banl ol ilc Saiasvaiï, wlcic ilc iivci llows in ilc opposiic diicciion.` In ilc
Srimaá Pnagavatam (11.30.6) ii is clcaily siaicd: vayam prabnasam yasyamo yatra
pratyah sarasvati-Wc slall go io Piablasa-lsciia, wlcic ilc iivci Saiasvaiï llows
wcsi.` Accoiding io Siïdlaia Svamï's commcniaiy, ilc woid pratyah mcans
llowing iowaids ilc wcsi,` and accoiding io ilc Pnagavata-canára-canáríha ol Siï
Vïiaiaglava Ãcaiya: Wc slall go io ilc placc lnown as Piablasa, wlcic ilc
Saiasvaiï Rivci llows in ilc opposiic diicciion and cnicis inio ilc occan.`
TEXT 122
tabc gcIa nítyananáa ayoánya-nagara
rama-janma-bnumí áchní hanáíIa vístara
He fhen visifed fhe cify of Ayodhya, where He cried upon seeing fhe birfhpIace
of Lord Rama.
TEXT 123
tabc gcIa gunaha-canáaIa-rajya yatna
mana-murcna nítyananáa paíIcna tatna
Nifyananda fhen visifed fhe candaIa Guhaka's kingdom, where He feII
unconscious.
TEXT 12+
gunaha-canáaIa matra naíIa smarana
tína-áína acníIa ananác acctana
SimpIy by remembering fhe acfivifies of fhe candaIa Guhaka, Nifyananda Iosf
consciousness in ecsfasy for fhree days.
TEXT 125
yc-yc vanc acníIa tnahura ramacanára
áchníya víranc gaáí yaya nítyananáa
On seeing fhe foresfs where Lord Ramacandra had resided, Nifyananda roIIed
on fhe ground in separafion.
TEXT 126
tabc gcIa sarayu hausíhi harí snana
tabc gcIa pauIasta-asrama punya-stnana
Thereaffer fhe Lord fook bafh in fhe Sarayu and Kausikï Rivers. Then He wenf
fo fhe asrama of PuIasfya Rsi.
TEXT 127
gomati, ganáahi, sona-tirtnc snana harí
tabc gcIa mancnára-parvata-cuáoparí
Lord Nifyananda fook bafh in fhe Gomafï, Gandakï, and Sona Rivers. Then He
cIimbed fo fhe fop of Mahendra Mounfain.
TEXT 128
parasuramcrc tatna harí namashara
tabc gcIa ganga-janma-bnumí naríávara
There He offered obeisances fo Parasurama. Nifyananda aIso visifed Haridvara,
fhe source of fhe Ganges.
TEXT 129
pampa, bnimaratni gcIa sapta-goáavari
vcnva-tirtna, vípasaya majjana acarí
The Lord fook bafh in fhe Pampa, Bhïmarafhï, Godavarï, Venva, and Vipasa
Rivers.
TEXT 130
hartíha áchníya nítyananáa manamatí
sri-parvata gcIa yatna mancsa-parvati
Affer seeing Karfikeya af Madurai, fhe mosf infeIIigenf Nifyananda wenf fo Srï-
saiIa, fhe abode of Siva and Parvafï.
TEXT 131
branmana-branmani-rupc mancsa-parvati
scí sri-parvatc áonnc harcna vasatí
Siva and Parvafï reside on fhis mounfain in fhe form of a brahmana coupIe.
TEXT 132
níja-ísta-ácva cíníIcna áuí-jana
avaánuta-rupc harc tirtna-paryatana
Upon Nifyananda's arrivaI fhere, fhey undersfood fhaf fheir worshipabIe Lord
was wandering on piIgrimage as a mendicanf.
TEXT 133
parama-santosa áonnc atítní áchníya
paha haríIcna ácvi narasíta naíya
They were mosf safisfied fo receive such a guesf, and Parvafï happiIy cooked
for fhe Lord.
TEXT 13+
parama-aáarc bníhsa áíIcna prabnurc
nasí nítyananáa áonnc harc namasharc
They fed fhe Lord wifh greaf affecfion, and Nifyananda smiIed and offered
fhem His respecfs.
TEXT 135
hí antara-hatna naíIa, hrsna sc jancna
tabc nítyananáa-prabnu áravíác gcIcna
OnIy Krsna knows whaf fhey confidenfiaIIy discussed. Then fhe Lord
confinued His journey fo Dravida, or Soufh India.
TEXT 136
áchníya vycnhata-natna hamahostni-puri
hanci gíya saríávara gcIcna havcri
The Lord visifed Venkafanafha, Kamakosfhï Purï, Kañcï, and fhe Kaverï, fhe
besf of rivers.
Tlc woid saríávara is an adjcciivc loi ilc Kavciï Rivci.
TEXT 137
tabc gcIa sri-ranganatncra punya-stnana
tabc haríIcna narí-hsctrcrc payana
Then fhe Lord visifed fhe sacred pIace of Srï Ranganafha, and fhereaffer He
wenf fo Hari-ksefra.
TEXT 138
rsabna-parvatc gcIa áahsína-matnura
hrtamaIa, tamraparni, yamuna uttara
He visifed fhe Rsabha Mounfain, Madurai, and fhe KrfamaIa, Tamraparnï, and
Uffara Yamuna Rivers.
TEXT 139
maIaya-parvata gcIa agastya-aIayc
tanara o nrsta naíIa áchní manasayc
Nifyananda Prabhu visifed fhe asrama of Agasfya Rsi in fhe MaIaya HiIIs. The
residenfs fhere were aII jubiIanf fo see fhe Lord.
TEXT 1+0
tasabara atítní naíIa nítyananáa
baáaríhasramc gcIa parama-ananáa
Nifyananda sfayed as a guesf in fheir asrama and fhen deparfed in greaf
ecsfasy for Badrikasrama.
TEXT 1+1
hata-áína nara-narayancra asramc
acníIcna nítyananáa parama-nírjanc
Lord Nifyananda resided in secIusion for some days in fhe asrama of Nara-
Narayana Rsis.
TEXT 1+2
tabc nítyananáa gcIa vyascra aIayc
vyasa cíníIcna baIarama manasayc
He fhen wenf fo fhe asrama of SrïIa Vyasadeva, who recognized fhaf
Nifyananda was BaIarama HimseIf.
TEXT 1+3
sahsat naíya vyasa atítnya haríIa
prabnu o vyascrc áanáa-pranata naíIa
SrïIa Vyasadeva personaIIy received Nifyananda as a guesf, and fhe Lord
offered His obeisances fo SrïIa Vyasadeva.
TEXT 1++
tabc nítyananáa gcIa bauááncra bnavana
áchníIcna prabnu,-vasí acnc bauáána-gana
Lord Nifyananda fhen visifed fhe residence of fhe Buddhisfs. When He arrived
fhere, He saw fhey were aII siffing fogefher.
TEXT 1+5-1+6
jíjnascna prabnu, hcna uttara na harc
hruáána naí prabnu Iatní maríIcna sírc
paIaíIa bauáána-gana nasíya nasíya
vanc bnramc nítyananáa nírbnaya naíya
The Lord asked a quesfion, buf no one repIied. Becoming angry af fhem, fhe
Lord kicked fhem in fhe head, buf fhey aII simpIy smiIed and ran away.
Nifyananda fhus fearIessIy confinued His fraveIs fhrough fhe foresf.
TEXT 1+7
tabc prabnu aíIcna hanyaha-nagara
áurgaácvi áchní gcIa áahsína-sagara
The Lord evenfuaIIy arrived in Kanya-kumarï. Affer seeing Durga fhere, He
wenf fo see fhe soufhern ocean.
TEXT 1+8
tabc nítyananáa gcIa sri-anantapurc
tabc gcIa panca-apsarara sarovarc
Nifyananda fhen wenf fo Ananfapura, and affer fhaf He wenf fo Pañcapsara-
kunda.
TEXT 1+9
goharnahnya gcIa prabnu sívcra manáírc
hcraIc, trígartahc buIc gnarc gnarc
He nexf visifed fhe fempIe of Siva known as Gokarna. He visifed KeraIa and
fhe various pIaces in Trigarfa.
TEXT 150
ávaípayani-arya áchní nítyananáa raya
nírvínánya, payosni, tapti bnramcna IiIaya
He fhen visifed goddess Parvafï, who dweIIs on an isIand near Gokarna. Lord
Nifyananda aIso visifed fhe Nirvindhya, Payosnï, and Tapfï Rivers.
TEXT 151
rcva, manísmati-puri, maIIa-tirtnc gcIa
surparaha áíya prabnu pratici caIíIa
He wenf fo fhe cify of Mahismafï, on fhe banks of fhe Reva River, and He saw
MaIIa-fïrfha. The Lord fhen passed fhrough fhe hoIy disfricf of Surparaka on His
way wesf.
Tlc woid pratici iclcis io ilc diicciion in wlicl ilc sun scis, oi ilc wcsi.
TEXT 152
cí-mata abnaya paramananáa raya
bnramc nítyananáa, bnaya naníha hanaya
The fearIess ecsfafic Nifyananda Prabhu fraveIed in fhis way wifhouf fear of
anyone.
TEXT 153
nírantara hrsnavcsc sarira avasa
hsanc hanác, hsanc nasc, hc bujnc sc rasa
The Lord had no confroI of His body due fo His ecsfafic Iove for Krsna.
Somefimes He cried, and somefimes He Iaughed-who can undersfand His
ecsfafic moods:
TEXT 15+
cí-mata nítyananáa-prabnura bnramana
áaívc maánavcnára-sana naíIa áarasana
As fhe Lord fraveIed in fhis way, by fhe wiII of providence He mef Srï
Madhavendra Purï.
Siï Madlavcndia Puiï is a icnowncd Vaisnava sannyasi and spiiiiual masici in ilc
Madlva-Gaudïya-sampiadaya. Tlc sccd ol ilc dcsiic iicc ol dcvoiional scivicc
scivcd by ilc Madlva-Gaudïya-sampiadaya liisi liuciilicd in lim (Cc. Aáí 9.10 and
Antya S.3+). lcloic lim, ilc sympioms ol dcvoiional scivicc bascd on conjugal
mcllows wcic noi lound in ilc Siï Madlva-sampiadaya. His disciplcs includc Siï
Ïsvaia Puiï, Siï Advaiia Piablu, Siï Paiamananda Puiï, Siï lialmananda Puiï, Siï
Ranga Puiï, Siï Pundaiïla Vidyanidli, and Siï Raglupaii Upadlyaya. Siï Madlva-
sampiadaya, oi ilc disciplic succcssion ol ilc Gaudïya Vaisnava biancl, is lisicd in
ilc Sri Gaura-ganoáácsa, ilc Sri Pramcya-ratnavaIi, and in a bool wiiiicn by Siï
Gopala Guiu Gosvamï. Ii is also quoicd in ilc Sri Pnahtí-ratnahara. Tlc Siï
lialma-Madlva-Gaudïya disciplic succcssion is givcn in ilc Sri Gaura-ganoáácsa
as lollows: Loid lialma, ilc cicaioi ol ilc univcisc bccamc ilc disciplc ol ilc
Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid Naiayana. lialma's disciplc was Naiada.
Naiada's disciplc was Vyasa. Vyasa ilcn iiansmiiicd iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc io
lis disciplc Suladcva. Tlc lamous Madlvacaiya pcisonally icccivcd iniiiaiion
liom Vyasa. Madlvacaiya's disciplc was ilc cxalicd Padmanablacaiya.
Padmanablacaiya's disciplc was Naialaii, wlosc disciplc was Madlava. Madlava's
disciplc was Alsoblya. Alsoblya's disciplc was Jayaiïiila, wlosc disciplc was
Jnanasindlu. Jnanasindlu's disciplc was Malanidli, wlosc disciplc was
Vidyanidli. Vidyanidli's disciplc was Rajcndia, wlosc disciplc was Jayadlaima
Muni. Among Jayadlaima Muni's disciplcs was Siïmad Visnupuiï, ilc lamous
auiloi ol ilc Pnahtí-ratnavaIi. Anoilci disciplc ol Jayadlaima was Puiusoiiama,
wlosc disciplc was Vyasaiïiila, wlo wioic ilc lamous bool Sri Vísnu-samníta.
Vyasaiïiila's disciplc was Siïman Lalsmïpaii, wlo was lilc a gicai icscivoii ol ilc
ncciai ol dcvoiional scivicc. Lalsmïpaii's disciplc was Madlavcndia Puiï, a gicai
picaclci ol dcvoiional scivicc. Madlavcndia Puiï's disciplc was Siïman Ïsvaia Puiï
Svamï. Ïsvaia Puiï caiclully undcisiood ilc mcllows ol conjugal lovc loi Loid
Kisna and was ablc io disiiibuic ilai liuii io oilcis. Siï Advaiia Ãcaiya displaycd
ilc scniimcnis ol sciviioislip and liicndslip loi ilc Loid. Loid Caiianya acccpicd
Siïman Ïsvaia Puiï as His spiiiiual masici. Tlc Loid piocccdcd io llood ilc cniiic
woild wiil sponiancous iiansccndcnial lovc loi Kisna.` Siïla Kaviiaja Gosvamï
ollcis obcisanccs io Siï Madlavcndia as lollows:
yasmaí áatum corayan hsira-bnanáam
gopinatnan hsira-corabníáno bnut
sri-gopaIan praáurasiá vasan san
yat-prcmna tam maánavcnáram nato smí
I ollci my icspccilul obcisanccs unio Madlavcndia Puiï, wlo was givcn a poi ol
swcci iicc siolcn by Siï Gopïnaila, cclcbiaicd ilcicalici as Ksïia-coia. lcing
plcascd by Madlavcndia Puiï's lovc, Siï Gopala, ilc Dciiy ai Govaidlana,
appcaicd io ilc public vision.` Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Siï Gopala and Siï Ksïia-coia
Gopïnaila onc may scc Caítanya-carítamrta (Maánya +.21-197). Tlc pasiimcs ol
Siï Madlavcndia Puiï's iiavcling alonc io Siï Vindavana and, on ilc picicxi ol
giving lim mill, Loid Kisna's appcaiing bcloic Puiïpada as lc sai undci a iicc on
ilc banl ol Govinda-lunda aic dcsciibcd in Caítanya-carítamrta (Maánya +.23-33
and 16.271). ly liisi acccpiing a Sanodiya branmana as lis disciplc and ilcn
acccpiing luncl liom lim, lc csiablislcd ilc ciiquciic ol áaíva-varnasrama
iliougl lis puic bclavioi and icjccicd ilc cndcavois ol ilc aáaíva-varnasrama
lollowcis, wlo aic avcisc io puic dcvoiional scivicc, wlo considci ilc Vaisnavas as
bclonging io a paiiiculai casic, and wlo licl ilc lcci ol ilc smarta communiiics
wlo disicgaid mana-prasaáa (Cc. Maánya 17.166-1S5 and 1S.129). Hc angiily
icjccicd and clasiiscd Ramacandia Puiï loi lis ollcnsc io ilc spiiiiual masici and
cmbiaccd and blcsscd Ïsvaia Puiï wiil ilc woids May you obiain ilc wcalil ol
lovc loi Kisna` loi lis unalloycd dcvoiion io ilc spiiiiual masici (Cc. Antya S.16-
32). Tlc Caítanya-carítamrta (Antya S.33-35) dcsciibcs low Siïpada Madlavcndia
Puiï passcd away liom ilc maiciial woild absoibcd in lcclings ol iiansccndcnial
scpaiaiion wlilc icciiing ilc lollowing vcisc:
ayí áina-áayarára natna nc
matnura-natna haáavaIohyasc
nráayam tvaá-aIoha-hataram
áayíta bnramyatí hím haromy anam
O My Loid! O mosi mcicilul masici! O masici ol Mailuia! Wlcn slall I scc You
again' lccausc ol My noi sccing You, My agiiaicd lcaii las bccomc unsicady. O
mosi bclovcd onc, wlai slall I do now'`
TEXT 155
maánavcnára-puri prcma-maya-haIcvara
prcma-maya yata saba sangc anucara
The body of Srï Madhavendra Purï is imbued wifh ecsfafic Iove of God, and
his foIIowers parfake of fhose same senfimenfs.
TEXT 156
hrsna-rasa vínu ara naníha anara
maánavcnára-puri-ácnc hrsncra vínara
He did nof reIish anyfhing ofher fhan Ioving senfimenfs for Lord Krsna, who
enjoyed His pasfimes in fhe body of Madhavendra Purï.
TEXT 157
yanra sísya prabnu acarya-vara-gosaní
hí haníba ara tanra prcmcra baáaí
Whaf more can I say abouf fhe devofion of he who was fhe spirifuaI masfer of
Srï Advaifa Âcarya:
Anoilci icading ol ilc woid manaprabnu is prabnuvara. Tlc woid baáaí (dciivcd
liom ilc Sansliii woid vráání and ilc common ¦lcngali] woid baáa) mcans
piomincncc,` gicaincss,` piaiscwoiily,` gloiious,` and icspcciablc.`
TEXT 158
maánava-purirc áchníIcna nítyananáa
tata-hsanc prcmc murcna naíIa níspanáa
When Nifyananda saw Madhavendra Purï, He was immediafeIy sfunned in
ecsfafic Iove and feII fo fhe ground unconscious.
TEXT 159
nítyananác áchní matra sri-maánava-puri
paáíIa murcníta naí apana pasarí
Seeing Nifyananda, Madhavendra Purï forgof himseIf and feII unconscious.
TEXT 160
bnahtí-rasc maánavcnára aáí-sutra-ánara
gauracanára ína haníyacncna barc bara
Srï Gauracandra has repeafedIy sfafed fhaf Srï Madhavendra Purï is fhe
originaI roof of worship in ecsfafic Iove.
Tlc woid bnahtí-rasc is cxplaincd as lollows: Codcs ol dcvoiional scivicc wcic
landcd down iliougl Lalsmïpaii Tïiila ol ilc Taiivavada biancl. Tlc codcs ol
puic dcvoiional mcllows, lowcvci, wcic inauguiaicd by Siïpada Madlavcndia
Puiï. Scc Caítanya-carítamrta (Aáí 9.10 and Antya S.3+)
TEXT 161
áonnc murcna naíIcna áonna-áarasanc
hanáayc isvara-puri-aáí sísya-ganc
Affer fhey bofh feII unconscious, fhe discipIes headed by Isvara Purï aII began
fo cry.
Ai ilc iimc ol Siï Madlavcndia Puiï's mcciing wiil Siï Niiyananda Piablu, lis
cicinal associaic and scivani Siïpada Ïsvaia Puiï was picscni. Tlc pliasc isvara-
puri-aáí iclcis io ilc ninc Nidlis, oi ilc ninc sannyasis, lcadcd by Paiamananda
Puiï.
TEXT 162
hsanchc naíIa banya-árstí áuí-jana
anyo nyc gaIa ánarí harcna hranáana
Affer some fime, when fhey regained exfernaI consciousness, fhey heId each
ofher's neck and began fo cry.
Tlc woid banya-árstí mcans alici icgaining consciousncss` oi coming io
cxicinal scnscs.`
TEXT 163
baIu gaáí yaya áuí-prabnu prcma-rasc
nunhara harayc hrsna-prcmcra avcsc
OverwheImed in ecsfafic Iove for Krsna, fhey fhen roIIed in fhe sand and cried
ouf IoudIy.
Tlc woids áuí-prabnu iclci io Siïmad Niiyananda Piablu and Siïpada
Madlavcndia Puiï.
TEXT 16+
prcma-naái vanc áuí prabnura nayanc
prtnívi naíIa síhta ánanya ncna manc
Tears of Iove fIowed Iike rivers from fheir eyes and soaked mofher earfh,
fhereby making her feeI grafified.
TEXT 165
hampa, asru, puIaha, bnavcra anta naí
áuí ácnc vínarayc caítanya-gosaní
Shivering, shedding fears, hairs sfanding on end, and ofher ecsfafic sympfoms
appeared wifhouf end, for Lord Caifanya personaIIy resides in fheir bodies.
TEXT 166
nítyananáa boIc,-ºyata tirtna haríIana
samyah tanara pnaIa ají paíIana
Lord Nifyananda said, °Whafever piIgrimage I have performed fiII now has
foday born fruif.
TEXT 167
nayanc áchnínu maánavcnárcra carana
c prcma áchníya ánanya naíIa jivana¨
°Today I have seen fhe Iofus feef of Madhavendra Purï. By seeing his ecsfafic
Iove of God, My Iife has become successfuI.`
TEXT 168
maánavcnára-puri nítyananác harí hoIc
uttara na spnurc,-hantna-ruáána prcma-jaIc
Madhavendra Purï embraced Nifyananda and was unabIe fo repIy, for his
fhroaf was choked wifh Iove.
TEXT 169
ncna prita naíIcna maánavcnára-puri
vahsa naítc nítyananác baníra na harí
Srï Madhavendra Purï was so pIeased fhaf he was unabIe fo reIease Nifyananda
from his embrace.
TEXT 170
isvara-puri-branmananáa-puri-aáí yata
sarva sísya naíIcna nítyananác rata
Isvara Purï, Brahmananda Purï, and fhe ofher discipIes of Madhavendra Purï
aII feIf greaf affachmenf for Lord Nifyananda.
Siï Ïsvaia Puiï was boin in a branmana lamily ol Kumaialaiia (ncai ilc Halisalaia
Siaiion on ilc L.l. Railway Linc) and was a bclovcd disciplc ol Siï Madlavcndia
Puiï. Tlc Caítanya-carítamrta (Antya S.2S-30) dcsciibcs low Siïman
Madlavcndia, bcing plcascd by lis scivicc, bcncdicicd lim in ilc lollowing woids:
May you obiain ilc wcalil ol lovc loi Kisna.` Piioi io cnaciing ilc pasiimc ol
iniiiaiing Malapiablu wiil ilc icn syllablc maniia ai Gaya, Siï Ïsvaia Puiï camc io
Navadvïpa and icsidcd ai ilc lousc ol Gopïnaila Ãcaiya loi onc monil. Ai ilai
iimc lc lad discussions wiil Advaiia Piablu and Malapiablu in wlicl lc icciicd
io Tlcm lis bool, Sri Krsna-IiIamrta (Caítanya-carítamrta, Aáí-IiIa, Clapici 11).
Wlcn Siïman Malapiablu visiicd Kumaialaiia io scc ilc biiilplacc ol Siïpada
Ïsvaia Puiï, Hc iool somc diii liom ilai placc and bound ii in His ouici gaimcni
in oidci io icacl ilc living cniiiics low io icspcci onc's spiiiiual masici (Cc. Aáí
17.101). Lvcn ioday cvciy Gaudïya Vaisnava wlo visiis ilc placc ol Siï Ïsvaia Puiï
caiiics somc diii bacl wiil lim. Siï Madlavcndia Puiï was ilc liisi liuciilicd sccd
ol ilc dcsiic iicc ol dcvoiional scivicc, and Siï Ïsvaia Puiï is ilc nouiislmcni ol
ilai liuciilicd sccd (Cc. Aáí 9.11). Tlc iwo branmacaris, Govinda and Kasïsvaia,
wcic disciplcs ol Siï Ïsvaia Puiïpada. Alici lis disappcaiancc, ilcsc iwo
branmacaris wcni io Nïlacala on lis oidci io scivc Malapiablu (Cc. Aáí 10.13S-
139 and Maánya 10.131-13+). Hc icccivcd Malapiablu's mcicy on ilc picicxi ol
giving Him maniia iniiiaiion in Gaya (Cc. Aáí 17.S).
Siï lialmananda Puiï was a disciplc ol Siïman Madlavcndia Puiï; in oilci woids,
lc was onc ol ilc ninc Nidlis oi ioois ol ilc dcsiic iicc ol dcvoiional scivicc (Cc.
Aáí 9.13). Hc was a paiiicipani in Siï Malapiablu's sanhirtana pasiimcs in
Navadvïpa. Hc also iool paii in Malapiablu's pasiimcs in Nïlacala.
TEXT 171
sabnc yata manajana sambnasa harcna
hrsna-prcma hanaro sarirc na áchncna
They had previousIy come across many sadhus, buf fhey had never before seen
such devofionaI sympfoms.
TEXT 172
sabncí paycna áunhna áurjana sambnasíya
atacva vana sabnc bnramcna áchníya
They aIways feIf disfressed whiIe conversing wifh maferiaIisfic peopIe, so fhey
decided fo fraveI fhrough fhe foresfs.
TEXT 173
anyo nyc sc-saba áunhncra naíIa nasa
anyo nyc áchní hrsna-prcmcra prahasa
Now, wifh fhis meefing, fheir disfress was mifigafed and fheir Iove for Krsna
was aroused.
TEXT 17+
hata-áína nítyananáa maánavcnára-sangc
bnramcna sri-hrsna-hatna-parananáa-rangc
For some days Nifyananda Prabhu fraveIed wifh Madhavendra Purï and
reIished discussing fopics of Lord Krsna.
TEXT 175
maánavcnára-hatna atí aábnuta hatnana
mcgna áchníIcí matra naya acctana
The characferisfics of Madhavendra Purï are mosf wonderfuI; he feII
unconscious jusf by seeing a dark cIoud.
Tlc mcgna, oi cloud` is an uááipana, oi icmindci, ol Kisna, wlosc complcxion
icscmblcs a ncwly loimcd cloud.
TEXT 176
anar-nísa hrsna-prcmc maáyapcra praya
nasc, hanác, naí naí harc naya naya
Ouf of Iove for Krsna, he wouId day and nighf Iaugh, cry, and excIaim °Haya!
Haya!` aImosf Iike a drunkard.
TEXT 177
nítyananáa mana-matta govínácra rasc
ánuIíya ánuIíya paác atta-atta nasc
Lord Nifyananda was infoxicafed wifh Ioving senfimenfs for Govinda. He
wouId Iaugh IoudIy and sway fo and fro wifh Iove of God.
TEXT 178
áonnara aábnuta bnava áchní sísya-gana
níravaání narí baIí harayc hirtana
Madhavendra's discipIes consfanfIy chanfed fhe name of Hari as fhey observed
fheir exfraordinary sympfoms of Iove.
TEXT 179
ratrí-áína hcna naní janc prcma-rasc
hata haIa yaya hcna-hsana naní vasc
The fwo forgof whefher if was day or nighf in fheir absorpfion of ecsfafic Iove.
AIfhough fhey remained fogefher for a number of days, fhey considered fhaf
fime hardIy a momenf.
Tlc woids hsana naní vasc indicaic ilai alilougl ilcy boil spcni all ilcii iimc
consianily discussing iopics ol Kisna, wiiloui considciing cxicinal iimc, placc, oi
ciicumsianccs, ilcy did noi lccl ilai ilcy lad passcd cvcn a liaciion ol a momcni.
TEXT 180
maánavcnára-sangc yata naíIa ahnyana
hc janayc tana, hrsnacanára sc pramana
Who can know aII fhe incidenfs fhaf fook pIace befween Nifyananda and
Madhavendra Purï: OnIy Krsna can know.
Tlc pliasc hrsnacanára sc pramana indicaics ilai only Loid Siï Kisna is ilc
woislipablc Loid loi boil Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas and, as ilc Supcisoul ol
cvciyonc, Hc lnows cvciyiling.
TEXT 181
maánavcnára nítyananác cnaáítc na parc
níravaání nítyananáa-samnatí vínarc
Madhavendra Purï was unabIe fo give up fhe associafion of Nifyananda, so he
consfanfIy remained wifh Him.
TEXT 182
maánavcnára boIc,-ºprcma na áchníIun hotna
scí mora sarva-tirtna, ncna prcma yatna
Madhavendra said, °I have never seen such ecsfafic Iove. Wherever such Iove
of God is found, fhaf is my favorife hoIy pIace.
TEXT 183
janíIu hrsncra hrpa acnc mora pratí
nítyananáa-ncna banánu paínu samnatí
°I know Krsna has besfowed His mercy on me because He has given me fhe
associafion of Nifyananda.
TEXT 18+
yc-sc stnanc yaáí nítyananáa-sanga naya
scí stnana sarva-tirtna-vaíhuntnaáí-maya
°Wherever Nifyananda's associafion is found, fhaf pIace is mosf sacred and
compIefeIy franscendenfaI.
TEXT 185
nítyananáa ncna bnahta suníIc sravanc
avasya paíbc hrsnacanára scí janc
°If one hears fhe name of Nifyananda, he wiII cerfainIy affain fhe Iofus feef of
Lord Krsnacandra.
TEXT 186
nítyananác yanara tíIcha ávcsa ranc
bnahta naíIc o sc hrsncra príya nanc¨
°If one has fhe sIighfesf envy for Nifyananda, he is never favored by Krsna
even if he appears fo be a devofee.`
Ii is io bc undcisiood ilai ilosc wlo disicspcci ilc spiiiiual masici, wlo is
nondillcicni liom ilc Supicmc Loid, by considciing lim a moiial bcing and
addicssing lim as my spiiiiual masici,` lis spiiiiual masici,` and so on, lavc
noi aciually acccpicd ilc spiiiiual masici as ilc dcaimosi associaic ol Kisna. Duc
io maiciial considciaiions, pcoplc in ilis woild lavc acccpicd ilc spiiiiual masici,
wlo is a diicci manilcsiaiion ol ilc Supicmc Loid, as an objcci ol cnjoymcni. Ii is
impossiblc loi mcmbcis ol ilcsc pscudo sampraáayas io comc io ilc samc
plailoim oi coopciaic wiil ilc puic dcvoiccs. Ii is ilc naiuic ol pcisons wlo aic
cnvious ol ilc Vaisnavas io considci ilc spiiiiual masici as an objcci ol cnjoymcni
bccausc any considciaiion oilci ilan, amara prabnura prabnu gauranga-sunáara/ c
baáa bnarasa cíttc ánarí nírantara-Siï Gauianga-sundaia is ilc Loid ol my Loid.
I always lccp ilis conviciion in my lcaii,` cicaics iliiiccn pscudo sampraáayas
lilc auIa, bauIa, hartabnaja, prahrta-sanajíya, sahni-bnchi, jatí-gosaí, and gaura-
nagari. Aciually il onc icjccis ilc conccpi ol guiu oi disicspccis ilc cicinally
woislipablc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad's supicmc sciviioi and aiiiibuics
abominablc, insignilicani, mundanc considciaiions on lim, ilcn accoiding io ilc
arána-huhhutí-nyaya, oi ilc logic ol acccpiing lall ol a lcn, lis ailcisiic naiuic
will bc icvcalcd. Wlcncvci ilc so-callcd spiiiiual masicis ol ilc pscudo
sampraáayas display ilcii cnvy againsi ilc puic Vaisnavas, onc slould abandon
ilosc apa-sampraáaya so-callcd guius, wlo aic aciually Iagnus, oi insignilicani,
undcisianding ilcm io bc cnvious ol ilc Vaisnavas. Onc slould ilcn scaicl oui
and ialc slclici ol a puic Vaisnava, wlo is spiiiiual masici ol ilc cniiic woild and
lnowci ol ilc scicncc ol Kisna.
lcsidcs mcmbcis ol ilc Rupanuga-sampiadaya, mcmbcis ol ilc oilci iliiiccn apa-
sampraáayas aic cnvious ol ilc dcvoiccs wlo lollow Siï Rupa, ilcicloic Loid
Kisna ncvci considcis ilcm as dcai. Tlai is wly pcoplc wlo mainiain animosiiy
iowaids ilc puic dcvoicc lollowcis ol Siï Rupa aciually bccomc Iagnu. Tlc
spiiiiual masicis wlo aic dcai io Kisna aic always aiiaclcd io ilc Vaisnava
spiiiiual masicis wlo lollow Siï Rupa. On ilc picicxi ol dcvoiional scivicc, ilc
mcmbcis ol ilc apa-sampraáayas appoini somconc wlo is cnvious ol ilc Supicmc
Loid as guiu and ilus mainiain ilcii piidc. Knowing ilcm as bad associaiion, ilc
puic dcvoiccs givc up ilcii company and icmain liimly lixcd ai ilc lcci ol ilcii
spiiiiual masici undci ilc suboidinaiion ol Siï Rupa. Wlilc analyzing ilc answci
io ilc qucsiion, Wlicl pcison wlo is acccpicd as guiu is aciually a puic
Vaisnava, oi dcaimosi io Kisna'` il wc lind ilai a pcison docs noi acccpi ilc
lollowcis ol Siï Rupa as lis iniimaic liicnds, bui iailci cnvics ilcm, ilcn sucl a
bogus guiu slould immcdiaicly bc ioially icjccicd.
TEXT 187
cí-mata maánavcnára nítyananáa-pratí
anar-nísa boIcna, harcna ratí-matí
In fhis way Madhavendra Purï day and nighf exhibifed affecfion for
Nifyananda wifh his speech and acfivifies.
TEXT 188
maánavcnára-pratí nítyananáa manasaya
guru-buáání vyatíríhta ara na haraya
Nifyananda considered Madhavendra fo be His guru and nofhing Iess.
Somc pcoplc say ilai accoiding io ilc acccpicd and lisicd disciplic succcssion ol
ilc lialma-Madlva-Gaudïya-sampiadaya, Siï Niiyananda Piablu was a disciplc ol
Siï Madlavcndia Puiï, and somc pcoplc say ilai Hc was a disciplc ol Siï
Lalsmïpaii Tïiila, wlicl mcans ilai Hc was a Godbioilci ol Siï Madlavcndia
Puiï. (An ancicni vcisc quoicd in ilc Iilil Wavc ol ilc Pnahtí-ratnahara siaics:
nítyananáa prabnum vanác
srimaI-Iahsmipatí-príyam
maánva-sampraáayananáa-
varáánanam bnahta-vatsaIam
I woislip Siï Niiyananda Piablu, wlo is vciy dcai io Siï Lalsmïpaii. Hc
incicascd ilc lappincss ol ilc Madlva-sampiadaya and was always allcciionaic io
ilc dcvoiccs.`) Tlc considciaiion ol Godbioilcilood is noi scpaiaic liom ilc
considciaiion ol Guiu loi ilc samc icason ilai cvcn ilougl ilcic is a dillcicncc
bciwccn a lisioiical incidcni and ilc dcsciipiion ol ilai incidcni, boil poini io ilc
samc iling. Tlc bogus guiu sampraáaya ilai lollows ilc smartas docs noi
mainiain a coidial iclaiionslip wiil ilc puic Vaisnavas bui lavc lcaincd io
illcgiiimaicly pioicci ilcii scllisl piidc.
TEXT 189
cí-mata anyo nyc áuí manamatí
hrsna-prcmc na jancna hotna áíva-ratí
These fwo greafIy Iearned personaIifies did nof know whefher if was day or
nighf due fo fheir ecsfafic Iove for Krsna.
lcing maddcncd wiil lovc loi Kisna, boil Siï Madlavcndia Puiï and Siïmad
Niiyananda Piablu wcic noi conccincd wiil ilc days and niglis ol ilc mundanc
cxicinal woild, wlicl is unlavoiablc io Kisna.
TEXT 190
hata-áína maánavcnára-sangc nítyananáa
tnahíya caIíIa scsc yatna sctubanána
Affer remaining fogefher for some days, Nifyananda Ieff for Sefubandha
[Ramesvaram|.
TEXT 191
maánavcnára caIíIa sarayu ácnhíbarc
hrsnavcsc hcna níja-ácna naní smarc
Madhavendra Purï wenf fo see fhe Sarayu River. In fheir absorpfion of Krsna
consciousness fhey bofh forgof fheir own bodies.
TEXT 192
atacva jivancra rahsa sc-víranc
banya tnahíIc hí sc-víranc prana ranc`
Therefore a devofee's feeIings of separafion for fhe Lord mainfain his Iife.
Ofherwise how couId such infense feeIings be foIerafed if one were in exfernaI
consciousness:
Il onc cxpciicnccs inicnsc lcclings ol disiicss in scpaiaiion liom ilc Loid wlilc
ovciwlclmcd in lovc loi Kisna, ilcn lc cannoi pioicci lis lilc in scpaiaiion liom
ilc Loid. Tlai is wly onc wlo is dcvoid ol cxicinal consciousncss icmains
consianily in ilc iiansccndcnial inicinal mood ol uniniciiupicd ccsiaiic lovc in
spiic ol iniolciablc scpaiaiion liom ilc Loid and, duc io an incicasc and
nouiislmcni ol ccsiaiic dcvoiional scivicc, susiaining lis lilc bccomcs possiblc.
Tlis is conliimcd in ilc Sri Caítanya-carítamrta (Maánya 2.+3-+7) in ilc lollowing
woids: Puic lovc loi Kisna, jusi lilc gold liom ilc Jambu Rivci, docs noi cxisi in
luman sociciy. Il ii cxisicd, ilcic could noi bc scpaiaiion. Il scpaiaiion wcic ilcic,
onc could noi livc.' Tlus spcaling, ilc son ol Siïmaiï Sacïmaia icciicd anoilci
wondcilul vcisc, and Ramananda Raya and Svaiupa Damodaia lcaid ilis vcisc
wiil iapi aiicniion. Siï Caiianya Malapiablu said, I lccl slamclul io disclosc ilc
aciiviiics ol My lcaii. Noncilclcss, I slall bc donc wiil all loimaliiics and spcal
liom ilc lcaii. Plcasc lcai.' Siï Caiianya Malapiablu coniinucd, My dcai liicnds,
I lavc noi ilc sliglicsi iingc ol lovc ol Godlcad wiilin My lcaii. Wlcn you scc
Mc ciying in scpaiaiion, I am jusi lalscly cxlibiiing a dcmonsiiaiion ol My gicai
loiiunc. Indccd, noi sccing ilc bcauiilul lacc ol Kisna playing His lluic, I coniinuc
io livc My lilc lilc an inscci, wiiloui puiposc. Aciually, My lovc loi Kisna is lai,
lai away. Wlaicvci I do is aciually lalsc. Wlcn you scc Mc ciy, I am simply
cxlibiiing My gicai loiiunc. Plcasc iiy io undcisiand ilis bcyond a doubi. Lvcn
ilougl I do noi scc ilc moonlilc lacc ol Kisna playing on His lluic and alilougl
ilcic is no possibiliiy ol My mcciing Him, siill I ialc caic ol My own body. Tlai is
ilc way ol lusi. In ilis way, I mainiain My llylilc lilc.'`
TEXT 193
nítyananáa-maánavcnára, áuí-áarasana
yc sunayc, tarc míIc hrsna-prcma-ánana
Whoever hears fhese fopics regarding fhe meefing befween Nifyananda Prabhu
and Madhavendra Purï wiII cerfainIy achieve fhe weaIfh of Iove for Krsna.
TEXT 19+
ncna-matc nítyananáa bnramc prcma-rasc
sctubanánc aíIcna hatcha áívasc
Affer fraveIing in fhis ecsfafic mood for some days, Nifyananda arrived af
Sefubandha.
TEXT 195
ánanu-tirtnc snana harí gcIa ramcsvara
tabc prabnu aíIcna víjayanagara
Affer faking bafh af Dhanus-fïrfha, He wenf fo see Lord Ramesvara. Then fhe
Lord wenf fo Vijayanagara.
TEXT 196
mayapuri, avanti áchníya goáavari
aíIcna jíoáa-nrsímnaácva-puri
He visifed Mayapurï, Avanfï, and fhe Godavarï River, and fhen He wenf fo fhe
abode of ]iyada-nrsimha.
TEXT 197
trímaIIa áchníya hurma-natna punya-stnana
scsc niIacaIacanára áchnítc payana
He visifed TrimaIIa and Kurma-ksefra, and evenfuaIIy He wenf fo see
]agannafha, fhe Lord of NïIacaIa.
TEXT 198
aíIcna niIacaIacanárcra nagarc
ánvaja áchní matra murcna naíIa sarirc
As He approached Srï NïIacaIa, He feII unconscious upon seeing fhe fempIe
fIag.
Tlc woids niIacaIacanárcra nagarc iclci io ilc abodc ol Jagadïsa, oi Puiï-dlama.
TEXT 199
áchníIcna catur-vyuna-rupa jagannatna
prahata paramananáa bnahta-varga-satna
He saw Lord ]agannafha as fhe source of fhe catur-vyuha-Vasudeva,
Sankarsana, Pradyumna, and Aniruddha-and surrounded by His dear devofees.
Tlc woid catur-vyuna iclcis io Siï Jagannaila, wlo is ilc combincd loim ol
Vasudcva, Sanlaisana, Piadyumna, and Aniiuddla, in oilci woids, Siï
Dvaialadlïsa.
Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc indicaics ilai Siï Nandanandana, wlo is ilc
pcisonilicaiion ol ccsiaiic pasiimcs, las appcaicd ai Nïlacala (Siï Puiusoiiama-
lsciia) along wiil His scivanis, wlo assisi in His pasiimcs.
TEXT 200
áchní matra naíIcna puIahc murcnítc
punan banya naya, punan paác prtnívitc
ImmediafeIy upon seeing fhe Lord, Nifyananda`s hairs sfood on end and He
feII unconscious. When He regained consciousness, He again feII fo fhe ground.
TEXT 201
hampa, svcáa puIahasru, acnaáa, nunhara
hc hanítc parc nítyananácra víhara`
Shivering, perspiring, crying, faIIing fo fhe ground, and Ioud roaring-who can
describe fhese ecsfafic fransformafions fhaf were exhibifed by Lord Nifyananda:
Tlc woid acnaáa (as uscd in common languagc) mcans lalling io ilc giound.`
TEXT 202
cí-mata nítyananáa tnahí niIacaIc
áchní, ganga-sagara aíIa hutunaIc
Affer remaining in NïIacaIa for some fime, Nifyananda wenf in jubiIafion fo
Ganga-sagara.
TEXT 203
tanra tirtna-yatra saba hc parc hanítc`
hícnu IíhníIana matra tanra hrpa naítc
Who can describe fhe Lord's piIgrimage: I have wriffen in brief onIy by His
mercy.
TEXT 20+
cí-mata tirtna bnramí nítyananáa-raya
punar-bara asíya míIíIa matnuraya
Affer visifing various hoIy pIaces in fhis way, Lord Nifyananda refurned again
fo Mafhura.
TEXT 205
níravaání vrnáavanc harcna vasatí
hrsncra avcsc na jancna áíva-ratí
He confinuaIIy sfayed in Vrndavana and became so absorbed in Krsna fhaf He
did nof know whefher if was day or nighf.
TEXT 206
anara naníha, haáacít áugána-pana
scna yaáí ayacíta hcna harc áana
He did nof eaf, buf He occasionaIIy drank some miIk whenever someone
offered if fo Him.
TEXT 207
navaávipc gauracanára acnc gupta-bnavc
ína nítyananáa-svarupcra manc jagc
Lord Nifyananda knew weII fhaf Lord Gauracandra was Iiving incognifo in
Navadvïpa. He fhoughf fo HimseIf.
TEXT 208
ºapana-aísvarya prabnu prahasíbc yabc
amí gíya harímu apana scva tabc¨
°I wiII go serve Lord Gauranga when He manifesfs His opuIences.`
TEXT 209
cí manasíha harí nítyananáa-raya
matnura cnaáíya navaávipa naní yaya
Thinking in fhis way, Lord Nifyananda did nof go fo Navadvïpa buf remained
af Mafhura.
Tlc woid manasíha mcans aiising liom ilc mind,` ilinling,` dcsiiing,`
aspiiing,` and wisling.`
TEXT 210
níravaání vínarayc haIínáira jaIc
sísu-sangc vrnáavanc ánuIa hncIa hncIc
He reguIarIy enjoyed sporfing in fhe wafers of fhe Yamuna and pIaying wifh
fhe chiIdren in Vrndavana.
TEXT 211-213
yaáyapína nítyananáa ánarc sarva sahtí
tatnapína harcna na áíIcna vísnu-bnahtí
yabc gauracanára prabnu haríbc prahasa
tana sc ajnaya bnahtí-áancra víIasa
hcna hícnu na harc caítanya-ajna vínc
ínatc aIpata naní paya prabnu-ganc
AIfhough Lord Nifyananda is omnipofenf, He did nof disfribufe devofionaI
service fo fhe Lord af fhaf fime. When Lord Gauracandra manifesfs His
opuIence, fhen on His order He wouId begin fo disfribufe devofionaI service.
The servanfs and associafes of Lord Caifanya did nof Iike fo do anyfhing
wifhouf His insfrucfion, buf fhis does nof diminish fheir gIories in fhe Ieasf.
lcing a pcisonal cxpansion ol and nondillcicni liom Siï Gauia-Kisna, Siï
Niiyananda Piablu, wlo is laladcva, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic goodncss, and
wlo is ilc only bcsiowci ol lovc loi Gauia-Kisna, nciilci displaycd mcicy on
anyonc noi disiiibuicd oi picaclcd claniing ilc loly namcs in lovc ol God wlilc
visiiing ilc loly placcs, ilcicby suipassing His cicinally woislipablc Loid Siïman
Malapiablu's dcsiic, diicci oidci, oi iimc loi ilc pasiimcs ol picacling ilc
claniing ol ilc loly namcs in lovc ol God (scc vcisc 20S). Wlcn ilc supicmc
indcpcndcni Loid Malapiablu, oui ol His own licc will and causclcss mcicy, will
manilcsi His own gloiics io ilc lallcn souls, ai ilai iimc Siï Niiyananda Piablu
will also manilcsi ilc pasiimc ol dooi io dooi disiiibuiion ol ilc loly namcs and
lovc ol God io ilc sinlul living cniiiics.
Tlcicloic, lollowing in ilc looisicps ol Siï Niiyananda, anyonc wlo dcsiics lis
own wcllaic docs noi iiansgicss ciiquciic and manilcsi clcvaicd languagc oi
maiciial cgo on ilc picicxi ol picacling iopics ol Kisna wlilc pioudly
masquciading as a guiu in ilc picscncc ol ilc Supicmc Loid oi His cmpowcicd
icpicscniaiivc, ilc Vaisnava guiu. Tlai is wly Siï llaliivinoda Tlaluia las
wiiiicn in lis puic dcvoiional song bool KaIyana-haIpa-taru as lollows:
amí ta vaísnava, c buáání naíIc,
amani na naba amí
pratístnasa así nráaya áusíbc,
naíba nírayagami
Il I ilinl I am a Vaisnava, I slall lool loiwaid io iccciving icspcci liom oilcis.
And il ilc dcsiic loi lamc and icpuiaiion polluic my lcaii, I slall cciiainly go io
lcll.` Tlc cicinally blisslul loim ol lnowlcdgc, Siï Kisna Caiianya, is ilc cicinal
woislipablc Loid ol ilc living cniiiics, and io caiiy oui His oidci wiil body,
mind, and spcccl is ical Vaisnava lamc; ilis is puic iiansccndcnial spiiiiual
idcniilicaiion. Tlis posiiion is mosi iclislablc and bcyond ilc insignilicani,
paiiial, abominablc naiuic ol pciislablc maiici. And bccoming piomincni oi
dominani in ilc maiciial scnsc is aciually abominablc, anxiciy-lillcd scivicc and
simply anoilci way ol dcsciibing onc's insignilicancc.
TEXT 21+
hí ananta, híba síva-ajaáí ácvata
caítanya-ajnaya narta-harta paIayíta
Brahma, Ananfa, Siva, and fhe ofher demigods creafe, mainfain, and desfroy
under fhe order of Lord Caifanya.
Tlc woid ananta iclcis io Visnu, ilc mainiainci, ilc woid aja iclcis io lialma,
ilc cicaioi, and ilc woid síva iclcis io Haia, ilc dcsiioyci.
TEXT 215
ínatc yc papi-gana manc áunhna paya
vaísnavcra aársya sc papi sarvatnaya
SinfuI persons who do nof Iike fo hear such fhings are nof fif fo be seen by fhe
Vaisnavas.
TEXT 216
sahsatcí áchna sabc cí tríbnuvanc
nítyananáa-ávarc paíIcna prcma-ánanc
]usf see for yourseIf how Nifyananda Prabhu has bIessed fhe peopIe of fhis
universe wifh fhe freasure of devofionaI service.
TEXT 217
caítanycra aáí-bnahta nítyananáa-raya
caítanycra yasa vaísc yannara jínvaya
Lord Nifyananda is fhe foremosf devofee of Lord Caifanya, for fhe gIories of
Lord Caifanya aIways reside on His fongue.
TEXT 218
anar-nísa caítanycra hatna prabnu haya
tanrc bnajíIc sc caítanya-bnahtí naya
Day and nighf Lord Nifyananda chanfs fhe gIories of Lord Caifanya, so when
one worships Nifyananda he cerfainIy affains devofion for Lord Caifanya.
Il a living cniiiy woislips Siï Niiyananda Piablu and His Vaisnava lollowcis, wlo
consianily clani ilc gloiics ol Siï Gauia-Kisna, ilcn lis piopcnsiiy loi puic
dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Siï Kisna Caiianya is cnlanccd.
TEXT 219
aáí-ácva jaya jaya nítyananáa-raya
caítanya-maníma spnurc yannara hrpaya
AII gIories fo Lord Nifyananda, who is fhe firsf manifesfafion of Lord
Caifanya. The gIories of Lord Caifanya become manifesf by His mercy.
TEXT 220
caítanya-hrpaya naya nítyananác ratí
nítyananác janíIc apaá naní hatí
One becomes affached fo Nifyananda by fhe mercy of Srï Caifanya, and one
who knows Nifyananda never faces any adversifies.
On ilc siicngil ol nondupliciious suiicndci io ilc loius lcci ol Siï Niiyananda
Rama, a living cniiiy aclicvcs liccdom liom ilc condiiioncd siaic and bccomcs
qualilicd io assisi Siï Niiyananda in His icn loims ol scivicc io Gauia-Kisna. Siï
Tlaluia Naioiiama las sung:
ncna nítaí vínc bnaí, raána-hrsna paítc naí,
árána harí ánara nítaíra paya
Wiiloui ilc mcicy ol Loid Niiyananda, no onc can aclicvc Radla-Kisna.
Tlcicloic iiglily caicl lold ol Niiai's loius lcci.` Libciaicd souls aic cligiblc io
diown in ilc occan ol Siï Gauia's scivicc undci ilc guidancc ol Siï Niiyananda.
TEXT 221
samsarcra para nana bnahtíra sagarc
yc áubíbc, sc bnajuha nítaícanácrc
Those who wish fo cross fhe ocean of maferiaI exisfence and drown in fhe
ocean of devofionaI service musf worship Lord Nifyananda.
TEXT 222
hcna boIc,-ºnítyananáa ycna baIarama¨
hcna boIc,-ºcaítanycra baáa príya-ánama¨
Someone said, °Nifyananda is jusf Iike BaIarama.` Anofher person said, °He is
mosf dear fo Srï Caifanya.`
TEXT 223-22+
híba yatí nítyananáa, híba bnahta jnani
yara ycna mata íccna, na boIayc hcní
yc-sc hcnc caítanycra nítyananáa nanc
tabu scí paáa-paáma ranuha nráayc
Someone may consider Nifyananda a sannyasï, someone may consider Him a
devofee, and someone may consider Him a jnanï. They may say whafever fhey
Iike. Even if Nifyananda was a mosf insignificanf servanf of Lord Caifanya, sfiII
I wouId keep His Iofus feef in my hearf.
Somc pcoplc considci Siï Niiyananda Piablu as ilc sannyasi disciplc ol Siï
Lalsmïpaii Tïiila, somc pcoplc, on sccing His lovc loi Kisna, considci Him a
dcvoicc, and oilci pcoplc considci Him a gicai icnunciaic and lcaincd sclolai ol
Vcdania. Tlcy may considci my Loid in wliclcvci way ilcy wani, oi my
woislipablc Loid Siï Niiyananda Piablu may bc iclaicd io ilc Supicmc Loid Siï
Kisna Caiianya Malapiablu simply as a mcnial scivani, bui I will noi cnici inio
ilis unncccssaiy subjcci. I will placc ilc loius lcci ol Siï Niiyananda wiilin my
lcaii wlilc considciing lim my cicinal woislipablc Loid.`
TEXT 225
cta parínarc o yc papi nínáa harc
tabc Iatní maron tara sírcra uparc
Therefore I kick fhe head of any sinfuI person who disregards fhe gIories of
Lord Nifyananda and dares fo crificize Him.
Tlc woid parínara mcans io icciily ilc laulis,` io diop ilc claigcs,` io piay,`
io ollci,` io abandon,` and io ncglcci.`
In oidci io pcimancnily siop ilc coniinual iiicvcicncc iowaids ilc Supicmc Loid
by ilosc lcllisl pcoplc wlo cnviously ciiiicizc Siï Niiyananda Piablu and io
icndci ilcm cicinal bcnclii and good scnsc, ilc auiloi is icady io licl ilcm in ilc
lcad. ly ilis siaicmcni ol ilc mosi mcicilul Siï Tlaluia Malasaya io ilc siauncl
ailcisis, ilc iiansccndcnial goddcss ol lcaining, Suddla Saiasvaiï, displays ilc
liim aiiaclmcni ol a scivani iowaids lis masici, Siï Niiyananda Piablu, ilus
icacling cvciyonc iliougl illuminaiing woids ilai alilougl Tlaluia Malasaya
and oilci puic dcvoiccs wlo aci and picacl in lis looisicps aic dciaclcd liom
ilosc wlo aic cxiicmcly uninicicsicd in ilcii own wcllaic, wlo aic dcicimincd io
iun iowaids lcll, and wlo aic ignoiani ol ilc iiuil icgaiding Siï Niiyananda, ilcy
aic ncvciilclcss sclllcssly and causclcssly mcicilul iowaids ilc lallcn souls. Wlilc
Siïla Tlaluia Vindavana, wlo is a Vaisnava acarya, ilc diicci incainaiion ol
Vyasa, and scivani ol Siï Niiyananda, cnacis lis pasiimc ol iiansccndcnially
licling, il cvcn onc paiiiclc ol dusi lalls on ilc lcad ol somc loiiunaic pcisons,
ilcy will cciiainly aclicvc auspiciousncss, in oilci woids, ilcii anartna-nívrttí, oi
liccdom liom unwanicd ilings, is guaianiccd. Tlc cxlibiiion ol sucl gicai
compassion by Siï Visnu oi ilc Vaisnavas is bcyond ilc imaginaiion oi
iniclligcncc ol ilc loolisl nondcvoiccs, wlo can noi disciiminaic bciwccn wlai is
lavoiablc and wlai is unlavoiablc loi ilcii own wcllaic. Tlc all-auspicious
cndcavois and bclavioi ol ilc picaclcis and piaciiiioncis ol puic dcvoiional
scivicc io Gauia-Kisna wlo lollow in ilc looisicps ol Tlaluia Siï Vindavana, wlo
is ilc diicci incainaiion ol Siï Vyasa, display on onc land gioss punislmcni on
ilc lallcn avcisc living cniiiics and on ilc oilci land subilc unlimiicd compassion
on ilcm.
TEXT 226
hona caítanycra Ioha nítyananáa-pratí
manáa boIc, ncna áchna,-sc hcvaIa stutí
If you find any foIIower of Lord Caifanya appear fo say somefhing bad abouf
Nifyananda, you shouId know for cerfain fhaf whaf fhey said was acfuaIIy
gIorificafion.
No puic dcvoicc ol Gauia can ciiiicizc oi iolciaic ciiiicism againsi Siï Niiyananda
Piablu. Il anyonc ilinls ilai ilc siaicmcnis ol Siï Advaiia Piablu iowaids Siï
Niiyananda Piablu wcic ciiiicisms, ilai is simply lis misundcisianding and
ollcnsc. Onc slould noi losc laiil in ilc loius lcci ol Niiyananda, wlo is ilc only
slclici and goal ol all living cniiiics, by considciing ilc so-callcd ciiiicism ol
Niiyananda io bc ciiiicism, wlcn ii is aciually gloiilicaiion ol Niiyananda.
TEXT 227
nítya suáána jnanavanta vaísnava-sahaIa
tabc yc haIana áchna, saba hutunaIa
Vaisnavas are aIways pure and fuII of knowIedge, so if fhere is ever any
quarreI befween fhem you shouId know if is simpIy parf of fheir pasfimes.
Ii slould bc undcisiood ilai ilc appaicni aci ol quaiicling on ilc picicxi ol
ciiiicizing Niiyananda by ilc puic dcvoiccs ol Gauia, lcadcd by Advaiia, is mcani
io awalcn ilc living cniiiics' inicicsi and incicasc ilcii scivicc aiiiiudc iowaids
Niiyananda, bccausc all ol Siï Gauia's dcvoiccs aic cicinally puic and cndowcd
wiil puic iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc. Ignoiancc, sucl as dualiiics, avcision, oi
opposiiion io Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas, cannoi icmain in ilcm.
TEXT 228
ítnc cha-jancra naíya pahsa ycí
anya-janc nínáa harc, hsaya yaya scí
If a person fakes fhe side of one Vaisnava and crificizes anofher, he is cerfainIy
vanquished.
Il somconc duc io misloiiunc and maiciial conccpiions considcis ilc loving
quaiicls ol ilc cicinally libciaicd dcvoiccs, wlo aic always cagci io plcasc Kisna,
io bc lilc ilc dualiiics cnjoycd by ilc condiiioncd souls, wlo aic agiiaicd by
disiuibanccs io ilcii scnsc giaiilicaiion, and ilus ialcs ilc sidc ol onc and
ciiiicizcs ilc oilci, ilcn, as a icsuli ol lis impiudcncc, lis iuinaiion is guaianiccd.
Wiiloui undcisianding low ilc mosi plcasing iiansccndcnial opposing paiiics,
wlo nouiisl ilc pasiimcs ol ilc Absoluic Loid Siï Gauia-Kisna, aic wondcilully
incicasing ilcii icspcciivc aiiaclmcni loi ilc Loid, il somconc piaiscs onc and
condcmns anoilci duc io lis cnjoying spiiii and liuiiivc mcnialiiy, lc is cciiainly
inviiing lis own downlall, oi in oilci woids, lc is iuining limscll.
TEXT 229
nítyananáa-svarupc sc nínáa na Iaoyaya
tana patnc tnahíIc sc gauracanára paya
Anyone who foIIows Nifyananda wifhouf finding fauIf in Him wiII sureIy
affain fhe sheIfer of Srï Gauracandra.
Il a living cniiiy dcsiiing lis own wcllaic pcisonally cngagcs in ilc scivicc ol Siï
Niiyananda Piablu wiiloui ialing any paii wlaisocvci in ciiiicizing Siï
Niiyananda Piablu, pcisonally oi iliougl oilcis, lc can bc qualilicd io icccivc
ilc mcicy ol Siïman Malapiablu. Simply by lollowing in ilc looisicps ol Siï
Niiyananda Piablu, ilc mcicilul glancc ol Siï Gauia is guaianiccd. lui cndcavois
io diiccily oi indiiccily ciiiicizc oi diminisl Siï Niiyananda Piablu's gloiics, on
ilc picicxi ol sciving Him, cciiainly lcads onc io lcll.
TEXT 230
ncna áína naíba hí caítanya-nítyananáa
áchníba vcstíta catur-áíhc bnahta-vrnáa
When wiII fhaf day come when I wiII see Lord Caifanya and Lord Nifyananda
surrounded by Their devofees:
TEXT 231
sarva-bnavc svami ycna naya nítyananáa
tanra naíya bnají ycna prabnu-gauracanára
Lef me serve Lord Gauracandra under fhe insfrucfions of Lord Nifyananda,
who is my worshipabIe Lord in aII respecfs.
Jusi by sccing ilc woid svami ¦wlicl also mcans lusband`] in ilis vcisc, no onc
slould iiy, lilc ilc gaura-nagaris, io bccomc ilc consoii ol Niiyananda. Tlc
cicinal dcsiic ol ilc auiloi, wlo is a dcvoicc ol Gauia, is io cngagc wiil liim
dciciminaiion in ilc scivicc ol Siï Gauianga Malapiablu and Siï Niiyananda
Piablu undci ilc guidancc ol lis spiiiiual masici, Siï Niiyananda Piablu. ''
Undci ilc guidancc ol Siï Niiyananda Piablu and acccpiing Him as lis Loid, ilc
auiloi's cndcavoi io lavoiably assisi in Siï Gauia's scivicc, ol wlicl Niiyananda
Piablu is ilc piopiicioi and solc auiloiiiy, piovcs ilc auiloi's siiong aiiaclmcni
loi woisliping Gauia.
TEXT 232
nítyananáa-svarupcra stnanc bnagavata
janmc janmc paáíbana,-cí abnímata
I desire fo sfudy Srïmad 8hagavatam under Srï Nifyananda Svarupa birfh affer
birfh.
TEXT 233
jaya jaya manaprabnu sri-gaurangacanára
áíIa o níIa o tumí prabnu-nítyananáa
AII gIories fo fhe Supreme Lord, Srï Gauranga! You have given me and fhen
faken from me fhe associafion of Lord Nifyananda.
Il Siï Niiyananda Piablu cmpowcis mc io undcisiand ilc mcaning ol Srimaá
Pnagavatam, as His scivani I will consianily lccp ilc conclusions ol Srimaá
Pnagavatam and ilc pioccss ol scivicc appiovcd by Srimaá Pnagavatam and
lcaincd liom Him wiilin my lcaii. May I ncvci bccomc coniiollcd by scll-inicicsi
and iiansgicss ilc loius lcci ol my spiiiiual masici, Siï Niiyananda, oi considci
Srimaá Pnagavatam, wlicl is nondillcicni liom Siï Niiyananda, as a commodiiy ol
scnsc giaiilicaiion.`
TEXT 23+
tatnapína cí hrpa hara, manasaya
tomatc tannatc ycna cítta-vrttí raya
SfiII, I beg for Your mercy, so fhaf my mind may remain absorbed in His and
Your Iofus feef.
ly scnding Siï Niiyananda Piablu as my spiiiiual masici, Siïman Malapiablu
las bcsiowcd causclcss mcicy on sucl a lallcn soul as mc, and wlcn ilc pasiimcs
ol Siï Niiyananda Piablu wcic complcicd, Hc las ialcn Him away liom mc. O my
Loid, blcss mc so ilai my mind may noi dcviaic in Youi abscncc alici You lavc
boil cnacicd Youi disappcaiancc pasiimcs. May I cvci lix my icsilcss unconiiollcd
mind ai ilc loius lcci ol You boil.` ly ilis siaicmcni ilc auiloi las iaugli ilc
consiiiuiional duiy and piinciplc ol lumiliiy io cvciy scivani ol ilc spiiiiual
masici.`
TEXT 235
tomara parama-bnahta nítyananáa-raya
vína tumí áíIc tanrc hcna naní paya
Lord Nifyananda is Your greafesf devofee. No one can affain Him wifhouf Your
sancfion.
Unlcss Siïman Malapiablu icvcals Siï Niiyananda Piablu io a living cniiiy, no
onc is ablc io aiiain His loius lcci. Siï Niiyananda Piablu alonc is ilc liglcsi
icspccicd scivani and nondillcicni liom Siïman Malapiablu.
TEXT 236
vrnáavana-aáí harí bnramc nítyananáa
yavat na apana prahasc gauracanára
Lord Nifyananda fraveIed fhroughouf fhe foresfs of Vrndavana unfiI Lord
Gauracandra dispIayed His opuIences.
Uniil Siï Gauiasundaia displaycd His pasiimcs ol disiiibuiing His loly namcs and
lovc ol God, Siï Niiyananda Piablu was iiavcling io vaiious loly placcs lilc
Siïdlama Vindavana. Uniil Siï Gauiasundaia complcicd His covcicd sclolasiic
pasiimcs and bcgan manilcsiing His mosi magnanimous pasiimcs io His iniimaic
dcvoiccs, Siï Niiyananda Piablu, bcing alllicicd by scpaiaiion liom His Loid,
visiicd loly placcs iliougloui India and ilus cxlibiicd ilc pasiimc ol scaicling
loi Kisna.
TEXT 237
nítyananáa-svarupcra tirtna-paryatana
ycí ína sunc, tarc míIc prcma-ánana
Whoever hears fhese descripfions of Nifyananda Svarupa's visif fo fhe hoIy
pIaces wiII affain fhe freasure of divine Iove.
TEXT 238
sri hrsna-caítanya nítyananáa-canáa jana
vrnáavana áasa tacnu paáa-yugc gana
Accepfing Srï Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
1nus cnás tnís LngIísn transIatíon oj tnc Gaudïya-blasya commcntary on Siï
Caiianya-blagavaia, Ãdi-llanda, Cnaptcr Nínc, cntítIcá, ºNítyananáas CníIánooá
Pastímcs aná 1ravcIs to HoIy PIaccs.¨
Chapfer Ten
The Marriage of Srï Laksmïpriya
Tlis clapici dcsciibcs Siï Visvamblaia's sclolasiic pasiimcs in ilc asscmbly ol
Gangadasa Pandiia, His cxclangc ol joling woids wiil Muiaii Gupia, His
maiiiagc wiil Lalsmïdcvï, ilc dauglici ol Vallablacaiya, and Sacïdcvï's
cxpciicncc ol vaiious opulcnccs in lci lousc alici ilc aiiival ol lci dauglici-in-
law.
Alici linisling His moining duiics, Nimai Pandiia and oilci siudcnis camc and sai
in Gangadasa Pandiia's classcs and dcbaicd wiil cacl oilci. Tlosc wlo did noi
wani io siudy undci Nimai wcic noi suppoiicd by Him; iailci, Hc slowcd ilcm
ilc bad icsulis ol siudying indcpcndcni ol His guidancc. Obsciving ilai Muiaii
Gupia was noi siudying undci His guidancc, Nimai oncc jolingly iold lim ilai ii
was bciici loi lim io iicai paiicnis ilan io siudy giammai. In ilis way Hc iiicd io
aiousc lis angci. Railci ilan bccoming angiy, Muiaii, wlo is a plcnaiy poiiion ol
Rudia, clallcngcd Nimai io icsi lis lnowlcdgc. Tlc dcbaic bciwccn ilc Loid and
His scivani bcgan. Tlc Loid was gicaily plcascd io lcai ilc cxplanaiions ol
Muiaii, wlo by ilc Loid's mcicy was mosi lcaincd, and placcd His loius land on
ilc body ol Muiaii. Ai ilai iimc Muiaii's body was lillcd wiil ccsiasy and lc
ilougli, Sucl cxiiaoidinaiy lnowlcdgc is noi possiblc loi an oidinaiy luman
bcing. Tlcic is no onc in all ol Navadvïpa as iniclligcni as Hc.` Hc ilcn said, O
Tlaluia, now I will siudy only undci You.` Alici spoiiing in ilis way, Nimai wcni
io ialc bail in ilc Gangcs wiil His companions and ilcn iciuincd lomc. Nimai
Pandiia and His siudcnis csiablislcd a sclool in ilc Candï-mandapa in ilc
couiiyaid ol ilc loiiunaic Mulunda Sanjaya, ilc icsidcni ol Navadvïpa. Tlcic
Nimai displaycd vaiious pasiimcs sucl as csiablisling His own cxplanaiions and
icluiing oilci's cxplanaiions. Wlilc icacling in ilis way, Nimai would pioudly
boasi aboui His masiciy ol lcaining in ilc lollowing way: I scc ilai in Kali-yuga
ilosc wlo aic dcvoid ol any lnowlcdgc ol sanání, oi joining woids, pass as
llaiiacaiyas. Ai picscni ilcic is no sclolai wiilin Navadvïpa wlo can answci My
clallcngc.` Mcanwlilc, considciing ilai Nimai lad aiiaincd maiiiagcablc agc,
moilci Sacï consianily ilougli aboui gciiing Him maiiicd. Onc day, by
piovidcncc, Lalsmïdcvï, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol ilc goddcss ol loiiunc and
dauglici ol Vallablacaiya, wlo lailcd liom a puic culiuicd branmana lamily, mci
lci Loid, Gauia-Naiayana, wlilc ialing bail in ilc Gangcs and ollcicd obcisanccs
io His loius lcci wiilin lci mind. ly ilc will ol ilc Loid, ilai vciy day Siï
Vanamalï, a branmana maiclmalci icsidcni ol Navadvïpa, pioposcd io moilci
Sacï ilc maiiiagc ol Nimai wiil Lalsmïdcvï, ilc dauglici ol Vallabla. Noi gciiing
any spccial aiicniion oi lopc ol maiiiagc liom moilci Sacï, ilc branmana was
iciuining lomc disappoinicd wlcn lc mci Nimai on ilc way. Alici undcisianding
cvciyiling liom ilc branmana, Nimai indicaicd io His moilci His conscni loi ilc
maiiiagc. Tlc ncxi day moilci Sacï callcd ilai branmana and iold lim io aiiangc
ilc maiiiagc as soon as possiblc. Tlc branmana lappily and immcdiaicly wcni io
ilc lousc ol ilc biidc and inloimcd lci lamily aboui ilc conscni ol ilc gioom's
lamily, upon wlicl Siï Vallablacaiya also jubilanily conscnicd, bui lc dcclaicd
ilai duc io povciiy lc was noi ablc io givc anyiling moic ilan livc narítahis as
dowiy. Wiil ilc agiccmcni ol boil ilc biidc and gioom's sidcs, an auspicious day
was sclccicd. Onc day bcloic ilc maiiiagc, Vallablacaiya camc io Nimai's lousc
and ai an auspicious momcni cxccuicd ilc iiiuals mcani io bc pciloimcd wiil
onc's son-in-law bcloic maiiiagc. Tlcicalici, oilci auspicious Vcdic and common
iiiuals wcic duly pciloimcd. On ilc day ol ilc maiiiagc, ai ilc auspicious iimc ol
go-ánuIí, oi dusl, Nimai Pandiia wiil His companions aiiivcd ai ilc lousc ol
Vallabla and duly acccpicd ilc land ol Lalsmïdcvï. Tlc ncxi cvcning Nimai
iciuincd lomc wiil Lalsmïdcvï. Moilci Sacï, ilc moilci-in-law ol Lalsmï, along
wiil oilci branmanas wivcs, wclcomcd lci dauglici-in-law lomc. Iiom ilai day
on, moilci Sacï obscivcd vaiious opulcnccs and wcalil sucl as cxiiaoidinaiy
cllulgcnccs and liagianccs and bccamc ovcijoycd on undcisianding ilai lci
dauglici-in-law was nonc oilci ilan Kamala, oi Lalsmï. Duc io ilc picscncc ol
Siï Gauia-Naiayana, ilc Loid ol Vailunila, and His inicinal poicncy, Siï Rama,
wlo is nondillcicni liom Siï Lalsmï, ilc lousc ol moilci Sacï manilcsi as
Vailunila, ilc abodc ol puic goodncss. Yci ai ilai iimc, by ilc supicmc will ol ilc
Loid, no onc could undcisiand ilc covcicd pasiimcs ol ilc Loid.
TEXT 1
jaya jaya gauracanára mana-mancsvara
jaya nítyananáa-príya nítya-haIcvara
AII gIories fo Srï Gauracandra, fhe Lord of aII Iords! AII gIories fo Srï
Nifyananda's beIoved Lord, who possesses an efernaI form.
Tlc woid nítya-haIcvara iclcis io ilc sac-cíá-ananáa loim ol ilc Supicmc Loid, Siï
Gauiasundaia. Alilougl His loim is cicinal, in oidci ilai ii may noi bc pciccivcd
as icmpoiaiy and pciislablc, ii las bccn dcsciibcd lcic as cicinal in accoidancc
wiil ilc icadcis' liglly inicllcciual undcisianding ilai ilcic is no dillcicncc
bciwccn ilc loly namc and ilc Loid. Wiilin ilc gioss body ol ilc condiiioncd
soul is lis subilc body, and wiilin ilc gioss and subilc body is ilc libciaicd spiiii
soul, ol wlom Siï Niiyananda is ilc souicc, and His objcci ol icn vaiiciics ol
scivicc, Siï Govinda-molinï along wiil Hci woislipablc Loid, Siï Govinda, aic ilc
objccis ol livc iypcs ol puic dcvoiional scivicc. Tlcicloic ilc plilosoply ol
disiinguisling bciwccn ilc body and ownci ol ilc body ol ilc living cniiiics, wlo
aic coniiollcd by maya, io bc applicablc io ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo coniiols maya,
is complcicly piolibiicd. In ilc subilc lcavcnly plancis, ilc bodics ol ilc
dcmigods consisi ol gioss lnowlcdgc, and Loid Visnu is picscni wiilin ilc bodics
ol ilc suboidinaic dcmigods as ilc coniiollci. Tlc supicmc woislipablc Loid ol
sucl coniiollcis is Siï Gauiasundaia, wlo is ilc combincd loim ol Siï Radla-
Govinda.
TEXT 2
jaya sri-govínáa-ávara-paIahcra natna
jiva-pratí hara, prabnu, subna-árstí-pata
AII gIories fo fhe Lord of Govinda fhe doorkeeper. O Lord, pIease gIance
mercifuIIy on fhe Iiving enfifies.
Siï Govinda was ilc dooilccpci ol Siï Visvamblaia. Govinda guaidcd ilc doois ol
Visvamblaia's lousc. (Scc Caítanya-bnagavata, Aáí 11.39-+0, 13.2; Maánya 6.6,
S.11+, 13.33S, 23.152, +51; and Antya 1.52, 2.35, 7.5, S.5S, 9.195-196.)
TEXT 3
jaya jaya jagannatna-putra vípra-raja
jaya nau tora yata sri-bnahta-samaja
AII gIories fo ]agannafha's son, fhe king of fhe brahmanas. AII gIories fo aII of
Your devofees.
Tlc pliasc sri-bnahta-samaja is cxplaincd as lollows: Viajcndia-nandana Siï Kisna
is ilc only woislipablc Loid. Tlai Supicmc Loid, in His iwo loims as vísaya and
asraya, ilc woislipablc and ilc woislipci, is ilc woislipablc objcci ol all His
suboidinaics. Tlc vísaya-vígrana, oi objcci ol woislip, wlo is ilc Loid ol ilc
goddcss ol loiiunc, and ilc asraya-vígrana, oi abodc ol woislip, wlo is ilc
goddcss ol loiiunc, aic boil ilc objccis ol scivicc loi Tlcii dcvoiccs. Tlc
dcvoiccs' lavoiablc culiivaiion ol scivicc iowaids ilcii woislipablc objcci is callcd
blalii, oi dcvoiional scivicc. Tlc scivanis ol ilc vísaya and asraya aic lnown as
blalias. Tlcy aic many, so collcciivcly ilcy aic callcd bnahta-samaja. Undci ilc
caicgoiics ol six opulcnccs, vaiious spiiiiual splcndois aic picscni in ilis bnahta-
samaja. Tlai is wly ilc dcvoiccs lavc bccn dcsciibcd as Sri-bnahta-samaja. All ilc
dcvoiccs wlo aic undci ilc slclici ol ilc cncigciic Loid's cncigy iiy io plcasc
ilcii woislipablc Loid in vaiious ways.
TEXT +
jaya jaya hrpa-sínánu hamaIa-Iocana
ncna hrpa hara,-tora yasc ranu mana
AII gIories fo fhe Iofus-eyed Lord, who is an ocean of mercy. O Lord, pIease
bIess me fhaf my mind may be absorbed in Your gIories.
Wlcn ilc living cniiiics' liglcsi spiiiiual piopcnsiiics aic cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol
ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo is lull in six opulcnccs, ilcic is no inconvcnicncc loi
ilcm. Wlcn a living cniiiy bccomcs giccdy loi objccis noi iclaicd io ilc Loid, lc
loscs lis opulcnccs and, bcing disiuibcd by lis icsilcss mind, lc luiilcis lis
condiiional lilc. Tlai is wly ilc auiloi, wiil a dcsiic io bc aiiiacicd io ilc
Supicmc Loid, is lcicby piaying loi His mcicy.
TEXT 5
aáí-hnanác suna, bnaí, caítanycra hatna
víáyara víIasa prabnu haríIcna yatna
My dear brofhers, pIease Iisfen fo fhe fopics of Srï Caifanya in fhis Adí-hhanda,
wherein fhe descripfion of fhe Lord's schoIasfic pasfimes are found.
Tlc woids víáyara víIasa aic cxplaincd as lollows: Tlc condiiioncd soul in ilis
maiciial woild is inlccicd wiil ncscicncc. In oilci woids, lc is boin ignoiani ol
lis and oilci's consiiiuiional posiiion. Wlcn ilc aspcci ol spiiiiual lnowlcdgc
ilai is paii ol ilc condiiioncd soul's consiiiuiion is unmanilcsi, lis siaic is lnown
as ncscicncc, oi ignoiancc. And ilc awalcning and dcvclopmcni ol spiiiiual
piopcnsiiics by ciadicaiing ilc abscncc ol lnowlcdgc ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil is
callcd víáya, oi lnowlcdgc. In oilci woids, ilc awalcning ol onc's spiiiiual
piopcnsiiics by a lcaincd pcison is lnown as ilc aclicvcmcni ol spiiiiual
lnowlcdgc. Tlc awalcning ol oilci's spiiiiual piopcnsiiics, wlicl bcncliis scll-
icalizcd pcisons in vaiious ways, is lnown as víáyara víIasa. Undci ilc slclici ol
ncscicncc, oi ignoiancc, ilc living cniiiics bccomc illusioncd oi bcwildcicd-ilis
is ilc opposiic piopcnsiiy liom spiiiiual lnowlcdgc. Wlcn on ilc siicngil ol ilis
piopcnsiiy and wiil ilc lclp ol scnsual lnowlcdgc ilc condiiioncd souls aiicmpi
io advancc iliougl ilc asccnding pioccss, ilcy icvcal ilcii ignoiancc io lcaincd
pcisons. Siïman Malapiablu also manilcsicd sucl víáyara víIasa pasiimcs loi ilc
bcnclii ol ilc cniiic woild and ilus dclivcicd ilc living cniiiics liom ilc cluiclcs
ol ncscicncc.
TEXT 6
ncna-matc navaávipc sri-gaurasunáara
ratrí-áína víáya-rasc naní avasara
In fhis way Srï Gaurasundara engaged day and nighf in His sfudies whiIe
residing in Navadvïpa.
TEXT 7
usan-haIc sanánya harí tríáascra-natna
paáítc caIcna sarva-sísya-gana-satna
Affer performing His morning rifes, fhe Lord of Tridasa wenf fo schooI aIong
wifh His cIassmafes.
Tlc woid trí, oi ilicc,` in ilc woid tríáascra-natna, in considciaiion ol placcs,
iclcis io ilc llui, lluvai and Svai planciaiy sysicms; in considciaiion ol iimc,
iclcis io pasi, picscni, and luiuic; in considciaiion ol pcisons, iclcis io lialma,
Visnu, and Rudia; and ilc woid áasa, in considciaiion ol diicciions, iclcis io casi,
wcsi, noiil, souil, noiilcasi, souilcasi, noiilwcsi, souilwcsi, up, and down. Tlc
woid tríáasa iclcis io cacl ol ilc icn diicciions-abovc, ccnici, and bclow.
Oilciwisc ilc woid tríáasa, in considciaiion ol pcisons, iclcis io iliiiy-ilicc
dcmigods. Iiom ilc lcss-iniclligcni poini ol vicw ilc woid tríáasa-puri iclcis io
ilc lcavcnly lingdom, and ilc woid tríáasa-natna iclcis io India, ilc lusband ol
Sacï. And liom ilc inicllcciual poini ol vicw ii iclcis io Loid Upcndia. Somc
pcoplc say ilai tríáasa iclcis io ilc iwclvc Ãdiiyas, ilc clcvcn Rudias, ilc cigli
Vasus, and ilc iwo Asvinï-lumaias. Yci oilcis say ilai cacl ol ilcsc iliiiy-ilicc
dcmigods icpicscni icn million oilcis. Accoiding io ilc lcaincd vicwpoini, all
ilcsc woid mcanings aic includcd wiilin Visnu.
Tlc pliasc sísya-gana-satna indicaics ilai sincc ilc disciplcs ol ilc icaclci
Gangadasa Pandiia wcic moic oi lcss suboidinaic io Nimai, ilcy icspccicd Him as
ilc piinciplc siudcni and as good as ilcii icaclci.
TEXT 8
asíya vaíscna gangaáascra sabnaya
pahsa-pratípahsa prabnu harcna saáaya
The Lord wouId sif in Gangadasa's cIass and confinuaIIy engage in debafe.
Tlc woid pahsa iclcis io iwo dillcicni mcanings ol onc subjcci. A biid is ablc io
lly in ilc sly wiil ilc lclp ol iis iwo wings; similaily, wlcn ilcic is somc doubi
aboui a subjcci maiici, ilcn boil sidcs-ilc purva-pahsa, oi clallcnging sidc, and
ilc para-pahsa, oi concluding sidc-aic nccdcd io icacl a conclusion. Consisicncy
musi bc mainiaincd wiil ilc para-pahsa. Lacl sidc iclcis io ilc oilci sidc as ilc
para-pahsa, oi opposing sidc; oi in oilci woids, liom an impaiiial vicwpoini, cacl
sidc is sva-pahsa, oi onc's own sidc, and liom a paiiial vicw, cacl sidc is an
opposing sidc. Tlc woids pahsa-pratípahsa iclci io dcbaic and counicidcbaic,
lavoiablc and unlavoiablc qucsiions and answcis, onc's own sidc and ilc opposing
sidc, oi ilc clallcnging sidc and concluding sidc.
TEXT 9
prabnu-stnanc puntní cíntc naní yc-yc-jana
tanarc sc prabnu haáartncna anuhsana
The Lord wouId aIways defeaf fhe argumenfs of anyone who disagreed wifh
His expIanafions.
Tlc woid haáartnana mcans io disioii ilc mcaning,` io poini oui
inconsisicncics oi piovc unicasonablc,` io polluic,` io condcmn,` oi io
ouiiigli icjcci.`
TEXT 10
paáíya vaíscna prabnu puntní cíntaítc
yara yata gana Iaíya vaísc nana-bnítc
Affer cIass, fhe Lord saf in fhe midsf of His friends fo discuss fhe subjecfs
furfher.
Tlc woid cíntaítc mcans io considci,` io discuss,` oi io culiivaic.` Tlc woid
nana-bnítc iclcis io vaiious diicciions, vaiious sidcs, oi vaiious gioups.
TEXT 11
na cíntc murarí-gupta puntní prabnu-stnanc
atacva prabnu hícnu caIcna tananc
Murari Gupfa did nof care fo sif in fhe Lord's discussions, fherefore fhe Lord
desired fo confronf him.
Tlc woid caIcna mcans io inducc,` io siun wiil onc's cxplanaiion,` io icmovc,`
io dislocaic,` io inducc slaling,` io iwiil,` io condcmn oi clasiisc,` oi io
polluic oi ciiiicizc.`
TEXT 12
yoga-patta-cnanác vastra haríya banánana
vaíscna sabnara maányc harí virasana
Nimai wore His cIofh Iike a sannyasï, and He saf in fhe vïrasana posfure.
In ilis vcisc ilc woid yoga-patta iclcis io ilc way Vcdic sannyasis wcai ilcii cloil.
Tlc woid yoga-hahsa is lound in Siïdlaia Svamï's commcniaiy on Srimaá
Pnagavatam (+.6.39). Tlc piccc ol cloil ciicling iiglily aiound ilc bacl and iligl
lilc a bcli ilai a sannyasi wcais is callcd yoga-patta. Ii is siaicd in ilc Paáma
Purana, Kartíha-manatmya, Clapici 2: Tlc piccc ol cloil ilai a sannyasi wcais
wiappcd aiound lis sidc lilc a banglc ilai covcis lis bacl and langs down io lis
lnccs is callcd yoga-patta.`
Tlc woid virasana iclcis io siiiing (lilc a lcio) wiil onc's lcli looi on ilc iigli
iligl and iigli looi on lcli iligl. Tlis is cxplaincd in Siïdlaia Svamï's
commcniaiy on ilc Srimaá Pnagavatam (+.6.3S) wlcicin lc quoics liom ilc yoga-
sastras as lollows: Placing ilc iigli looi on ilc lcli iligl and ilc lcli looi on ilc
iigli iligl wlilc placing ilc lcli land on ilc lcli iligl and iaising ilc iigli land
in an aigumcniaiivc posc is callcd virasana.`
TEXT 13
canáancra sobnc uráánva tíIaha su-bnatí
muhuta ganjayc áívya-áasancra jyotín
He was smeared wifh sandaIwood puIp and decorafed wifh tíIaha. The
effuIgence of His beaufifuI feefh condemned fhaf of a sfring of pearIs.
Tlc woid su-bnatí mcans cllulgcni,` bcauiilul,` and plcasing io ilc cycs.`
Tlc woid ganjayc (dciivcd liom ilc Sansliii vcib ganj) mcans io condcmn,` io
ciiiicizc,` oi io causc iioublc.`
TEXT 1+
gauranga-sunáara vcsa maáana-monana
soáasa-vatsara prabnu pratnama-yauvana
In His fresh youfh, af fhe age of sixfeen, Srï Gauranga's beaufy capfivafed even
Cupid.
TEXT 15
brnaspatí jínína panáítya-parahasa
svatantra yc puntní cíntc, tarc har